The Missionary Review of the World — November 1924

'VOLUME XLVII NUMBER

THE MISSIONARY ~ – NOVEMBER, 1924 PROGRESS SINCE THE PANAMA CONGRESS SAMUEL GUY INMAN A MOSLEM VIEW OF CHRISTIANITY SAMUEL M. ZWEMER PAPAGO INDIANS—PEOPLE OF THE DESERT MRS. F. S. HERNDON ECUADOR–·A MISSIONARY CHALLENGE WEBSTER E. BROWNING HOW ONE MISSIONARY WORKS IN CHINA CHARLES ERNEST SCOIT INFLUENCE OF PEKING UNION MEDICAL COLLEGE JOHN H~ KORNS .

,2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COpy MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY 3d and REILY STS., HA:RRISBURG~ PA. 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK

SAMUEL M

Plans to visit India this summer, to return to America next autumn, and to visit South Africa in the next year.

YOU can go to these fields with him, by proxy, and can help give the Gospel to Moslems by sending your contribution to the work through The American Christian Literature Society for Moslems cooperating with the Nile Mission Press and with International Committees on the field to give the Gospel Message through the printed page in Egypt Syria Russia China Morocco Palestine Persia Java Algiers Turkey India Sumatra Tunis Arabia Malaysia South Africa THE BOARD OF DIRECTORS William 1. Chamberlain, Ph.D., President Dr. Robert E. Speer, Delavan L. Pierson, of New York, Vice Presidents Rev. S. M. Zwemer, D.D., Cairo, Honorary Field Secretary Dr. James L. Barton Dr. Frank Mason North Mrs. William Borden Miss Anpa A. Milligan Dr. William B. Anderson Mrs. D. 1.. Pierson Mr. Fennell P. Turner ::J'I Mrs. William Bancroft Hill Mrs. Finley J. Shepard Send your contributions to MRS. E. E. OLCOTT, Treasurer, 322 West 75th ,i Street, New York City. Apply for infonnation and literature to MRS. JAMES M. MONTGOMERY, .

Secretary, Box 888, New York City.

PERSONALS 11th. He was a theological tutor in Peking U.niversity/ an able and talented man, and REv. J·OHN H. RITSON, D.D., secretary of had been 111 China for forty-five years. He the British and For~ign Bible Society since became a great preacher in Chinese and eqnally useful tutor for Chinese preachers. 1899, has just completed a 40,000 mile trip He passed away at the a,ge of seventy-two in the British Empire, and during his ab- beloved by all who knew him. sence wa~ ehoBen President of th€, Wesleyan ** Methodist Conference for ]925. SADHU SUNDAR. SINGH found it necessary *** to abandon his trip to Tibet on accouut of ill-health_ His lungs were too weak to allow REv. A. G. J<'RASER, for many years Prin- of climbing the huge 'nountains on the border but he has now recovered his health cipal of Kandy College, Ceylon, has gone to and is devoting all his powers to India. the Gold Coast, Afriea, to assume charge of a new nniversity whieh is to be established REV. HARRY F_1RMER, D.D., for twelve there with liberal governmt.nt support. years a mis~ionary in the Philippines, and later one of the secretaries of the Board * of Foreign Missions of the M€thodist Epis- copal Church, has recently beeome associate- DR. TOM JAYS, formerly <1 missionary to secretary of the American Mission to Lepers, Afriea, and for some years a secretary of 156 Fifth Avenue, New Yl)rk City. the British Student Volunteer Missionary • Union, has been elected Prhcipal of Living- FRANK H. MANN, one of the General Seestone College. retaries of the American Bible Society, has rooently resigned after being connected with JACOB ;r- * Armenian who the Society sinee February 8, ]919. During Mr. Mann's administration the annual in- ARAKELIAN, an come of the Society has been steadily in- crell8ed, and very many new friends have reeenlly died in Boston, left in his will been added by his wi9dom, tact, and effec- tive service. $10,000 to each of three mission colleges in the Near East and to five educational institutions in the United States. Out of the residue of his estate a large' sum will ,go to the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions.

REV. G. T_ CANDLIN, a valued missionary of the English United Methodist Church in Peking died suddenly in Peita-ho on April Please mentlon THE MISSIONARY REVIEW Oll' 'TIlE WORLD in wrjUn2 to advertisers.

8.')7

II :1 'Towels and 'Bed Linens Here you will find Towels for every household pur- pose from big absorbent Turkish Towels to small guest affairs that are simple or elaborately trimmed with embroidery and lace. You can also choose from a complete assortment of Bed Linens. The prices for these Household Linens are as moderate as the su- perior quality ')f the merchandise permits.

Send for our new Fall and Winter Catalog ?{o. 20 Req. US Rlt. Off. James McCutcheon & Co.

"Department "N.,.o. 20 Fifth Avenue, 33rd and 34th Sts., New York What Will Yon Do ·with Yonr Money?

You can't take it with you. Will you hoard it? Will you spend it ? Will you give it away? Will you make a will ? Will you buy Life Annuities?

Study the Life Annuity Plan. It is the best method yet devised.

Write for information to W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Melh- odist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia. Pa., or Morris W. Ehnes, Treasurer, Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York City.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers Let the REVIEW Solve Your Gift Problem Dear REVIEW Reader: YOU already know the value of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. But have YOU ever thought how acceptable and suitable it is as a Christmas remembrance?

Its help and inspiration come to your friends NOT ONCE ONLY, but TWELVE TIMES, spreading the benefit of your Christmas gift throughout the year.

Give some friend a year's subscription to the REVIEW. It will cost you less than other gifts that vanish over night. This gift will come every month for a whole year and serve as a reminder of your thoughtfulness.

An Offer Good Until December 25th We· will give you the opportunity of presenting the REVIEW to a friend, pastor, missionary or Christian worker and also EXTEND YOUR OWN SUBSCRIPTION for one year•••Both for $4.00···a saving of $1.00 (the regular price of a single subscription is $2.50).

With the gift subscription we will send an attractive card ~ expressing your hearty good wishes for the year.

YOUR. OWN RENEWAL!

No matter when your present subscription expires, nor when your old subscription did expire, you may take advan. ~ tage of this offer.

Remember, the above offer is only good until December 25th Fill in the blank now and mail befoTe DecembeT 25th Missionary Renew Publishing Company, Date…………………………………………………… 156 Fifth A'Venue, New York.

Gentlemen: Enclosed find $4.00 for one NEW subscription to the MIS- SIONARY REVIEW OF 7 HE WORLD and MY RENEWAL subscription fOT another year. Please begin the NEW subscription 'With the ………………………………………… number and extend mine from date ofpresent expiration.

My Name……. …….. Friend's Name………………………………………………….

Address …………………………………………………………. Address …………………………………………………….._…… THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE W ORLO Safety Bonds DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Editor Contents for November, 1924 Page WHERE are your funds invested ~ FRONTISPIECE, INDIANS OF ECUADOR BE- WHAT interest are they now FORE THE QUITO CATHEDRAL. bringing to you?

EDITORIALS ………….. ~ . . . . . . . . .. 861 WHEN you are through what wid WHAT Is Y01.TR ANSWEE~ become of your funds? THE COMING ""ASHINGTON CONVENTION. REFORM AND REACTION IN CHILE. For SAFETY and a SURE LIFE THE W.tElABIS AND THE FALL OF MECCA. INCOME write for Booklet No.7.

PROGRESS SINCE THE PANAMA CON- eVen if not interested al the pre&enl lime. GRESS .•.•….•.. SAMUEL GUY INMAN 869 A revie'W of so'me' of the 'Important ad- We hope that now you can send a donation vances made in erotestant missionary co- to help give the Bible in 66 languages to the operation j,n Latin Am..erica 8ince the immign'nts, the sailors. the sick in hospitals. conference held in Pal"/L'Yna in 1916. the prisoners. and in raised type to the blind.

A MOSLEM VIEW OF CHRISTIANITY New Yo,/;: BiM. Hous.: the cenl,. 0/ a great wotk • ••••••••••.••••.• SAMUHL M. ZWEMER 877 G-Hmpses 01 the attitude of ,l:fonwm.meaans of FREE Bible distribution. toward Oh'rist and Ch,ristians as shown in 80rn.e Motdem periodicals published by Moslems.

THE PAPAGO INDIANS – PEOPLE OF THE DESERT ….. MRS. F. S. HERNDON 883 A story of an interesting and 8ucGessful work arn,ong the 1ndl,ans of Arizona.

ECUADOR, A MISSIONARY CHALLENGE New York Bible Society WEESTER • • • • • • 0 • • • • • • • • • E. BROWNING 886 5 East 48th Street, New York Facts about one of the' leMt kno'Wn and The Olde.! Bib 10 Society in 1nost neglected countries of South Amer- Now York ica and the need jor more active mission- ary . effort.

CONVERTED PRlES'rS IN BRAZIL …. MissionaryWorkers Praise · . . . . . .. . ….. By A FORMER RESIDENT 892 Chinese Jasmine Tea The story oj four highly educated Latin Americans tcho have become Protestant "Tea arrived Saturday–all gone preachers. by Tue.day noon."

HOW ONE MISSIONARY WORKS IN "Everybody we .old tawas delighted CHINA ……… CHARLES EnNEST SCOTT 894 with the tea." Interesting fflimpses of the every-day life Of an Am..erican missionary, showing his "A/tpr usinl? Jasmine Tea no one joys and sO'rrows~ trials and triumphs. could want to go back to any other." INFLUENCE OF THE PEKING UNION MEDICAL COLLEGE …. JOHN H. KORNS 901 These and SCOres of other good things have A statement of the ideals and activitie8 oj been said of CHINESE JASMINE TEA. the Rockefel1.er instit'ution in Ohina and You can sell it in gift packages for your so- its relation to m,issionary work. ciety at a profit of 40 per cent.

BEST METHODS THAT HAVE PROVED J aomine Tea in Chinese baskets. $1.25 SUCCE,SSFUL ……•..••…•••..••.. (Enough for 300 cupfu1s) •••••…. EDITED BY MR.S. E. C. CRONK 903 HOME AND FOREIGN MISSIONS BUL- LETIN ••.•…. COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS AND TaE FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S BO_~RDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS 912 NEWS FROM: ~IANY LANDS . . . . . . . . . . . 918 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ………. 933 TERMS.-$2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs ot five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Publlshed monthly. Copyrighted. 1924. by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COM~ PA.NT, INC. All rights reserved.

TiIE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING Jasmine Tea in hand-decorated boxes, .50 COMPANY, Inc. (Enough for 75 cupfuls) ROBERT E. SPEER, President Retail packages mailed to any address-no WILLIAM 1. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-President extra charge for postage.

DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary Send orders and inquiries to WALTER McDOUGALL. Treasurer Publication office, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, MRS. ELSIE CLARK KRUG Pa. 25c a copy. $2.50 a year Editorial and Business Office, 156 Fifth Avenue. (FDrmerly with Hwa Nan College, Foochow) New York City Entered as second-class matter at the Post 2227 St. Paul Street, Baltimore, Md.

omee, Harrisburg, Pao, under Act of March 3, 1879. Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THB WORLD in writing to advertisers.

IN FRONT OF THE CATHEDRAL IN QUITO

MI-S-S]ONARY

EVIEW'

VOL. NOVEMBER, 1924 NUMBER XLVII ELEVEN WHAT IS YOUR ANSWER~~'

I SLEPT and behold I dreamed a dream and saw a vision. A Congress of the Universe was being held on a star so far away as to be scarcely visible from the earth through our most powerful telescopes. Other delegates were gigantic Martians, quaint little Moon-men, pompous representatives of other planets and strange looking figures from unknown worlds.

The assembly-which consisted of some thousands of delegates -IDet in the open air beneath a vast dome of over-arching forestry. The debates were conducted in a strange language generally understood by most of those present but of which I caught the meaning only of occasional words. The Earth and its affairs seemed insignificant from that remote standpoint, and yet I was conscious of the fact that it was receiving a good deal of attention from the assembly. Now and again they pointed to the distant speck that I knew to be our world and looked at me with curious and questioning gaze. I felt embarrassed and uncomfortable.

One evening when I was taking a solitary stroll, I came upon two of the delegates sitting on a quiet hillside talking the strange language that I could with some difficulty comprehend. They were looking toward the Earth and, from what I caught of the conversa- tion, were talking earnestly about it.

"Am I right," I asked, "in thinking that the Congress has been discussing the Earth and its affairs '/"

"You are quite right," replied one of the men; "your world is an inscrutable mystery to all of us."

"In what respect ~ " I inquired. "It is said," he explained, "that the Son of the Great God Himself eutered the life of your little im;ignificant planet as a human being." "That is true," I replied; and somehow that familiar fact seemed more amazing than it had ever before appeared.

'" Aaapted from an article by Rev. F. V. Borcham in UH' M'iss'ionaTY Herald of the Baptist Missionary Society. England.

861

"It is even said," continued my companion, "that there He did marvellous deeds of love, spoke wonderful words of truth, and that, in spite of all this, He was rejected, and laid down His life for the salvation of the men on your small planet."

"That is true," I replied. "I cannot explain it." "But that," replied the spokesman, "is not what seems most astonishing to us. It is said that, although the Son of the Great God died for the men of your planet nearly two thousand years ago and left as His parting command to His followers that they should tell all their fellowmen of His love and make known His way of life, with the promise of His power to help them-that nevertheless very few of your fellowmen on the Earth have as yet received His message. Is that really so?" I felt extremely uncomfortable and could only say: "But very many of them have been told about it I" "How many?" they asked. "Perhaps a third of mankind know something of His corning," I replied, "but they are not all His followers." "Pe:r:haps," interposed one of my companions, "this Earthdelegate will explain the situation to the Oongress tomorrow ~" Here I was confronted by the most appalling difficulty that I had ever known. A sacrifice of God Himself for men, a promise of His power and a command to His followers-and yet the commission not carried out in nearly 2,000 years! How could I explain, to the satisfaction of the Oongress, the situation that seemed so inexplicable to these representatives of other globes 1 I sat there, my face buried in my hands, battling my way through a surge of stormy thoughts. But the more I thought, the more impossible it seemed to offer an explanation.

*** With a shudder, I awoke and behold, it was a dream. But the question remains unanswered.

Reader, if you were asked to explain the situation to delegates from another planet, what would your answer be ~ THE OOMING WASHINGTON OONVENTION* N o more important subject could be the theme for a great rep- resentative convention at the nation's capital than that which will be discussed at the next Ohristian council in Washington this coming winter. Pan-American conferences have discussed political and commercial relations of the North, Oentral and Southern republics; medical conferences have considered the physical health of nations; educational conferences have studied the intellectual ideals and mental development of the people; the Disarmament • Information regarding the Convention may be secured from the secretaries of aenominational Foreign Mission Boards, or from L. B. Moss, Convention Registrar, 25 Madison Avenue, New York City.

EDITORIAl. COMMENTS

Conference discussed one way of promoting peace on earth, but the coming Washington Foreign Missions Convention (January 28th to February 2d) will consider the greatest of all topics-the relation of men to God and their response to the Gospel of Christ. This subject includes·not only the spiritual welfare of mankind and the problems and progress of Christian missions, but is vitally related to international peace and good will, to industrial and social better- ment, to physical, moral and intellectual advancement. It is all- inclusive and vet should be so defined as to be clear cut and decisive in its pronou"ncements and positive in its results. As a recent announcement reads, this convention is a gathering of "ambassadors who are accredited not by one nation to another, but by the Divine Saviour of the world to all mankind."

This Foreign Missions Convention is being promoted by Prot- estant leaders in the United States and Canada. They are deeply conscious of a world-wide need and an immense opportunity, and they have been profoundly convinced that the Gospel of .Christ, in its fullness and authority, should be preached t~ all men and ex- pressed everywhere in word and deed. These leaders will meet to review the whole world situation and will seek to discover how the present duty and opportunity of the Church at home may best be discharged toward our fellowmen in other lands.

It is twenty-five years since the epoch-making Ecumenical Conference was held in New York, and fifteen years since the similar gathering of the Protestant missionary leaders of the world met in Edinburgh. Since then, many momentous changes have taken place in political and religious circles at home and abroad. Not only has the great World War disrupted society and transformed the political face of the globe, but revolutions have taken place in Turkey, Germany, Russia, China and elsewhere. The industrial situation has greatly changed through the extension of socialistic ideas and the social and religious upheavals are indicated by the Gandhi movement in India and the abolition of the caliphate in Islam. These momentous changes have, in some cases, had a beneficial effect but in many instances deplorable results have followed. Christ's missionaries are everywhere seeking to promote the good and to correct the evil through the proclamation and practical manifestation of the love of Christ.

No group of men and women can speak with greater authority on these topics related to the moral and spiritual uplift of mankind than can the missionary leaders of the Protestant Church. Their first-hand contacts with human need all over the world and their sympathy with human difficulties and struggles make them as expert in presenting and solving these problems as are the political leaders who meet at Geneva in the League of Nations to solve international problems. Diplomacy deals with states and temporal affairs: Chris-

Han missions deal with human souls and with the Power that determines men's destinies for time and for eternity.

There are special reasons today for calling such a missionary convention at Washington. The world is full of n~w difficulties, of fresh needs and inviting opportunities: Formerly, the foreign missionary, like Livingstone or Paton, was almost wholly a pioneer, discovering new peoples, learning new languages, braving great physical perils and taming untutored savages. Today missionaries still do pioneer work in remote regions, among primitive people, but much of their labor has to do with the more advanced races and highly developed cultures. Today the call is not only for preachers, but for doctors and nurses, for trained teachers and social and industrial experts, for linguists, executives and business men and women. At Washingi;on, the scientist, the sociologist, the scholar and the business man will all find subjects of great interest discussed and will come face to face with the absorbing task that is being undertaken in the name of Christ for the salvation of the world. Many of the experts who will meet there are men and women who have made great sacrifices, who have studied and shared in the work of the Kingdom of God in other lands. They will speak with authority. The churches from the North, the East, the South and the West of this continent will send their most trusted leaders, laymen and clergy as delegates to gain inspiration and to take part in the discussions. Participation will be a privilege long to be remembered. The attendance will necessarily be limited to appointed delegates, but the inspiration will be spread far and wide after their return.

At this Washington Convention, the executives will gather who have formulated missionary policies and programs during the past generation. They have travelled far and wide and have had a vital part in helping forward the progress of mankind at home and abroad. While they realize the many shortcomings and failures that have attended the work, they see clearly the obligation to obey the call of Christ to this world-wide crusade. Protestant churches today are maintaining only about 25,000 ambassadors of the Cross on the forl·ign field, with 100,000 Christian workers of native churches. The annual expenditure for the support of this work is only $35,000,000less than the cost of one battleship. ,Vith this inadequate force, and with this small expenditure, they have carried on the threefold work of preaching, teaching and healing throughout the non-Christian world. In the United States alon(' the number of preachers, teachers, doctors and assistants is more than a million. In this proportion, there should be at least tln'('e million crusaden; in India, the same number in China, and two million for Africa. 'I'he fulfillment of Christ's promise of His presence and pow('r is Rhown in the results achieved in spite of the inadequate forces.

America has the greatest ayailable natural resources in the

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

world. The Christians of the United States and Canada must face the duty and the privilege of sharing these resources of knowledge, of wealth and of religion with other nations less fortunate. The United States has herself much to learn from other nations even as Tyre and Sidon rebuked the faithlessness of the chosen people, Israel, and Samaria rebuked the unneighborliness of the holy city, Jerusalem. But, in spite of the good found in other peoples and their religions, it is in Christ only and in His Gospel that all those peoples and religions must find the abundant and eternal life of God.

The chu.rches of North America have undertaken the great task but they are not undertaking it alone or in their own strength. It is a work for all to do with God. Those who wish to have a part in it and who cannot attend the Convention will have an opportunity to share in its results through their sympathy and their prayers and will be stirred by the echoes that come from others. The success of the gathering will, under God, depend on the attitude of the Church and on the volume of believing prayer that goes up for God's guidance of the leaders and for the manifestation of His power. Here is an oppOTtunity for arousing the Church to a higher pitch of heroism and for binding followers of Christ more closely together in the common work to which He has called us. PRAY FOR THE WASHINGTON CONVENTION.

REFORM AND REACTION IN CHILE PRESIDENT DON ARTURO ALESSANDRI of Chile has re- cently been deposed and requested to leave the country because his political opponents did not approve of his progressive and humanitarian ideas. Behind this event lies one of the most picturesque stories of the struggles of a modern reformer, deposed by a combination of reactionary forces of the military, the landed aristocracy and the Roman Catholic Church in Chile.

Don Arturo Alessandri was known as one of the most socially and internationally minded rulers of all the South American countries. Chile, "the Shoe-string Republic," is a little strip of land about twenty-five miles in width and two thousand five hundred miles in length, separated from the rest of the world by the Andes mountains on the East and the Pacific Ocean on the ·West. For a hundred years of its independence it has been conservatively ruled by some one hundred families. Arturo Alessandri seemed to have broken up the old oligarchy and his presidency was believed to have hrought a new day to Chile. But now he is an exile in Argentine and a military junta rules in his place.

Alessandri's election three years ago was strongly opposed and it was a question whether he would be able to carry out his reforms in behalf of the lower classes. In the old days when the Senate

refused to approve some act the Government suggested, the cabinet resigned, but President Alessandri refused to accept the resignations unless the Senate passed a direct vote of censure. The common people idolize Alessandri and dared the reactionary senators to pass such a vote. The pastors of the Evangelical churches presented President Alessandri with a copy of the Scriptures and he said later, "'The only book I have in my bed chamber is the Bible. I read it every day and try to make it my guide. Don't understand that I am a Protestant, for I am not. Neither am I a Catholic. But I believe I am a true Christian, and for this reason I have faith that I will succeed in my reform program. I believe the United States of America is great, not because it is composed of a great business people and organizes great enterprises, but because the people are a Bible-reading people. I want Chile to follow that example in this matter, so that we will also be great."

Later he said: "People who say that North Americans are only dollar chasers do not understand, for you use money as the proper machinery for securing good for humanity. The Young Women's Christian Association has a splendid program for service. Several American mission schools are doing a great moral and social work in Chile. The Rockefeller Foundation is sending experts to eliminate fatal diseases. American mining companies have done us good by forming model camps where alcohol is excluded and where schools, clubs and homes are built for workmen. Because of this policy, especially the taking away of liquor, our workmen have been found apt in learning even to handle intricate machinery, eliminating the need of bringing in foreign experts." He also expressed his enthusiasm for the Young Men's Christian Association. When that organization in Santiago opened its present modest, rented quarters a few months ago, President Alessandri was present and made a great address, declaring that, "Just as water coming down from the mountains is scattered by the sun's rays, so the youth movement, representing in the Young Men's Christian Association the ideals of purity and honor, is scattering its influence among the Chilean youth, exposed to a thousand temptations. Such sound and honored institutions as this are the most powerful agencies for the transformation of society." Sr. Alessandri is a great advocate of temperance and astounded the newspaper correspondents gathered at the Santiago conference from all parts of the world, when he served no liquors at a reception tendered in their honor.

Last February 9th the Senate passed the entire program of political, parliamentary and constitutional reforms demanded by President Alessandri. The Chamber of Deputies also approved the program which grants the Chief Executive greater freedom from parliamentary obstruction. The agreement to accept the reforms was made contingent upon appointment by the President of a new

1924J EDITORIAL COMMENTS

ministry, which would give electoral guarantees. The old Cabinet resigned and such a Ministry was formed.

The contest became so severe, however, that the President was forced to resign. What is the next move of the military junta in Santiago? Will they recall Alessandri or will they declare the presi- dency vacant and call for new elections under their own auspices 1 This episode has greatly affected the prestige of Chile as a conntry without revolutions, it has set back the movement for reform in Chile, and has aroused large sympathy for President Alessandri, whom the world will be inclined to believe when he says; "I fell defending my progressive and humanitarian ideas." s. G. 1.

THE WAHABIS AND' THE FALl… OF MECCA W HEN, about the middle of October, the warriors of Ibn Saoud, chief of central Arabia, entered Mecca, the 'great shrine of Islam, the capital of the Hejaz, the world of Islam suffered a second shock which will be felt in every Moslem land and have farreaching results. When the Angora Government of the new Turks abolished the Caliphate and expelled the Caliph, many declared that this was a deathblow to Pan-Islamism. What will they say now that Mecca has fallen into the hands of the reactionary Wahabi party and King Hussein has abdicated f Tho Wahabis are a fanatical sect of Moslems, and make war on their opponents whose religious views are different. The sect was founded early in the 18th century by Abd el Wahab who was essentially a Moslem Puritan seeking to turn Islam back to what he considered its simple fundamentals. He was particularly disturbed by the tendency to worship Mohammed, who claimed to be only a mortal. He also was opposed to prayers to Moslem saints. After Wahab died his fanatical followers wrecked the elaborate tombs of Moslem teachers and even attempted to destroy the dome over the tomb of Mohammed at Medina.

Since the World War the Wahabis have increased in power and now dominate all of central Arabia. It is they, under the powerful sheikh, Ibn Saoud, who have recently captured Mecca and have dictated terms to the King of the Hejaz. vYahabism today dictates that no tomb can have a cupola; no one must wear articles of silk or use silver and gold ornaments; valuable rugs and other luxurious fittings in mosques are prohibited and all tobacco is taboo. Smokers may be killed on the spot by fanatical Wahabis who consider such a deed meritorious.

During the early years of the war when Turkey cast in her lot 'iV with Germany and Austria, Dr. Snouck Hurgronje of Holland wrote his famous little book, "The Holy ar Made in Germany." In this he showed that Moslems were suspicious of any alliance with Christians and that such a holy war was bound to end in a fiasco. In like manner the attempt made after the war to set up puppet kings in

the Hejaz, Transjordania and Iraq has failed to create among the Arab tribes a new loyalty to the program of Western civilization and European politics. Moreover, the introduction· of electricity and other modern improvements in the city of Mecca did not meet with favor among pious Moslems. They preferred the old regime. There was considerable complaint that, in spite of the telephone, telegrams, automobiles and other ,Vestern novelties, the pilgrims on their way to Mecca were no less subject to oppression and exploitation than in the days of Turkish domination: Ibn Saoud, the ruler of Central Arabia, is undoubtedly a man of strong character who understands the psychology of the Arab, and his warriors are not to be despised. Ibn Saoud's death was recently reported in the press, and an obituary appeared in a British periodical. The fact is that he was indeed a very sick man, but he sent for Dr. Louis P. Dame, a medical missionary of the Arabian Mission of the Reformed Church in America. Dr. Dame went to Riadh and, by his prompt and skillful attention, restored the sheikh to health. No doubt the conqueror of the Hejaz, and the mighty man of Central Arabia is grateful to the missionary and is made more friendly to these "infidels." He has already shown many marks of his favor to Dr. Paul "V. Harrison of the Arabian Mission who dedicates his recent book, "The Arab at Home," to Ibn Saoud, Ibn J eloni and Abdur Rahman Ibn Sualim, "three of my best friends." One has sympathy with the Wahabis' earnest desire for a purer religion and for a more vigorous attitude towards the encroachments of the West, but it is doubtful if they can ever realize their dreams of a return to the golden days of the Caliphs. The whole episode is another proof of the disintegration of Islam and the struggle to maintain the old against the new.

A recent cablegram announces that Amir EliI' Ali, the eldest flon of the former King Hussein of the Hejaz, has been proclaimed king in place of his father who abdicated about October 1st after concluding a truce with the "V'"ahabis. According to the terms of this truce, Ali promises to abandon all claims to the caliphate .and agrees to pay an annual subsidy to Bin Ibn Saoud. He will also sign the Anglo-Hejaz treaty as proposed by the British Government. Thus the caliphate, or the headship of Mohammedanism, is entirely separated from political power and there is now no recognized head to unite the Moslem world. Indian Mohammedans have objected to the King of the Hejaz as caliph and have welcomed the abdication of King Hussein. It is hoped that this change in government and the new treaty with Ibn Saoud and with Great Britain will end political strife in Arabia.

Since the Panama

BY REV. S. G. INMAN, NEW YORK Secretary of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin AmericlL T HE calling of the Oongress on Ohristian Work in South Amer- ica to meet at Montevideo March 29-April 8, 1925, suggests an inquiry as to the value of such gatherings and a review of what has been accomplished in cooperation since the similar meeting at Panama eight years ago.

When the Edinburgh Missionary Oonference excluded Latin America from its purview, the evangelical missions at work in those countries decided to have their own organization and conference. On looking over the situation, the first thing discovered was the lack of cooperation. When the missionary forces were organized and assembled in Panama in February, 1916, outside of Porto Rico, and a paper plan for Mexico, there were practically no interdenominational committees, schools, presses or other movements which indicated that the var·ious denominations were considering the work from any viewpoint other than their own. At Panama there was a continued insistence that the great task could be confronted only by a systematic development of cooperation among the forces ministering to Latin America.

The Congress adopted a resolution calling for the continuance and enlargement of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America. This action, in its eight sections, was subsequently accepted by the organizations concerned. American, Canadian and European Sections of the Committee were formed, made up of one representative of each cooperating society working in Latin America, together with coopted members, chosen by the committee itself, and the president and secretary of each regional committee organized in each of the fields. A memorandum was embodied in this article as follows: "It is understood that the functions of thc committee are consultative and advisory, not legislative and mandatory."

Following the Congress in Panama, deputations visited various sections of South America and the ,Vest Indies. These visits resulted in the holding of several regional conferences and the organization of seven regional committees on cooperation-one including Argentine, Uruguay and Paraguay and one each for Brazil, Bolivia, Chile, Peru, Porto Rico and Cuba. Subsequently regional conferences were held in Mexico (1917), in Central America (1920) and in Venezuela (1923). A regional committee for each of these areas organized, making a total of ten such committees. These committees are directly representative of the missions on the field, each of which appoints its own representative.

869

After the findings of the Panama Congress had been accepted by the societies interested, the enlarged and reconstituted commit- tee met in New York on January 8,1917, for its first annual meeting.

A short time after the meeting at Panama, Professor Harlan P. Beach of Yale University, said: "The Panama Congress has sur- passed not only the World Congress of 1910, but all others in the speedy mobilization of the varied forces called for by the discussions and papers heard there. Not a sign of flagging interest is discernible in the various committees entrusted with large cooperative responsi- bilities in Latin America and in North America. 'rhe almost unbe- lievable work that has already been accomplished is beyond any missionary precedent. Scientifically conducted investigations, sane and frank discussions, wise conclusions prayerfully reached, followed by local application of the well planned program to local needs, constitute an achievement not reached hitherto by any great conference of Christians."

ACTIVITIES The .Committee on Cooperation acts as a clearing house and board of strategy for thirty different mission boards having work in Latin America. Its work 1ms gradually grown to include many branches and activities for it keeps a constant circle of helpful contacts and good will going through the mission boards and pushes cooperative enterprises which would otherwise languish. It maintains helpful and broadening contacts with missionaries on the field. It saves the boards much money by doing for all of them work which individual boards would otherwise have to undertake. It represents the Evangelical Church in many international movements which might otherwise overlook the importance of the Christian forces. It gives out a large amount of information to the press, schools, business concerns, and individuals concerning Latin America, keeping missionary work in these countries in the public mind. It arranges addresses and conducts classes on Latin American topics in churches, conferences, conventions and educational institutions. It is developing an ever-widening acquaintance with the intellectual leaders in Latin America and undertakes to interpret to them the spirit and purpose of Evangelical Christianity.

The following outstanding developments may be cited: First, an enlarged emphasis on Evangelical missionary work in Latin America: everyone of the boards, members of this Committee, has greatly enlarged its work during this period. This has meant also an enlarged interest in the churches at home that support this work.

Second, there has been an enlarged conception of the meaning and opportunity of mission work in these Southern countries. Many new hospitals, nursing agencies, social centers, extension of educational work into new realms and a general effort to enlarge the sphere of influence of the missionary enterprise have been developed.

Third, closer cooperation among the missionary forces: an understand-

PROGRESS SINCE THE PANAMA CONGRESS

ing as to the responsibility for the occupation of territory has been reached in practically everyone of the twenty Latin .American countries. While some societies, not members of this Committee, do not observe the rules of comity, every board that is a member not only recognizes this delimitation of territory but reports great gain in efficiency and saving of money because of it. A number of union schools and union presses have been developed as well as other institutions on a federated or united plan. Probably the greatest gain of all has been in the spirit of unity which so widely pervades the mission boards at home and the workers on the field. This spirit is not simply one of "live and let live," but is one of real working together with willingness to sacrifice smaller things for the great work of the Kingdom of God. Some of the most noble chapters in the development of missionary work have been written during the last few years in this cooperative work in Latin America. Today none of the cooperating societies would think of entering new territory or radically changing its present program without consulting its sister organizations.

Fourth, a new emphasis on literature: before the Committee's organization, while the need of Christian literature was greatly felt, there was no way of systematically developing it. This Committee has furnished the organization, through which the missions have been able to work for the development of this most needed arm for the propagation of the Gospel.

Fifth, the publication of an organ that represents Christian opinion before the Spanish-speaking world. The publishing of La Nueva Democracia is in some ways the greatest single achievement of the Committee. It has long been. recognized that such an organ was necessary for reaching the educated classes of Latin America. No single society could command the finances, or sufficient representation of all the forces, to publish such an organ. The Evangelical work has been dignified throughout Latin America because of this review. Its articles are copied by the leading publications of America and Spain. Sixth, the missionary enterprise has secured a new place in the building of international friendship. This Committee has always eschewed purely political questions. It has, however, been forced into working for Inter- American friendship, always keeping in mind that if justice and mutual understanding can beget international friendship on the American Continent, the whole world will be blest.

NEW SOCIAL AND RELIGIOUS LEADERSHIP Great opportunities are offered to the Committee on Cooperation to lead in the new social movements in Latin America. The following incidents are selected out of many which illustrate this opportunity. As a result of a conference of Chilean students, held under the auspices of the Young Women's Christian Association, the students of the university requested the missionary, who was teaching English in that institution, to organize a Bible class for them and a number of the stndents in that same conference have organized a social settlement in the slnms of their city. In Brazil, the Government has requested the Committee on Cooperation to assist it in the gathering of staiistics and has invited its cooperation in the solution of the Indian problem. In Mexico, the Director of the Union Press has been appointed as official lecturer on temperance by the Government and is furnished with railroad passes and entree

into all the schools of Mexico. In Argentina the literary editor of one of the great daily papers has recently become so interested in giving Christianity to the educated classes that he has become a secretary of the Young Men's Chdstiall Association. In Colombia and in Mexico, evangelical ministers have been invited to work with the labor unions. In Guatemala, the new government has called a Protestant educator to the portfolio of education. In Peru, the Inca Indians, worn out with the persecutions from their landlords and officials, appealed in a body for help to the agent of the American Bible Society. In Cuba, the citizens of several towns have raised funds for the purchase of school property which was given to the missionary societies. The secretaries of the Committee in recent trips through South America found remarkable opportunities for helping government educators and also for presenting the spiritual message to leaders of Latin America through lectures in universities and in other ways.

DIVISION OF TERRITORIAL RESPONSIBILITY The situation on the field, as related to cooperation, has, during the Committee's life, been completely changed in practically all of the twenty Latin American republics. A well-considered division of territory has been accepted in nearly all of the fields. The most remarkable program for distribution of territorial responsibility, probably unequalled in any other mission field in the world, is that which has now been completely carried out in Mexico. In Central America each of the republics is definitely assigned as the special responsibility of a particular board. In Cuba, by the withdrawal of two Mission Boards and the readjustment of territory among others, a situation which was formerly most unsatisfactory has now been adjusted so as to eliminate almost all overlapping. In Porto Rico the excellent zone system, the only national agreement concerning territory in all Latin America before the organization of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America, continues to be satisfactory. In Peru three Mission Boards have arrived at an agreement as to territory, though there are still minor difficulties to be settled. In Bolivia the same is true. In Chile the Presbyterians and Methodists, the two boards doing the greater part of the work, have, by exchanging territory, improved former agreements and eliminated overlaIlping. In Paraguay the Methodist Board has withdrawn, leaving tnat field to the Disciples of Christ. In Uruguay the Methodist Board is the only member of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America. In Argentine and Brazil, the two largest South American countrIes, there has been much readjustment between the various boards since the Panama Congress. There is yet to be worked out, however, a national division of territorial responsibility in these countries. Venezuela and Colombia are still largely the responsibility of the Presbyterian Mission Board. Ecuador, where the Christian and

PROGRESS SINCE; TIm rANA~JA CONGRESS

Missionary Alliance il:i the only hoard at work, awaits the help of another strong miRsionary organizatioll.

UNION INI:i'lTrnTlONs AND 1'EMl'KRA!-:"UE 1'he following is the list of Union Institutions developed since the Panama Congress: (1) Union theological seminaries in Mexico, Porto Rico, Chile, Argentine and Brazil; (2) Union papers and bookstores in Mexico, Porto Rico, Cuba and Chile; (3) Union literature work in Brazil and Santo Domingo; plans are now being developed for such work in Argentina; (4) a Union college and a woman's training school in Argentine; (5) federated educational work in Chile and Brazil; (6) Union hospitals in Mexico and Santo Domingo; (7) a Union organization in Santo Domingo, an entirely new plan for administering the whole work which five denominational boards support through a central administrative hody.

The Committee continues to be the channel through whi,ch the temperance forces of the United States are working' in the Latin American field. 1'he work of its secretary in Mexico lIas been particularly successful. The greatest single service rendered was in helping to secure the adoption of a program of temperance educatiOIl at the Fifth Pan-American Conference. 1'his program includes obligatory temperance education in public school, high license, clos- .ing of saloons on certain days and hours and the prevention of shipping of alcohol into prohibition countries.

BIBLl£ SCHOOLS ANJ) LIT ICRATU1,E The Sunday School Committee, recently appointed to begin the eoordination of the Sunday-sehool work in Latin America has made considerable progress. The Executive Seeretaries of the Regional Committees Oll Cooperation in Brazil, Cuba and Mexico have taken prominent parts in leading the Sunday-school forees in those countries. The dose!' coordination of all Sunday-school forces in Latin ~~merica is being' sought by the Central Committee, which is now working out complete courses in religious educ·atiou fol' both pupils and tp,achers.

The Central Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in its meeting' in Panama recently requested the Montevideo Congress to take up the question of how the Sunday-school forces of South America might be further coordinated with the general work of cooperation.

Help has also been given to those interested ill extending the Daily Vacation Bible School movement in Latin America. This has been done through the secretaries of the cooperative committees in Cuba, Porto Rico and Mexico, in all of which countries the movement this year began to be effective. A new and wide field of service is opening here.

2

Each year literature becomes a larger and more important element in the general program. It might be possible to send enough missionaries to Latin America so that the original impulse toward the Church might come to most of the people through the spoken word. Only through the printed page, however, is there the possibility of giving that further instruction and guidance which leads into the fullness of the Christian life.

The main objective of the Literature Department is to provide more and better Spanish and Portuguese literature for the Christian constituency in Latin America. In the attainment of this purpose the work of the Committee divides itself into ten distinct lines of activity: Making, subsidizing and supervising translations; securing the pUblication of these translations; enlisting the interest of qualified indigenous writers in the production of original works; subsidizing the publication of books badly needed but not commercially profitable; publication of La Nueva Dernocracia, presenting the Christian viewpoint on world problems; insuring the general circulation of good literature by the operation of a mail-order book business; the publication of books on its own account, such as the Spanish Commentary on the International Sunday School Lessons; preparing material for a regular press service for both the religious and secular press in Latin America; preparing a monthly "Sermon Material Service" for more than six hundred local pastors in Latin America; general supervision over the activities of cooperati,"e bookstores and publishing houses in Mexico, Porto Rico, Cuba, Santo Domingo, Chile and one in process of organization in Argentine.

The production of Portuguese literature, being of primary interest to Brazil, is centered in that country, the Committee in New York confining its aid to paying the salary and office expenses of Prof. Erasmo Braga, himself a distinguished writer and the head of our literature work in Brazil.

In addition to the publication of a considerable number of new books the Committee has been able to secure the re-issue of some valuable books which have long been out of print.

The influence of La N~6eva Dernocracia in Latin America is out of all proportion to its size. This is due to the fact that every month its leading articles are reproduced in the daily and periodical press of Spanish America.

STRONG INFLUENCE OF EVANGELICAL 'WORK The present development of this work and its influence will surprise those who have not followed it closely. The city of Rio de Janeiro is the largest center of the Protestant Church in the Latin world, if Paris should not be excepted. There are more than one hundred p1,'eaching points in the city and its suburbs. The Pastors' Association has a membership of sixty-five. One of the churches,

PROGRESS SINCE THE PANAMA CONGRESS

with a thousand members, has an annual budget of $15,000 and supports fourteen missions. The large dailies of Brazil give continuous notices of the evangelical work, and members of that church occupy important places in the Government. In Santiago, Chile, there are now sixty-four foreign missionaries. The two evangelical schools are counted as among the most important ethical and educational influences in all of Chile. Missionaries are called to teach in the University and occupy prominent places in social movements. In Buenos Aires the Young Men's Christian Association has over 3,000 members. On its staff are found some of the best known leaders in social reform in Argentina. Montevideo boasts of the finest Spanishspeaking evangelical church building in the world. The influence of the evangelicals is very strong, a justice of the supreme court and other men of leadership being members of that church. In Lima, Peru, one of the missionaries has been elected a regular member of the faculty of the exclusive University of San Marcos. In the City of Mexico an audience of a thousand often gathers on a Sunday evening in one of the churches, which has a Sunday-school of some eight hundred members. In Porto Rico the Evangelical Church is recognized as the most aggressive force for social reform.

The old discussion whether the simple evangelical church can ever satisfy the Latin temperament with its love for display and ceremony, or the other question whether Protestant missions to South Americans are justified or are welcomed by them-these discussions, in the light of actual developments, have ceased to have living value. In modern parlance, the Evangelical Church in South America" has arrived." A certain type of pUblicists, ecclesiastics, politicians and sentimentalists may go on ignoring or opposing this fact. But no real student of the social life of the Continent, whatever may be his likes or dislikes, will fail to recognize this growingly important situation.

Organizers of the Panama Congress and workers in the Oommittee on Oooperation in Latin America may well take courage at the part this movement has had in bringing the evangelical work to its present strength. The difference between the impact of the evangelical work in the community as seen in visits in 1914 and in 1921 is truly remarkable. It has been brought about by a united study of the task, a united program of action, the presentation of a united front before the community and a broader, more positive, more comprehensive conception of the service to be rendered.

In his most recent trip to South .America, the Executive Secretary took occasion to inquire definitely from the missionaries in each of the fields whether they thought that the regi.onal committees had accomplished their purpose and now might be allowed to disintegrate, or whether there was still a real work before them. He found unanimous and enthusiastic sentiment in favor of the work

of these committees and a feeling that they have contributed very largely to the wise development of mission work and should not only be continued but broadened in "cope. Even where misunderstandings were making cooperation very difficult, the need of it was stilI clearly recognized.

THE INDIANS OF LATIN AII'lERICA The Committee has given special attention to the needs of the millions of neglected Indians in Latin America. Two representative conferences have been held at which careful studies were reported on conditions among the Indians. At the last of tlwse, held in April, ]924, in New York, a Commission on Indian vVork was authorized. While this Commission is connected with the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America, each board is asked to appoint its own special representative and the Commission expects soon to inaugurate a large program for serving the Indians.

THE PLANS FOR 1'.fONTgVIDEO In Montevideo there is planned the largest of all of the projects developed through the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America. This would be not only an interdenominational but an international institution for the graduate training of men and women for leadership in the pastorate and in the social work of the Church. The plan of this institution indicates something of the range of the Committee on Cooperation in that that work has taken into its purview not only what all the mission boards are doing, hut the whole social, ecollomic and religions conditiolls of all twenty Latin American republics. This is the only part of the ~world where a continent and a half speaks practically the same language and baR, essentially, the same problems and ideals. It is inspiring to plan a united program for a whole country. But to serve one of the great sections of the world, embracing twenty republics, is a far more challenging task.

A PRAYER FOR DELIVERANCE FROM RACE PREJUDICE By ]fORXAY VlI.T.IAMS O GOD, who hast made man in thine own likeness and who dost love all whom thou hast made, suffer us not, becauHe of differ- ence in race, color or condition, to separate ourselves from others, and thereby from thee; but teach us the unity of thy family and the universality of thy love. As thy Son, our Saviour, was born of an Hebrew mother and ministered first to His brethren of the House of Israel, but rejoiced in the faith of a Syro-Phrenician Woman and of a Roman soldier, and suffered His cross to be carried by a man of Africa; teach us, also, while loving and serving our own, to enter into the communion of the whole human family; and forbid that, from pride of birth and hardness of heart, we should despise any for whom Christ died, or injure any in whom He lives. Amen.

A Moslem View of

BY THE REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., F.R.G.S., CAIRO, EGYPT Editor of The Moslem World NOTHING more clearlv indicates the trend ot Moslem thought and the vortex caus~d by the currents and countercurrents in their intellectual life than the lfoslem press. The strict censorship in the Near East has not entirely ceased, but the Mohammedans of London, esper·ial1y the group represented by "the W oking Mosquc," are permitted to speak freely, while some Christian books and newspaper artieles are at times suppressed by the British authorities in India and Egypt, for fear of offending Mohammedan susceptibilities. There are, however, Christian susceptibilities also to be considered.

It is interesting' to pick up, for example, a sample copy of The Islamic Review, published for the last twelve years in English, as a monthly and edited by Khwaja Kamal-ud-din. The number before us contains on its title page a picture of the interior of the Mosque at ,Voking, Surrey, England, with pulpit, reading stand and the usual Mohammedan decorations. On the back cover of the magazine the Paris Book Club advertises its famous edition de luxe of "The Life of Mohammed the Prophet of Allah," printed on Japanese vellum! This one-sided and untrustworthy contribution to the glory of the Arabian prophet, illuminated and printed on J apanese vellum, is offered at £18 sterling per copy, or on ordinary paper at £8. The advertising pagcs are largely devoted to a series of books and tracts dealing with Mohammedanism, the Arabic language and the progress of Islam, including the new English translation of the "Holy Koran" with Arabic text and commentary by Mohammad Ali-a sort of "Oxford Bible" for Moslems.

The leading article in the number before us is entitled "The Life of ,Jesus." The writer, who is also editor of the Islamic Review, is the leading spirit in the Ahmadiyya Movement in England, and his answer to the question, "vVhat think ye of OhrisO" leaves no doubt in the mind of the reader. He looks upon Jesus as a Jewish Rabbi, the Head, but not the founder of the Ohurch which bears His name. He was a Moslem in that He subjected Himself to the Law of Moses .and "made entry into the kingdom of heaven exclusively dependent on the observance of the Old Testament. He did not preach the religion of 'Atonement and Blood,' but the religion of 'Obedience and Commandment.' With him the law is a blessing and not n curse as Paul would make it.. The Sermon on the MOllnt teaches a creed of faith translated iIlto actions, and not the creed of faith without actions as Luther says. 111 a word, ,Jesus taught Islam 877

and not Christianity. He was a thorough Moslem and scrupulously zealous of Islam-implicit submission to Divine laws and complete obedience to commandments of God."

Like other Mohammedans, this writer teaches that Paul the "implacable enemy of Jesus" changed his religion and paganized it by borrowing from the Greek and Roman mythology. By misquoting the Epistles, he represents Paul as inventing a Christianity of a new type and by doubtful methods winning over a large number of adherents. "He would speak of the law among his own people to avoid their opposition, but he would call it a curse when he had to address the unlawful Romans. His antecedents had left him no chance of success among the Jews, and he could not win over the Greeks without allowing them neither to observe the law nor to keep themselves 'from things offered to idols and from blood and from strangled' " (sic).

"He went to inform them of a new God incarnate. Jupiter had come again in the person of the son of the Virgin Mary. No wonder if the new Zeus was hailed everywhere in the land of myth, and the elders at Jerusalem glorified God when Paul' declared what things God had wrought among the Gentiles by his ministry.' Unfortunately the workers in foreign missions follow the anti-Christian footsteps of this arch-innovator to the beautiful and simple religion of Jesus. In India, sometimes they try to identify Christ with Krishna, a Hindu deity. They ask the Hindus only to accept Christ for Krishna, and go in their own ways." This is an astonishing statement but it is even more startling to read that foreign missions are contrary to the very spirit of Jesus. Mr. Kamal-ud-din says, "'The religion of Moses did not allow proselytizing, and Jesus, who observed scrupulously everything of the law, stuck to it up to the end of his life. Foreign missions are a downright insult to his own ways and practice. If he refrained from giving 'children's bread to dogs,' foreign missions is simply a heresy. In justification some one perhaps may refer to Mark, chapter 16: 'And he said unto them Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature.' But the last ten verses of St. Mark, which include this quotation as fifteenth verse, are decidedly a forgery."

Not only is St. Paul accused of inserting the spirit of propagandism into the simple teachings of Jesus but he invented a new Christ, no longer human, as He is in the Synoptists, but equal in glory to God. All his teachings in regard to our Saviour are an innovation which should be rejected.

"The Jesus of the four Gospels is contradistinct from the Jesus of St. Paul. The theory of the fall of Adam, the reconciliation of the offended deity with the sons of Adam, the new and old Adam, the atonement, Divine commandments, a curse to humanity as bringer of death into the world, the grace of blood to substitute the old curse,

A MOSLEM VIEW OF CHRISTIANITY

i. e., the Laws of God-almost all these things are more or less Pauline heresies absolutely unknown to Jesus himself and his disciples. "

The writer goes on to misquote or misinterpret a number of texts regarding the humanity of Jesus as a proof against His Deity. "Jesus never claimed godhood Himself. That the Christ of the Church which received its birth from Pauline brain was strange to even Jesus Himself, is borne out by the first three gospels of the Synoptic record. I have read them many a time with all the reverence that Jesus can claim from a Moslem mind for a prophet. With all the liberal interpretation which one can put to his words on record, I failed to find anything in them which may make him a deity. 'Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and Him only thou shalt serve.' 'Why callest thou me good, none is good save one, that is God.' "This is life eternal that they might know thee, the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom thou hast sent.' 'The Lord our God is one Lord. l "

The miracles of Christ are admitted but they are minimized by emphasizing the fact that He was unable to work any miracles without the help of God as was the case in all other prophets.

All this, however, is only preparatory to the real crux of the article and of the Moslem controversy. The stumbling block of the Cross always remains the great denial, without distinction of sect or of education in all Islam. The heart of the Christian message, viz., that Jesus Christ died for our sins, according to Scripture, is denied or perverted, or explained away. We read: "The doctrine of Atonement is another Pauline heresy to the religion of Jesus. Had He come to wash man's sin with His blood, His conduct all through His life should have been quite different from what we read of Him concerning His crucifixion. We find a change in all His movements after He had heard of His arrest contemplated by the Jews. He avoids public notice, and if recognized would ask His visitors not to tell others of Him. One who came to redeem the fallen man should have given Himself up willingly into the hands of His enemies, and Judas Iscariot would have been saved the ignominy of betraying his master. If the scene at Calvary was a Divine Dispensation, and the Grave of Blood had been ordained to give revelation to aNew Epiphany, the betrayer should have been blessed rather than cursed."

Christ's death was not voluntary but "He resigned Himself to those who sought His death." All the teachings of Jesus, this Moslem writer says, give the lie to any theory of the Atonement. "If Jesus came to make us 'free from sin,' and we become the servants of righteousness, why should He enjoin upon every person to teach the law and observe the commandments ~ To the young man who came to Him and said, 'Master, how can I be saved?' Jesus speaks

of ten commandments and orders him to observe them. For the same He refers His own disciples to the Scribes' as they are in the seat of Moses.' In all His utterances there is not a single word which may give countenance to the theory of atonement, excepting what He said when He sat in the last Passover-for this is My blood of the New Tefitament which is shed for many for the remission of sins. The ~words are simple, and do not carry any such meanings to an Eastern mi1(1 whieh may be construed to raise the building of a new diq)(,llRation." The meaning intended here is not very clear.

'l'he facts of the ('rueifixion and the Resurrection are flatly denied. "The resurrection is another myth forced upon the otherwise simple and humane life of .Jesus. 'Ve read it in the New Testament, but one should not forget that the first four Evangelists relate their own impressions of the case rather than what actually occurred. 'Miracles never happen,' says Renan, 'but in times and countries in which they are believed and before persons disposed to believe them.' Excepting Matthew, the first Evangelists were not eye-witnesses of .the scene. Their first authorities were men whose low intellect and want of ('.ammon sense often brought rebuke from their Master, who often and often ~'as ('ompelled to explain His meaning'S in parables and similes."

Modernist writers and rationalists are quoted as authority against any belief in a literal resurrection, and the writer concludes that "Jesus did not die on the Cross. Death-like swoon overtook Him, from which He recovered and went to Galilee in the guise of a gardener. In the light of present-day learning, one should not be carried away by the illusions of the fishermen Apostles. They might be honest, but it does not prove the validity of their inferences."

Even the ascension is explained away after the manner of the higher critics. "He certainly did not come out of the sepulchre as conqueror of death, but as 'an absconder' who chanced to escape the penalty of the law and was afraid of being brought to it. His conduct subsequent to the events at Calvary show the same."

"One should not wonder at His sudden disappearance in clouds. The place of His supposed ascension was on the top of the hill, as I was shown, when I went there. To those who have been to hill stations, it is a common-day experience. People walk in clouds and sometimes become shrouded into them when the clouds are of sufficient density. They seem to disappear into clouds to those at a distance. Jesus could not stay any longer in .Jerusalem to save Himself from the further persecution of the Rabbis. He disappeared from the scene and hmdened to all Essene monastery by the Brook Kareth, as the Ipg·em1 }JlIhliNIH'(] hy Ueol'g·e Moore shows. The legend can be traced to the secoud 0)' third century."

The last reference is to the Ilotorious novel by George J[oore which also denies the death of our Lord and His resurrection.

A MOSLEM VIEW OF CHRIS'l'IANITY

Following this account of Jesus Christ is an article by an English convert to Islam, Khalid Sheldrake, who writes of "Mohammed as a true man" who worshiped God devotedly and was in every respect an ideal. We are astonished to find that he was a "model husband," that he avoided all luxury and vanity and was the very mouth-piece of God. "In the sight of God He was a perfect man and the world was thrilled by the utterances of His lips." The message Mohammed gave to the world "has remained unsullied in its original purity to this very day."

-How pure that message was can be learned only from Mohammedan sources of the Prophet's life and teachings which in many cases are untranslatable for polite readers. In this very number of The Islamic Review one of Mohammed's followers, Mohammed Bakhsh, B.A., writes an appeal for polygamy in which he truly interprets the old crude sensual views held by the Arabs. The reasons assigned for the necessity of polyg'amy today are the casualities of the War which have reduced the ratio of men to women tenfold. The writer corredly states that "the Moslem law of polygamy asserts its superiority over the law of monogamy. It asks why we should not marry two, three or four women to get out of this difficulty, and save the honor of many persons of both the sexes. In this way a great number of the souls who are led to the early grave through no fault of theirs, but simply to save the honor of their immortal parents, will be saved; and also these unions will bear fruit which will help in time to solve this problem."

Such is the progTess of Islam in London and these are the arguments that are intended to convince Europeans of the present necessity for the religion of Islam!

A third article is by an educated Negro of West Africa, formerly baptized a Christian and now apostate. A portrait of this writer on "Islamic Ascendancy" is given as a frontispiece. Prof. Abdul K.arim Kpakpa-Quartey seeks to establish the thesis that "Islam is an enormous advance on human education and spiritual development. This cannot he disputed, even hy its malicious opponents. It embraces all the branches of human knowledge and research-theology, medicine, history, astronomy, grammar, economics, physics, racial philosophy and racial psychology. It is an important educator on all systems of purely human origin, and its creed adores, worships and acknowledges the great Divine Architect of the Universe, in the sublimest, loftiest and most divine expression, never to be found in the liturgy of other religions."

He says that Christians have spoken disparagingly of the merits of I.;lam, but for thirteen hundred years it has proved its wonderful power in history and development. The Crescent will give illumination to the dark recesses of human thought. Christianity has been hopelessly divided, but Islam remains a unit. The strongest proof

for its divine origin is its triumph. "If the divinity of a religion may be inferred from the variety of races among whom it has been diffused, and the strength of its hold upon their national, social and political life and customs, then there is positively no other religion that can prefer greater and more substantial claims than Islam, which has found its way from Mecca and Constantinople to Persia, Turkey, China, Egypt, India, England, France and across the desert to the remotest parts of the land of Ethiopia, Sahara, Timbuctoo, East, ViTest, North, Central and Equatorial Africa, and is still going, without the aid of missionaries here and there."

One reads with sympathy what this writer has to say on the cruel treatment of the black man by the white race, especially in some sections of the world. He speaks of the atrocities, lynchings and tortures which his race have endured at the hands of the Christians in the Southern States. The Negro, he writes, "is still liable to be brutally flogged, kicked, knocked about, imprisoned, shot dead or lynched, at the will and pleasure of the bloodthirsty and savage American tin god."

It is· with some show of truth that he calls attention to the striking contrast between Christianity and Islam in the treatment of the black race today. The echo of every cry of injustice is heard today where the black races dwell and we must not expect a lenient judgment on the part of those who naturally are eager to use every argument they can find against the Message of the Gospel and the people who profess and call themselves Christians.

What does the Islamic Review think of missions in Africa ~ After quoting a paragraph from "The Light of Faith" (sic) on the a Sudan United Mission, the comment is that the rapid progress which Islam is making is creating feeling of jealousy in missionary circles. They are doing their best to check the advance of Islam, "The Christian missionaries are seriously launching new schemes to extend their propaganda to the territories which were hitherto 'without the Gospel, but open to Islam.' Now, what should the Moslems do is a question of great moment; and we leave its answer to the Moslems of the world, who, as true believers, are enjoined by the Holy Koran to preach the religion they have themselves accepted, to the whole of mankind."

The Islamic Review is for Christians a conclusive answer to the question "Why should we carryon missions to Moslems 1" It is imperative. The issue is clearly defined, there can be no compromise. Islam is not a stepping stone to Christ, but a barrier. The IsDamic Review indicates what we face in Africa and Asia and why we must be true to our Message and to our Divine Saviour. Will the Christian forces meet by faith and prayer and sacrifice the challenge of Islamic propagandism ~

Papago Indians-People of the

BY MRS. F. S. HERNDON, TUCSON, ARIZONA Missionary of the Pl'esbyterian Chmch to the Papago Indians T HE Papago Indians still occupy that portion of the great Sonora Desert upon which they were living in the seventeenth century, when the wilderness of the southwest was first pene- trated by early explorers and zealous priests. No definite boundary was given to their domain until 1917, when the Honorable Cato Sells, then Commissioner of Indian Affairs, secured their possession of this land by having it reserved. Early historians called the conn- try Pimeria Alla, or Papagueria. The Pima and the Papago Indians were originally one tribe. Internal strife caused a division; the larger body, no doubt, being given choice of location and remaining in the valley of the Gila, while the smaller company was apportioned the arid land. The Papagoes became pioneers in dry farming, and the desert taught them how to be resourceful. They have never re- ceived rations nor had their self-respect abused by unearned favors from the Government. They are industrious, even thrifty in native devices alid habits.

The Rev. ChaB. H. Cook, D.D., settled among the Pimas in 1869 and God used him to accomplish much for the redemption of the Red Man. His far-reaching sympathy endeared him to white settlers and Mexicans who would have been glad to divert him from his calling but he never wavered in devotion to the Pimas. The Papagoes looked on with wonder at what God was doing for their kinsmen and they wanted a missionary to live with them and be their teacher. In 1900 Chief Pablo's daughter, Jessie, an ex-pupil of the Indian Training School at Tucson, traveled across the desert to voice these yearnings to the Superintendent of the school: "Send us a missionary like Dr. Cook." The Protestant Church was doing nothing for her people, and the pupils were allowed to drift away from all the gracious influence of relig'ious care.

God spoke to us in His quiet, unmistakable voice, and in answer we left the Indian school in 1903 to make our home in a little Indian camp adjacent to Tucson, the headquarters of the mission.

The first church organization was effected in 1906 and the first church building was then dedicated as a memorial to John Eliot, the Apostle to the American Indians. A beautiful tablet erectea by Mr. and Mrs. Ralph L. Cutler of Brooklyn bears witness to his faith which has been ours through all the years: "Prayer and pains, through faith in Jesus Christ, will accomplish anything. "

In this faith we have been winning victories in the conflict with repulsive evils, degenerating practices, sinful and retarding customs, 883

and the slavish superstitions of the Indians. There are now five or- ganized churches to whom native pastors minister. A new station recently opened seems so encouraging in its prospect, that we long to press forward into other new places. The villages are scattered and long distances must be covered by the missionary in charge of the field. With native missionaries at strategic points a long-neg- lected people may hear the news of salvation.

"What have they against us ~" was the startling question, asked by an Indian woman in a wondering way at the slowness of the Church to carry the "Good News" to all. It is the cry of the hungry-the hungry, thirsty people of the desert.

As a result of the great work done by the Rev. Chas. H. Cook, D.D., the pioneer missionary to the Pima Indians, Sacaton now boasts that she has the largest Indian Presbyterian church in Amer- ica. Jessie told me how the Holy Spirit sought out the brother of J essie, the chief's daughter, who was groping in darkness, with a heart yearning for the light. After the manner of the Mexicans he had learned to revere the saints, and had purchased a picture at great sacrifice, for the little Indian "key," or house, in which he lived. He wished to do still greater honor to this picture, to invite his friends to participate in the worship, and planned to have a fiesta, but had no money to defray expenses. Thus he was led to Sacaton to earn the money and there he met Dr. Cook from whom he learned the truth. He went back to his people to tell them that the worship they were bestowing upon the picture was idolatry. Though he died soon afterward the little candle God had lighted for the Papagoes kept on burning' and .Jessie, his sister, became the first Bible Reader in this Papago country. In answer to her earnest appeals the Protestant mission for the Papago Indians was opened in 1903.

The Papagoes live in small villages scattered over a great stretch of desert country. They try to do dry farming and own a few cattle. The rainfall is semi-annual and although not greater than on other deserts the fact that there are two rainy seasons in a year makes this" the greenest desert in the world." Two years ago, however, a thousand head of cattle perished for want of pasture and water. The Indians had to leave their homes for a season in search of these and many of them took their little herds to a yalley near a reservoir where the thirsty cattle made a rush to drink. On one occasion 11r. Herndon saw here more than two hundred head of dead and dying cattle and horses. Too weak to help themselves they would turn their eyes to us with a look of entreaty. We could have saved the'ir lives with a little water.

SpirituaUy also the people perish for lack of water, the Water of Life. More than fifty years ago Dr. Cook took the Gospel to the Pimas, kinfolk of these desert people, and about twenty years

THE PAPAGO IJT})IA'S–PEOPLE OF THE DESERT

ago the Presbyterian Mission fOl' the Papagoes was opened. Since then five small churches have been built. '1'he villages are many and scattered, most of them i"malllikc the little fields fonced ill for cultivation. The difficulties in the way of mission work are analogous to those of the agriculturist. We furnished the beans for a poor man to plant his field in July. 'l'here was a promising rain, but it was followed by a dry spell, and he harvested fewer beans than he had planted. But he will plant this same field another year. Likewise we, the sowers of the Gospel seed must keep up our planting. "Be not weary in well doing," saith a voice from heaven, "for in due season ye shall reap if ye faint not.' 'Like the native desert plants the people have developed" spines," and are hard to approach. The native missionary is most efficient and under the direction of the "pale face" much may be accomplished.

There is no stream of water flowing through the desert, only a few of these carriers of Diving Water. Recently a man was placed at Big Fields. We stepped out on Faith that God would provide the salary. God is surpassing our faith in the opportunities afforded him for Scripture reading, prayer, and precept. A few of our Christians are planning to give these people Christmas cheer and tell them the story of God's great Gift to the wodd.

ONE OF MARY SLESSOR'S BIBLES (From "Mary Slessor of Calabar," Georg-e H. Doran Co" PubHshers) Mary Siessor, of Calabar, one of the most interesting heroines and pioneers of modern missions, was an earnest student of the Bible, as may be seen from the accompanying illustration. In the midst of a fierce, superstitious, and ignorant people, she achieved the "impossible," because of her faith in God and the strength she drew from the study of His Word.

The pages of Mary Slessor '8 Bibles bear eloquent witness to the care and frequency with which this missionary heroine studied the Eternal Word. Is your Bible marked in this way1"-Walther Leagne Messenger.

A STREET IN GUAYAQUIL BEING PAVED BY THE AMERICAN ASPHALTING

Ecuador-A Missionary Challenge BY WEBSTER E. BROWNING, Ph.D. Euucational Socretary of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America T HE Republic of Ecuador, which lies south of Colombia and north of Peru, has the general shape of a triangle with the base resting on the shore of the Pacific Ocean, while the apex crosses the "Cordillera de los .I'llides" and extends do,,'ll the eastern slopes to the sources of the Amazon. The altitude thus rnns from sea level to the summits of mighty Chimborazo and Cotopaxi, two snowy giants of the Andes, and offers all shades of climate from the heat of the tropics to the extreme cold of the mountains. Quito, the capital, a city of 100,000 population, lies almost on the Equator but has a delightful climate because of its altitude of more than 9,000 feet above the sea.

Although the boundaries of the republic are not yet definitely fixed, and vast territories in the interior are still the subject of dispute with neighboring nations, its continental area, already conceded, would equal the combined area of the States of New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Massachusetts, Connecticut and Rhode Island, or a little more than 216,000 square miles. Should its own pretensions be justified, this almost unknown and little appreciated South American republic would have an area of about 276,000 square miles or equal to that of the States of Ohio, Illinois, Wisconsin, Indiana, Michigan and West Virginia, with Hawaii and the District of Columbia thrown in for good measure.

886

1924J ECUADOR-A MISSIONARY CHALLENGE

The total population is not known with exactness, but is reck- oned from 1,500,000 to 2,000,000. Of the total, considerably more than half are pure Indians, many more thousands have Indian blood in their veins, and the pure European population is relatively scant. Most of the Indians are partially civilized, since they live in regions frequented by the white man; but, on the eastern slopes of the Andes, in the hot region that extends to the banks of the Amazon, there are at least 200,000 who are as wild and savage as were their ancestors when Christopher Columbus first landed on the W est ern continent.

Among these tribes are the "Jibaros," generally referred to as the Headhunters, whose macabre collections consist of the heads of their enemies, which, by some gentle art known only to themselves, are shrunk to the size of the human fist, yet retaining the physiognomy so true to life as to be readily recognizable. These gruesome trophies are handed down from generation to generation, as were the scalps of their enemies by the Indians of North America. They are regarded as proofs of valor in war, but may still be bought by the curiosity hunter, in spite of legislation to the contrary.

Of all the countries of Latin AN ANCIENT CROSS IN THE STREET OF QUI TO America, Ecuador has had least contact with the outer world, and in consequence still lives and moves far back in the Middle Ages. One cause of this hermitlike existence has been the fevers and other pestilences which became endemic along the coast and only lately, through the efforts of the Rockefeller Institute, under the direction of Surgeon-General Gorgas, have been overcome. Guayaquil, in particular, although the principal port of entry into the republic, was so infected with yellow fever that an assignment to live in this city was considered almost equivalent to cond _mnation to a certain and speedy death. The city has now been cleansed of disease, is paving its streets and planning new parks and boulevards, and bids fair to become one of the most attractive and healthful cities on the west coast of South America.

A second and more potent cause of the backwardness of Ecuador in the concert of nations has been the persistently pernicious

influence of an obscurant ecclesiastical organization which has steadily opposed all efforts to hring the country into line with other progressive nations of the eoutincnt und ImOl fought to muiutuiu it::; OWll supremacy in matters of state with a supreme indifference to the will and conscience of the people. The Concordat which was signed between a too subservient conservative Government and the Vatican, in 1863, practically made the State a vassal of the Pope. Education, in particular, was handed over to the clergy and this will explain, in very large measure, the present situation of the country as regards public instruction. Two Articles of that now discredited and discarded Concordat merit reproduction here, as showing the extremes to which this particular ecclesiastical organization will go when it finds a government that is too weak to resist its demands. They read: "Article 1. The Roman Catholic and Apostolic Religion shall continue to be the religion of the republic of J<Jcuador, and it shall conserve forever all the privileges and prerogatives which belong to it, according to the Law of God and the Canonical rules. Consequently no other, heretical, worship shall be permitted, nor the existence of Hny society condemned by the Church.

"Article II. The instruction of the youth in the universities, colleges, faculties, and public and private schools, shall conform in all respects to the Catholic doctrine. In order that this may be assured, the Bishops shall have the exclusive right to designate the texts that shall be used in giving instruction, both in the ecclesiastical sciences and in the moral and religious teaching.

"In addition, the diocesan prelates shall conserve the right to censure and prohibit, by means of pastoral letters and prohibitive decrees, the circulation of books or publications, of any nature whatsoever, which offend the dogma or the discipline of the Church or public moralR.

"r1'he Government shall also be watchful and shall adopt the necessary measures to prevent the propagation of such literature in the country."

It was, probably, in the spirit of the last clause of the Article just cited that a customs' officer declared to E'rancisco Penzotti, when he asked permission to introduce the first case of Bibles through the port of Guayaquil, "While stands great Chimborazo, that book shall not enter this country."

However, on my arrival at this port, I turned over to a mis- Hionary five large cases of Bibles and portions, which the Agent of the American Bible Society in Colon had requested me to deliver. The customs' officer merely inquired of the missionary the contents of the cases, and on being informed, passed them without even the formality of an inspection. Yet great Chimborazo still stands!

It was interesting to learn, too, that, as a proof of the total reversal of the attitude of the Government toward religious work other than that of the dominant Church, foreign priests and nuns are not allowed to land in the country, but no restriction is placed on workers of other faiths. Now and then a zealous governor of the province of Guayaquil tries to apply the law to Protestant missionaries, only to be told very curtly by the Government in the capit(ll that they are not referred to by the decree.

ECUADOR-A MISSIONARY CHALLENGE

A HALF CIVILIZED INDIAN IN ECUADOR AN INDIAN WOMAN IN ECUADOR Probably baptized into the Catholic Church but Selling strawb8rries on the railway between still pagan in faith and practice Guayaquil and Quito It is said that General Eloy Alfaro, to whom is due, in large measure, the present liberal Constitution, owed his ideas and broadness of vision to the study of a Bible which was given him by a missionary who was a fellow-traveler on one of the coast steamers. One of his closest friends recently assured the writer that the General did not allow a day to go by without reading at least a chapter from the Book, and that his liberal statecraft was largely due to this study. But he was finally betrayed into the hands of his enemies, was shot by the soldiers while imprisoned in Quito, and his body, after being dragged through the streets, together with the bodies of a number of his political friends, who perished with him, was burned without the city_ The Constitution which he secured from Congress in 1906 is still in force and guarantees, to all, citizens or foreigners, complete liberty of conscience, in all its aspects and manifestations; liberty of thought and the expression of the same by word or through the press; and free instruction Of the youth of the land in schools from which all ecclesiastical intervention has been banished. No church is recognized as having peculiar prerogatives over any other.

3

THE lUSSlONAHY BEVIEW OJ.' THE WOI:LD

As regards present-day edttcation, the statistics published by the Government, for 1919, show that 92,500 children were in attend- ance on the primary schools of the country, and that from this de- partment less than 2,000 passed into the secondary or high schools. All schools of secondary grade are for the instructiOn of boys and young men, including four which are under the control of the Jesuits or other teaching Orders. In all the republic there is no school in which a girl may continue her studies beyond the very elementary primary schools, unless she wishes to become a teacher and enters one of the two Normal Schools for women.

There are four universities, no one of which has a home of its own, although the Central University, in Quito, is now constructing a handsome building in the center of the city. Each of these uni- versities is merely a cluster of professional schools, and in one of them there is but a single faculty-that of law. The total registry of university students in all the republic reaches 747. They are di- vided among the various faculties as follows: law, 297; medicine, 261; science, 69; pharmacy, 46; dentistry, 37; obstetrics, 23; and nursing, 11. Only two women are registered in the university and both are studying medicine, one in Quito and the other in Guayaquil. The annual income for the four universities is put down as $184,000 American gold, and is derived from taxes on alcohol and tobacco. The secondary schools are supported, iu great part, from taxes on lottery tickets and alcohol.

The vital statistics show that 70,397 births were registered in the country in a recent year, of which number 22,325, or nearly one third, were set down as illegitimate. Of the 20,012 persons married during the same year, only 8,246 could sign the marriage registry.

Up to the present time the country remains, as it long has been, a striking challenge to the Christian forces of North America.

n is one of the republics on the ""Vestern continent in which they have invested the least. Its social, moral and spiritual needs have cried out more loudly and more insistently than have those of any other country to the south of the Rio Grande, but they have had no answer save the echo of their own crying.

This does not mean that no Christian work has been done within the country. Both the American and British Bible Societies are represented, and, in addition, the "Gospel and Missionary Union," of Kansas, of which Mr. George Fisher was for many years the head. The "Christian and Missionary Alliance," founded by Dr. Simpson, has sent out a number of workers," and the "Seventh Day Adventists" now have a small work in Quito and exert considerable influence through the sale of literature. A number of Independents have • The Christian and Missionary Alliance has recently sent out four new recruits, thus bringM ing their missiouary staff up to sixteen (eight men and eight women). They also plan to buy property and ere<::t a. .building for QUito which will include chapel, primary- school, book and! press room, and two missionary homes. The reinforcements have been sent with reference to extension wol"'k in the unoccupied region from Quito northward to the Colombia border.

ECUAVOR- A MISHIOXARY CIlALI,ENGE

also wrought with utter loyalty to the truth as they have conceived it, but a lack of financial support has cut the nerve of effort of aU these workers and but little impact has been made on the country as a whole. A census of the evangelicals in Ecuanor, exclusive ()f foreigners, after a qua.rter of a century of this desultory labor, would n{lt give a total of more than 75 persons, and the value of all Protestant church property can not exceed a few thousand dollars.

Anyone of the strong Boards going into Ecuador will find the doors wide open to all forms of sane missionary endeavor, but educational and social work would be the best methods of approach at the beginning. School s a re needed, as the above statistics show- HEADQUARTEllS OF ~'HE CHRTSTTAN AND MTsSrONARY ALLIAN~E IN MONTECRISTO ECUADOR • especially a good school for girls– and could be immediately opened in the larger centers with every probability of almost complete selfsupport. In this way, as in no other, the influential classes could be reached and their sympathy secured for a wider programme of service. Hospitals and dispensaries would be welcomed by all and would pave the way for the opening of evangelistic work throughout the country. Cooperation with the forces already on the field would conserve the effort already expended and avoid friction through the introduction of new workers. The work among the Indians should be treated as special and would demand a large number of industrial schools. This is such an important and difficult problem that it must be left to a separate article.

While in Ecuador on a recent visit the writer had the privilege of meeting a number of the influential citizens, including the newly

elected President, and of discussing with them the possibility of introducing well-organized evangelical work into the country. Without exception these men showed interest in the plan and expressed their desire to help in any way possible. 'rhe President, as he concluded the interview, said, "Count on me, officially as well as privately, for any help you or those whom you represent may need in carrying out any programme that tends to ennoble and elevate the' people of my land." This same sentiment was expressed by others who occupy less exalted positions, but with the same seeming earnestness and good will.

About one hundred years ago, .Tames Thomson, Scotchman, representative of the Lancasterian Schools and the British and Foreign Bible Society, entered Ecuador and, after spending some time in Quito, wrote his Boards in London, as follows: "The present is a very interesting and very critical period for this country. Much, very much, may be done at present, through prudent and zealous means, to instruct and confirm the wavering and even, perhaps, bring back those who have apostatized from the faith. If these measures were connected with instruction, as far as can be done, regarding the true principles and practices of Christianity, as taught in the Holy Scriptures, a very plentiful harvest, through the blessing of God, might be reaped. If it should please the Lord to spare me and to enable me to reach my native land in safety, I trust that I shall find many ready to lend their aid towards such a sacred object."

The challenge thrown out by Thomson, a hundred years ago, was not accepted by the evangelical Christianity of Great Britain, and is now passed on to the Christi~n forces of North America.

Converted Priests in Brazil O VER sixty years ago, when the first Presbyterian mission- aries arrived in Brazil, they came into contact with a priest named Jose Manuel de ConQei'Qao. He soon discovered that his own beliefs were more in conformity with their teachings than with those of the Roman Church. He therefore affiliated himself with the newcomers, and was admitted to membership.

Four former Roman Catholic priests are now ministers of the Protestant Church in Brazil. The older one, Rev. Hippolyto de Campos, has been for many years a devoted pastor in thEl Methodist Church. The two standing have recently been converted. One of them, Sr. Ziller, is now an instructor in Granberry College. The most notable of the recent accessions is probably Dr. Victor Coelho de Almeida, a member of two of the best families of Brazil,. So greatly has the priesthood fallen into disrepute that it is now largely composed of men of foreign origin, Italian, German, and French.

.Dr. Victor Coelho de Almeida went abroad for his education,

1924J CONVERTED PRIESTS IN BRAZIL

spending seven years in Rome and on his return at the age of 24, he was appointed Rector of the Theological Seminary of the Diocese of Rio de Janeiro. After several years in this post, he became vicar of an important parish in the center of the city, where he was most active and untiring in the discharge of his duties. He was a member of the Papal Council of Vigilance, a secret body of seven, presided over by the Cardinal Archbishop. He founded the Catholic organ" A Uniao" and in 1910 was a delegate to the Church Congress at Milan.

In 1913 he bega'n to realize how far from the spirit of the Gospel were the religious leaders he had followed. A close study of the New Testament heightened this conviction so that he resigned from all his offices and withdrew from the priesthood. For five years he supported himself by teaching in an interior town. In Holy Week of 1919, he had returned to Rio and seeing in the secular press a notice of services in the Presbyterian Church, he and his wife attended. At the close of the service, he introduced himself to Rev. Alvaro Reis and was soon afterward received into the membership of the church. Later he was accepted as a candidate for the ministry, and was ordained, after giving ample evidence of his sincere piety and knowledge of the teachings of Jesus. His address, stating his reasons for leaving the Roman Catholic priesthood, was published in the secular papers and made a profound impression. Dr. Victor is now one of the professors in the Union Theological Seminary of Rio de Janeiro and is greatly used as an evangelist.

FOUR FORMER ROMAN CATHOLIC PRIESTS IN BRAZIL, NOW MEMBERS OF THE EVANGELICAL CHURCH

One Missionary Works in

BY REV. CHARLES ERNEST SCOTT, D.D., TSINAN FU, SHANTUNG Missionary o·f the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., 1906· – ; Author of "Answered Prayer in China," "China from Within," Etc.

I T would seem as if there is no valid reason, according to the Bible standard, for any missionary of Christ to be in China, unless he is, in spirit, what Dr. Hunter Corbett called "incorrigibly evangelistic. "

Keeping such an ideal in mind, and realizing the appalling lostness of the soul of the Chinese race, one will be constantly on the lookout for evangelistic opportunities. That "motif" will determine how one does his work. The evangelistic itinerat0r has extraordinary experiences-dramatic or bizarre, sometimes amusing, pathetic or instructive; frequently sorrow-bringing, sometiines exciting, but always interesting.

I I On the road" the evangelistic missionary may expect some unusual invitations, strange habitations, in out-of-the-way places. The method of procedure is largely determined also by the physical and spiritual condition of his field; whether it be on the plain or among the mountains; crossed by wide, bridgeless rivers or mountain tOrTents. Is his work among monks and merit-working devotees ~ Does it take him into big' walled cities among' the gentry and literati; into the yamens of magistrates and officials; to the merchants and crowds in market towns; to the semi-annual temple fairs; or to the villages, where he learns the intimate life of people ~ However great the variety of circumstances and settings, his purpose will be constant, like Paul's: "By all means tu save some."

Among the country folk in China sights and happenings are always new. The missionary can be led into the most amazing and undreamed-of revelations of Chinese life. These often mean new openings for the Gospel if the missionary is keen to see and to seize them.

Never was the foolishness of the mere worldly wisdom illustrated more clearly than when a prominent official of a foreign government recently told an audience of missionaries in China that they were wasting their lives upon "unimportant people" when they sought to convert and educate peasants, villagers, and the like, in place of devoting their energies to reaching "key people," men of importance, like gentry and literati and officials. It is the same fallacy that led Constantine and Charlemagne astray. This official did not know that the evangelist :who has probably won more Chinese students than any other human· to the Christian ministry was formerly an ordinary urchin in an unknown village and won to Jesml by a missionary showing interest in him.

894- A TRA VIJlLTNG BAND OF' PREACHERS OF THF: CHIN,ESE CHRISTIAN CHURCH IN SHANTUNG Tilt' on e marked X iH Mr. Li Fu H s iang, a s trong Christian l eude r

The necessary thing for the missionary is to get close to people "on the road," or in the villages and to bear witness to Christ in faith that no seed planted in love and prayer will come to naught.

Let none think that the time for personal evangelism in mis~ sionary work is passing away or ought to pass, in favor of the so-called "larger statesmanship of missions," such as is seen in large educational and institutional work, with more elaborate equip~ ment. The surface of the problem of evangelizing China has as yet hardly been scratched-vast regions are still touched by the Gospel; many villages and market towns are still unvisited; even great and ancient walled cities have not yet been entered. There is 'much land yet to be possessed. Some of the methods that God has used in China to win men and women to Christ will best show how a missionary works to plant the good Seed and to gather the fruit.

One April I was in a village, where lived a boy, not a Christian, but an inquirer, who was home from our high school for Easter vacation. A foreigner had never been in his home and as usual his parents were pleased to have a call from one interested in their son. The size of the compound, the tiled roofs, and the number of courts through which I was escorted, indicated that the family was in good circumstances. The scrolls on the wall of the guest room and the books revealed the home of a man educated after the "old style of learning. " I soon realized that the father was a leader of the local gentry and learned that he and some of his forebea-rs had been military officials. Responding to my questions about the bows of beautiful workmanship that were in evidence I found that archery was his hobby. Here was a lead that I eagerly followed, questioning him about ancient warfare: the "archer infantry, cavalry, and artillery, " and the methods by which men became efficient. We took. down some of the bows and strung them. They were bl1ilt for men of different strength-a 150 pound or a 200 pound man bow. The father was greatly pleased that a Westerner, from the land of superior weapons, was interested in his "lost art." He had led a local defense guard, armed with bows, in the Boxer uprising of 1900. When I proposed that he should take me out and teach me to shoot according to Chinese canons he was delighted, and resurrected conventional targets for our practice. My lessons from the Indians in Michigan stood me in good stead and his respect grew when I could shoot farther than he. We returned after each trial to the guest room to sip tea and talk. Thus he learned the "Jesus Doctrine" and ultimately the whole family, under his lead, came into the church.

It was November when, in Shantung, it usually rains and is cold. My barrow man and donkey and "country cook" and I were pegging steadily along the road early one morning on an all-day's tramp when it began to drizzle and the road, much of the way, became a lake of ooze. The barrow man, of the Ting? Clan, persevering and

HOW ONE MISSIONARY WORKS IN CHINA

good-natured, could no longer progress at our pace, so that the cook and I decided to push on ahead. Late in the evening, famished, soaked and chilled, we floundered into the village, only to be met by a pack of village dogs–cannibals all. Having finally found the inn, we pounded repeatedly at the door; but at the sound of the first knock, out went the light-fearing robbers. At this stage of rebuff a wolfish creature leaped at the cook, bit his right calf, and tore his trousers. Shivering, hungry, and homesick, he wailed out: "Oh Shepherd! Let us quit this preaching business and go home." His huge frame, his childish wail, his "pinhole parish" viewpoint were all so incongruous that I burst out laughing. At that sound someone on the inside began to open the door. They had caught the word Mu Shih ("Shepherd"), used only of the foreign missionary pastor, and the landlord knew we were not bandits.

It poured for three days and there we were imprisoned with a company of twenty men. The floors, being of earth, became soaked and fouled with mud tramped in from the street or the inn yard. The only dry place was the "kang" (the raised brick platform) and one night th,e big boar, who with the other hogs shifted for himself in the slough (known as the inn yard), tried vigorously to share it with us.

During the ennui following the first day, the guests tired of gambling with their greasy cards, and tired of drink, were swapping rain stories. They pricked up their ears at my story of the flood and of two houses built, one upon the sand and one upon the rock. Some had lost heavily through wine and cards and were prepared to listen to a third story about the young fellow, like them away from home, who spent all that he had in riotous living and then came to himself. The story gripped, especially that part about the forgiving Father for, in Confucian ethics, a father who has been so outraged does not easily welcome back a prodigal. Thus the Gospel gained an entry into several villages to which these men took it–back to their ancestral homes.

One January we were holding a Bible class of leaders in a country village where a prosperous, self-supporting church was host. Before we had started on the daily program a messenger arrived from a distant village to say that the only Christian in that village (also an elder in a newly organized church of which I was the pastor) was the victim of a devilish plot. His younger brother, n heathen, in a fit of rage, had accidentally killed a calf of the rich man of the village, and, without telling the village headmen 01' evell his own brother what he had done, he proceeded to skin it, cut it up, and begin to eat it. Although the church elder had years before divided the paternal inheritance with his younger brother and each had his own house and land, and neither was responsible for the acts of the other j yet the owner of the calf, in his desire for vengeance,

decided to involve both brothers, particularly desiring to ruin the follower of the despised foreign religion. Accordingly he bribed the village headmen, who decreed that the younger brother should be banished to Mongolia (a form of punishment that for hundreds of years had been inflicted only for manslaughter), and that the elder must produce "sorrow money" that would reduce him to beggary.

After consultation and prayer with the leaders at the Bible class it seemed best for me to go and see what could be done. That very morning we were to study the sixth chapter of First Corin- thians-about Christians going to law before heathen judges. Start- ing out early next morning, with a mule which "broke down" inconveniently in the midst of a stream, and left me with wet feet, that trip proved one of the longest, hardest, and coldest foot marches I ever made-also one of the most interesting. The elder carne out many Ii on the road with a lantern in the black night to escort us into his village. The village was all agog with excitement at my arrival, for they said: "No foreign guest has ever before honored our base village with a visit!"

The elder and I prayed earnestly that Saturday night over the case, and in the Sunday services of the church held next day in the elder's yard. Monday we again prayed that the headmen would come, and for guidance when they did arrive. They had promised to call at 8: 00 a. m., but then kept sending word that they would not come at all, and finally to arrive at 11: 00 a. m. They were ill-at-ease, fearful, suspicious, knowing not what to expect from a foreign Shepherd with (as they supposed) all the might of a great Western gov- ernment behind him. From experience with Catholic priests they knew something of "gunboat methods." Many cups of hot tea and a generous supply of peanuts-plus prayer-helped to break the ice.

In his attempt to be at ease, one of the headmen, in a loud raucous voice, asked if I knew Dr. Bergen, an honored senior mis- sionary who, with his wife, opened my then station of Tsingtao, shortly after Prinz Heinrich, with his cruiser squadron, had seized that place for the capital of Germany's imperial colony in China.

I hold them how, while at home on furlough, I had visited Dr. Bergen in a hospital, and how his son had voluntarily given of his blood to save his father's life. At once these Confucianists were filled with interest for their lore abounds with stories of filial acts of children toward their parents-as when the son, in midsummer, lies down at eve, upon the paternal bed, to let the mosquitoes gorge upon his blood, so that, when the venerable father lies down later, the insects may have no energy left nor desire to bore through the skin of the father. But these men had never heard of a son who showed such love as to have his blood drained for his father. Now thev were all admiration and commendation. .

Here was a wonderful lead. The way was open to toll them

1924J HOW ONE MISSIONARY WORKS IK CHINA

about the Son of the living God, who gave not only a little of His blood, but all of it, for tpe life of men in China, for anyone who wishes to be healed of his soul-sickness. Their questions–unconventional, grotesque, realistic, but not irreverent-startled me with their di- rectness, and earnestness. Eagerly and with a prayer for help, I told them of our Ancient Book, showing them the passage (the Chi- nese easily respect a book of morals) about the One, Immanuel-to- Come, from whose wounds on the Cross healing blood had flown. Never did the words of Zechariah seem more apropos or searching: "There shall be a fountain opened for sin and for uncleanness ….. and He shaH speak peace to the heathen." The result of fascinating hours together was that all the difficulties were ironed out. The Holy Spirit had wonderful things in store for these hard-faced men and they soon put through reasonable measures uncompromising to the elder, and just to all concerned. How much better than the yamen method!

Until that day the men, with blind prejudice and unreasoning hate, had tried to cripple our church school in a near-by village-· even scheming to poison the teacher-now they were keen for a school for their own boys-which school we soon established. They were now convinced that we desired only their individual and community welfare. That day the Gospel made great progress in that village.

F AMINE RELIEF J<'EEDS TNTO GOSPEL PROPAGATION In our field we had two evil years, first dry famine, and then flood famine, the latter accentuating the woe of the former. Everywhere villages had become isolated islets, with their inhabitants marooned, with ooze and slime inside and outside of the tumbleddown mud houses, with new stenches and millions of additional Bies penetrating everywhere; with wells poisoned, and the crops drowned, with the tops of gravestones of ancestors below the water line; and with disease and mortality dreadfully increased.

We were able to plan and execute three lines of permanent relief by which thousands of men were employed so that self-resped was preserved and needed engineering was accomplished. This gave us also the evangelistic opportunity with the sturdy heads of some of North China's so-called "village democracy." For years I had coveted such an opportunity with these level-headed, hard-fisted, relatively well-to-do farmer lellders, but they always steered shy of the Westerner, suspecting him of being an agent of foreign governments.

Month after month, as we planned and worked with them for the safety of their acres and the welfare of their clans, it percolated down that we were not trying to injure them but were really their friends. :Many were the opportunities offered me to tell them of the

Lord Jesus Christ, who alone could give men the spirit to desire to help other folks of another race.

Finally the work was completed and, unknown to the foreigner, these headmen planned the presentation of banners and tbe "unveiling" of a memorial. Processions of soldiers and hundreds of village dignitaries and officials came to our chapel for the ceremonies. A magistrate we bad learned to love made an address and they all eagerly listened to a straight presentation of Jesus Christ, His power and claim upon us. I invited them repeatedly, by groups, into my "inner court," and, over tea and cakes, chatted with them about the Gospel, giving them tracts, gospel portions, and otber Biblical literature, also planning Christian schools for their villages! It was a new sensation thereafter, to have such leaders come far out of their villages to meet me when they knew I was coming, and to claim me as their guest, and act as hosts for religious services held in their own houses.

I could not imagine myself going through those two years of terrible wearing famine work for any motive less powerful than love to Christ' and a desire to point men to the Lamb of God. The whole business had turned itself into an evangelistic enterprise and resulted in clearing away fear and doubt, removing well-nigh insane prejudice; implanting respect for our work in their behalf; the enrolling hundreds of inquirers, awakening a desire for Christian schools, loaning and donating buildings for schools and land for chapels, and subscribing money for churches and schools. Thus God "somehow out of evil wrought good."

AN OPPORTUNITY-A FAMINE CAMP. CHINA

of Peking Union Medical

BY JOHN H. KORNS, M.D., DEPARTMENT OF MEDICINE, PEKING T HE Peking Union Medical College came from an institution controlled by six cooperating missionary organizations. Its staff was composed wholly of missionary doctors, teachers and nurses. Nearly all of its students were Christians who had had their preliminary training in mission schools. Of the one hundred living graduates fully thirty are now in mission hospitals where they receive less than fifty per cent of what they would get in governmental service. Some have given up their lives in attempting to stamp out pneumonic plague epidemics. On the whole, these men have withstood well the temptations to indulge in quackery or other questionable means of securing money and power. This signifies much in China where the superiority of Western medicine is not generally admitted and where an admixture of superstitious native practices soon makes the young, struggling Western-trained doctors prosperous, whereas strict adherence to IVestern medical ethics often means semi-starvation. Judging, then, by its output in physicians, the former Union Medical College has been a positive Christian force in China.

But what ground for hope is there that this college, metamorphosed into one which stresses the scientific qualifications rather than the doctrinal beliefs of its appointees, will worthily wear the spiritual mantle of its earlier stage?

In taking over the institution for reorganization, the China Medical Board made it clear that the highest ideals of Christian service were to be fostered. At the dedicatory service in Peking last September, John D. Rockefeller, Jr., voiced the purpose of the Board of Trustees of the college when he said, "With the medical missionary boards which have been most zealous in the development of medical missions, and with the work they have undertaken, the Peking Union Medical College wishes at all times to be in most cordial" cooperation. Weare here to supplement, not to supplant, what they are doing, to aid not to impede their efforts. In fullest sympathy with the missionary spirit and purpose, we are desirous of furthering it as completely as may be consistent with the maintenance of the highest scientific standards in the medical school and the best service in the hospital. We would ever show respect to the genuine spiritual aspirations evidenced in service and sacrifice of those who come within our doors whatever their views–for after all is it not a fact that the final test of true religion is the translation of that religion into the highest type of life1"

But perhaps more vital than the hopes of the founder is the 901

character and attitude of the medical faculty-those who make their daily impress on the lives of students and patients. Mr. Rockefeller, in the same address, said: "It is because we believe that the highest character is built upon the deepest spiritual foundations alone that we have sought to bring together a medical faculty not only with the best scientific equipment but possessed at the same time of finest idealism." . In this endeavor the writer believes that the Board has been peculiarly successful. It has drawn freely upon missionary forces. The director came to China as a missionary physician. He is in warmest sympathy with all constructive Christian work and his advice is frequently sought in conferences on Christian education in China, Likewise, the man now in training for the hospital superintendency has been relinquished with great reluctance by a sister missionary hospital. Of the nine major teaching departments, the heads of five have had missionary service in the Orient and a sixth was a student volunteer. "Tith few exceptions, all the non-Chinese clinical men have come to China with motives truly Christian misflionary. It is not too much to say that the teaching staff, as a whole, composed of twenty-two Chinese and fifty-three non-Chinese, embodies along with ~igh scientific attainment and ideals the purpose to exemplify Christian standards of conduct in their relations with the Chinese.

The physical plant of the College, worth $5,000,000 Gold, is almost palatial; the members of the staff are better paid than missionaries in general; their furloughs come at more frequent intervals; they are encouraged and expected to do research work, and their intellectual growth and productiveness determine largely whether they remain with the college. But these conditions do not preclude a lively interest in the character-development of the Chinese who enter as students or patients.

The teaching staff of the Peking Union Medical College includes, besides those from the United States, representatives from Canada, Great Britain and the Continent, and China. They are of many religious denominations and creeds, their background is varied. But they are one in the conviction that this institution should help the Chinese to attain not only modern medical knowledge, not only the desire and ability to augment that knowledge in futUre years, but also the will to use that knowledge always in the service of others.

The Peking Union Medical College, rich in missionary tradition, financed by a Foundation and governed by a Board expecting it to make a distinct contribution to missionary endeavor, staffed by an enthusiastic body of searchers after truth-this college, situated in China's educational as well as political center, has the opportunity of moulding the characters of many of the future leaders of medical science in China.

a..A eua

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MV.HJ,EN13ERG BLDG., PHll,ADELPHIA, PA.

VOLUNTEERING-WHY AND HOW? calls which are constantly coming ROBER.T P. WILDER from the field rather than on the real What methods shall he used for the enlist- purpose of the missionary enterprise. ment of volunteers 1 The General Secretary In their commendable zeal to be proof the Student Volunteer Movement i8 the. fessionally qualified and to do the man best qualified to present reasons for work for which this professional trainvolunteering and the method involved. ing fits them, thE'y lost sight of the vocation of the missionary. The real I. Reasons Why Volunteer. Volunteer The stndent generation of the last objective of foreign missions beearne four years has been a keenly critical confused with the methods of doing generation. Alert, inquiring, dissatis- the work; and an undue emphasis was fled with sham and hypocrisy, it has placed upon the professional aspects been hungering for reality, and surg- rather than upon the aim of the enter- ing in its mind have been tides of new prise.

thought and social passion. To pre- Men and women are required for sent a vision to this generation has not missionary work who know .Jesus been an easy task, in one way, for in Christ as personal Saviour and Lord, many instances the spirit of breaking and are so filled with His Spirit that away from the past was inclined to they go forth as His ambassadors.

ignore the potency of the calls opera- The real purpose of the missionary tive in the past. In another way, it enterprise is to give all people an ade- has been easy to challenge this genera- quate opportunity to know Jesus tion, so eager for reality, to heroic sac- Christ as their Saviour and to become rifice and endeavor. 'fhe young folk, His disciples, and to found and build who were hopeful and idealistic, saw up His Church so that it may become, a vision whE're others did not see it.· as soon as possible, self-propagating, Those who had tasted adventure in self-supporting and self-governing.

warfare days and were not daunted Dominated by this compelling motive, by it craved still greater heights to the professional aspects of one's work breast.' Nineteen twenty to nineteen become secoudary-not unimportant, twenty-four has featured a genera- but simply the means to the great end.

tion which is prone to go to extremes. But let us go further back and in- To this student body there came the quire what the reasons are which lead call to volunteer fo~ service in the students to volunteer. They may be mission field. How did this call react involved in influences exerted by fel- on the youth ~ Many were concerned low VoluntE'ers, spiritual friendships, with their particular calling, others admiration for leaders, influence of with the question how to determine Christian home and church, influence the field where they should spend their (If conventions, Christian literature, lives and llse their powers. Yet these study of needs abroad, retreats, hered- were not the main issue–rather, to do ity, etc. Over against these influences, the will of God! pressing toward decision, crowd the We found some candidates putting influences persistently thwarting the the emphasis on the professional quali- Christian life: hidden sin, a habit of fications and others on the specific drifting, indecision, cowardice, and 903

disobedience. Yet all these and many and we wish to bring out the follow- other sins are daily overcome and it ing points. '1'here has been a steady is often the very seriousness and dif- increase in the percentage of Volun- ficulty of the Christian life which teers among the new missionaries re- most urgently calls for victory over cruited. Although the standards of weakness, for in choosing Him as Lord requirements for appointment have we never withdraw ourselves from His gradually heen raised, there has not unerring and pierced hand which in- been a decrease in the number of Vol- variably points to limitless opportuni- unteers. 'rhe societies having the more ties and indescribable need. Those exacting standards tend to have the who have accepted .Jesus Christ as larger percentage of Volunteers. The Saviour and Lord, and have been true Volunteers appointed have had de- to their heavenly vision, have willing- cidedly greater scholastic training.

ly lost themselves in a great and un- In the past ten years, the number selfish cause. of Volunteers appointed who have had In making a study of a number graduate training has steadily in- who had volunteered during the peri- creased. Also, during the same peri- od between the two conventions, Des od, the numher of Volunteers ap- Moines (1920) and Indianapolis pointed who have had only training (1924), the Student Volunteer Move- school preparation, with no college ment found that the strongest reason work, has steadily decreased. There for volunteering is the influence of seems to be an increased tendency to- the Christian home and parents; thJ wards new Volunteers coming from next most potent influence is that of the colleges which have the higher the Church; then comes that exerted scholastic standards.

by friends, by individual Student Judging from reports sent in by Volunteers, meetings, Student Volun- new Volunteers, we see an indication tcer conferences, missionary literature, of their leadership in Christian Asso- returned missionaries, and campus ciations, churches, etc.; these reports agencies, the Y. M.. C. A. and Y. W. also show greater care and intelligence C. A. '1'here are in each person's life on the part of Volunteers in coming two chief causes which bring about to the decision ror foreign work. Fi- the decision to become a foreign mis- nally, the contributions of Volunteers sionary: one is the unconscious cause to the BnHetin, I ntercollegian, and working often from childhood, and " Woman '8 Press," give a favorable the other is the definite occasion when impression.

the deeision is registered, as a meeting, a talk, an act of prayer. Of the II. Methods That Win Volunteers two sexes, girls are more inclined to In estimating what methods are tollow home teaching, to be guided bY' necessary to use to urge volunteering parents' lives, to come to the foreign at the point of direct recruiting for field through betrothal influences. the foreign field, we must take account lVIen, on the other hand, feel their of three considerations.

greatest pull when they enter college, First, we II,lust bring before the Vol- and are modeled by influences sensed unteer the need on the foreign field, there: flojends, roommates, meetings, and lay emphasis also on the compara- retreats. tive need. Second, we must bring Viewed from the point or view of before students a sizing up of their an organized recruiting agency like own ability. Students are apt to look the Student Volunteer lVIovement, an upon the foreign mission field as far interesting study can be made con- removed from anything they know or cerning the quality or those who vol- have known. We try to bring before unteer. We strongly believe that their attention the concrete needs on progress is ('ontinually being made in the field, hence the use of the January improving the quality or Volunteers, issue of our Student Volunteer Bul·

1 BEST METHODS

letin is much to be commended, for it AMERICANS AND CHINESE RESI. gives the lists of callings issued by the Boards. A science student said to me DENTS IN AMERICA a few days ago, "When I first felt an urge to go to the field, I wondered E. L. T'AO where there would be need for a highly trained scientist, one who was in- The discussion of the questions of the optercsted in the very theoretical aspect~ portunities of American Christians in their of pure science. 1 felt that this was daily relationships with the thousands of my big gift to lay before the Lord. Chinese residents in America has aroused Yet I was troubled for fear there'd much interest. Here unquestionably is one be no demand for that gift on the of the best methods of work growing out of field. Marvelously the way was the interest aroused by the year's study of opened, and I now go a willing Stu- Ghina. dent Volunteer to serve my Master in my own calling on the glorious for- Miss 'r 'ao is one of the group of one eign mission field." hundred and seventy students who sailed from Shanghai to America in 1923. Her In the third place, I would stress article was written during the summer from the fact that there is no hope of get- Northfield, Mass., during her own happy ting the right kind of Volunteer un- experience of close friendship with many less there has been a great and deep leaders of American Christianity, while she spiritual experience, because without was privileged to be the guest of Mrs. A. G. the loyalty to Christ we cannot expect Moody. . volunteering, and even if a few Volunteers are secured without emphasiz- In the fall of 1923, a group of Chiing that appeal they will hardly be nese students said goodbye to the land worth the sending. One candidate of their fathers and sailed from secretary of a Board said recently, Shanghai for America. As their boat, "We had a nne girl candidate for a S. S. ProsidMlt Jackson, left the wharf, nurse on the field. She was well the goodbye messages of their friends brought up, came of a fine local fam- sounded in their ears and they ily, had sterling education. and a strained their eyes to catch the wavbroad world outlook. I asked hel' ing of handkerchiefs and hats until about her spiritual qualifications, how they fadf)d away in the distance, and . deep were her beliefs, and she an- their fathers and mothers returned: to swered that on those lines she felt a their homes thinking of the great suclittle weak. Of r.onrse, she was bound ('ess their sons and daughters would up in her profession, and she would have in America with the good fortune havc done us credit on the field from of an excellent education. that point of view. but as for aiding the cause of her Saviour, she could They spoke together of the spirit of not make us feel confident in sending friendliness between America and 'her, and we did not." China, and their hopes were high for their sons and daughters who were When interviewed on these lines I now sailing away for that land of usually ask students to search dili- which they had heard so much. gently for the intersection of these three lines: first, what does the Word The group of about one hundred of God teach; second. providences, and seventy students reached Amernot only the need and comparative ica, land of their dreams, and immedineed, but advice of friends, effect of ately became learners, inspectors, example on oth'"rs, etc.; and finally imitators. Everything they saw was prayer. 'When these three lines inter- given place in their memory. The sect and agree, I say by all means go Chinese have a proverb, "If one into foreign missionary work. touches red color he becomes red. If one keeps in touch with black color he 4 will be black." This helps to answer the question: how may Americans be helpful to Chinese residents in Amer- ica Y I am among those who have been helped by many American friends by sincere hospitality and kind entertain- ment in American homes. But I have

privileges that many other Chinese them to church and had happy friendstudents do not have, because I came ships. When I came East I lived in from a Christian university in China, the dormitory, studied in the library, and personal friends there have writ- and went back and forth to the classten to their friends in America. I find rooms and that was all." that people who have traveled in the Orient are always more interested The people of America enjoy the in people from Oriental lands than pleasures of their Saturdays and Sunare those who have simply read of days, but most of the Chinese students them in books. Usually the people I know in America dread those days who have done much for mission work because then they are so very homeare interested in malting personal friendships with students from the sick. lands in which their missions are lo- "Happy Friday Night," "Joyous cated. Such personal friendships mean much. I have learned that many Chi- Saturday," "Glorious Sunday mornnese boys and girls have told their ing" welcomed by American students parents and friends at home about are often dreaded by the students their great good fortune to be study- from China and they often spend all ing in America because they have had the time in the library trying to lose the privilege of being entertained in themselves in work. Christian homes and making friendships in the Christian churches of Possibly you can invite some stu- America. I want to emphasize that dent to your home for the week-end friendship between America and or if that is too much you can give China depends upon Christian people him much pleasure by inviting him to on both sides of the Pacific Ocean. dinner, or asking him to come on Sunday morning for a little visit be- Unfortunately, my experience is fore the church service begins. He not shared by all Chinese students would appreciate being at your family who come to America. One student I evening prayers, and sharing with you know was in America for several years some of the privileges of Christian life without ever being a guest in an American home. When he stud,ied in in YOul' home. a large city, he ate all of his meals in May I prt'sent some observations a Chinese restaura.nt. He had almost no American friendships. After he gleaned from my own experience and completed his course he took the first those of other Chinese students in boat back to China. What about his Americ.a? point of view of America and his personal interest in friendship between 1. Personal friendship is the founthe two nations ~ dation of the bridge that spans the Pacific. Ocean. If we have genuine Perhaps he was to blame that he personal friendships they will not be did nothing to get in close touch with broken by outside rumors. The prac- Americans but he felt timid about tice of real Christianity will solve pomaking advances and Americans made litical, economical and social, as well no advances to him. as religious problems.

Another student told me that he 2. Genuine hospitality of American liked people in the West better than people means more to the Chinese those in the East. than they can possibly express. It is a strong link in the building of the "Vhy do you say that ~" I asked. bridge of friendship. On the other "Because," he answered, "when I side of the ocean, the Chinese are folfirst came to America I studied in the lowing the example set by Ameriean 'Vest for a year, and there some of Christians and are opening the doors the people in the churches invited me of their homes to American residents to their homes. I began to go with in China.

3. Helping Chinese residents to be- come aSf'lociated wit h American churches is an important work. The aim of missionary work in foreign

BEST METHODS

lands is to spread the ideals of Jesus 1. Interest some of your members Christ over the world, but Christian jn learning to know the Chinese resi- people who send much money beyond dents in your community.

the ocean sometimes fail to see the 2. Have a special committee of your many chances right in front of their ('hurch to do some special work for own door to preach Christ's Gospel Chinese residents in your community, of Love. town or state. Often they have no 4. Kindness is one of the great gifts meeting place where they can get to- in the personality of Jesus Christ. get~er. Invite them to meet in a Sun- There is nothing more valuable than day-school room of your church to a word or It deed of kindness. One of learn to know each other, to talk with tbe Chinese proverbs says, "A kind each other about their beloved land word keeps people warm for three and about their acquaintances. Often centuries" and another, "An unkind there are Chinese children born in word makes people feel cold even America who understand little of con- though it is in the summer." Chinese ditions in the land of their fathers.

residents in America appreciate your We students who have lately come to kindness according to your customs America would be glad to have a and we ask your pardorc if sometimes chance to meet with them and help because of the difference of customs them to understand China today.

and OUI" ignorance of your ways we Such meetings would be in no sense seem unappreciative and impolite. l1ll-American and if the church helped 5. Frankness is of great importance to make these opportunities, such in building our friendship. Accord- gatherings might readily develop into ing to our he.redity, training and en- Hible (,lasses, and interest Chinese vironment some of your customs and resilleuts in church attendance.

traditions seem exceedingly queer and 8. Could the tr11stees of your Y. M.

funny. On the other hand, our most C. A. or Y. W. C. A. arrange for a precious customs and traditions may Chinese department so that your memo seem absurdly queer to you. We bel'S eould know China and the Chi- should have kind frankness with each nese better and Chinese in Ameriea other. There is a Chinese proverb could be hrought together for confer- which means "Under Heaven, one ence?

family. " We are all the children of 4. Take a few minutes each week God, and we want your help and your to pray for China and for Chinese kind, frank and friendly criticism. l'8siclents in America.

6. Clcar understanding of each Personally, I am most grateful that, other's backgro11nd means so much in during the past summer, which was building friendship. You have a his- my first in Ameriea, I have been tory of which you are justly proud. privileged to be a guest in more than China's civilization reaches back five American bomes. The sincere through centuries and while there are hospitality that I have received fills many things for us to learn from you, my heart with g'ratitude and makes the history and the traditions of our me think of many of my Chinese past are most preeious to us. friends and fellow students who may 7. 'l'he love of Jesus Christ make~ have been lonely during the long sum- possible the way of peace and friend- mer vacation and there comes to me a ship. Because wc love Him, we love hope that there are in your great land each other and, in the principles of Ameriea so many Christians of an which He has given, our two great internationa~ mind and heart that republics must build their friendship. possibly they too have been the guests Church leaders have asked me how of Christian friends.

American Christians can help Chi- As I sit in that center of world nese residents in America. I will Christian influence, the home of Mrs.

make four practical suggestions: Moody at Northfield, I drop my pen

to raise my heart in gratitude and of Chinese students with Christianity thanksgiving to God for this beautiful has not been the same during student scenery of nature which surrounds me, days in China. The Chinese mission for the dear Christian friends in school student usually knows a great America, and for the love of God in deal about Christianity. Bible study, Christ Jesus. chapel service and Christian teachers have given a thorough understanding I shall tell my people what Chris- of Christian teaching and practice. tianity is. Many students from mission schools have been surprised to find that such INTERPRETING CHRISTIANITY TO activities are generally not so promi- nent in an American college. Other CHINA students have been educated in remote provincial capitals where they have EDWARD II. LOCKWOOD learned little of Christianity, while some, who have been in other govern- Is it possible for men and women who ment 'schools, have, through friendcannot go to the mission field actually to do ship with missionaries or other Chrisas much for th(' evangelization of the world tian people, come to have a good as do those who cross the seas? Mr. Edward knowledge of Christian teaching. This H. Lockwood, Executive Secretary of the is usually true of the large group of Committee on Friendly Relations Among students who come from Tsing H wa Foreign Students holds that it is, and sug· College in Peking, where the indemgests methods of work. nity students study.

Christian men and women in Amer- One fourth of the two thousand Chiica need to do more than has been nese college students in America are uone in past years to extend friend- now members of the Protestant Chrisship with 'these students are very tiau ChuI'c:g., according to the estimate American life to the more than two of the Chinese Students' Christian thousand Chinese students who will Association. Nearly all of them have be spending the coming college year united with the Church before arrival in this country. This is an oppor- in t.his country, and very few won to tunity for. the extension of Christ's Christ during their period of study teaching which will probably not here. It is also true that few Amercome to the people of any other gen- ican students unite with the Church eration, and the possibilities of friend- during college days and largely for ship with these students are very the same reasons. But there are addigreat. The~e Chinese students will be tional reasons why Chinese students back in their home countries in a very do not unite with the Church in Amerfew years with a training which will ica. It is difficult to worship in a cause many of them eventually to oc- foreign language and even a master cupy places of influence there. Op- of a foreign language finds it is not posed to the Church, they can easily easy to get spiritual satisfaction in block much of the work of the foreign public worship conducted in a foreign missionary, but united with that mis- tongue. sionary, great strides may be made in making China Christian. It is no ex- It is also true that Chinese students, aggeration to say that the missionary in recent years, have been more criteause must fail unless a large number ical of the failure of Christianity to of the Chinese students who visit this correct the more glaring defects in country return home convinced of the our Western social order. This crititruth of Christ's teaching. cislll has become more marked since the World War.The crime reports in How many of the two thousand Chi- the newspapers, the divorce evil, nese college students in America will child labor, racial prejudices and return home advocates of Christian- other evils are observed and there is ity 1 No definite answer can be made to this question. The impressions made upon Chinese students by our American life are varied. This is partly due to the fact that the contact

10241 BEST METHODS

enough evidence for a conclusion that students who have accepted its hospi- Christianity is a failure if the ob- tality. Some of these guests were server inclines that way. There are students in this country twenty years certain Western writers who have pub- ago and now occupy places of in- licly made announcement of such con- fluence in China. clusions. To those living in the Orient, rflligion is not ~o much an individual It should be pointed out that an as a Rocial matter. Religion expresses American wishing to be a friend to a itself in gronp action. For this reason, Chinese must free himself from any it does not avail much to point out to feeling of racial superiority and recog- the Oriental student that the evils of nize the great qualities of the race our social order are opposed to Chris- from which the Chinese corne. Any tian teaching. The Chinese student is spirit of condesension a.nd pity on the likely to think that Christianity is part of the Ameriean immediately failing to the extent that social evils makes impossible a.n exchange of are existent. friendship. 'rhose who have met Chinese students as equals have re- Another factor to be considered by ceived as well as given, as hundreds those who wish to get the viewpoint of American men and women can of the Chinese student is his resent- testify. ment over what he considers unfair reports of life in his country by mis- The Chinese Students' Christian sionaries and travelers. Such reports Association was organized in 1907 and as give only the dark side of Chinese all Chinese students who are in sym- . life have aroused the antagonism and pathy with the Christian purpose are resentment of the Chinese student. A eligible for membership. In schools Yale Chinese ~tudent kept a scrap book where a sufficient number of these stu- of the lurid headlines of newspaper dents are found, a local unit is crime reports saying that he would formed, affiliated with the Association. nse this to show his people the state of civilization in America. This was The C. S. C. A. is a self-governing unfair but no more so than the report organization, raising much of its own of a missionary or traveler who, in a finances and making its own policies. desire to make a case or create inter- The present general secretary is Paul est, may give a one-sided picture of Meng, a recent graduate of Drew life in China. 'rheological Seminary. He has been a government indemnity student and We have stories of pioneer mission- has the honor of bearing the same aries who have given their lives to the llame as the Chinese sage, Mencius. missionary canse. Ve need to know It is interesting that the Chinese Gov- of those people in America who have ernment has a.llowed one of its stu- never lived on foreign soil but whose dents to take his work in theology in homes have been centers of friendship this countrv. for generations of Chinese students, many of whom are returned to their Through' the activity of the C. S. own country and are living lives of C. A., Chinese students are urged to usefulness became of the friendship take advantage of all opportunities to which some American home has given know the bellt side of American life, them. An interesting history could to attend summer conferences, to be written of many such hom~s. In a ('nter the churches and to unite for New Englanrl college town where over Christian service. It is affiliated with a per,iod of yearn many Chinese stu- the Committee on Friendly Relations dents carne for study, a man and his Among J:;~oreign Students at 347 wife were host and hostess to all those Madison Avenne, New York City. who would come to them. .In a guest book which is now in that home are Any account of the life of Chinese the names and photographs of those students in this country must take account of the good work already done by the Student Christian Associations, the churches and individuals who

have thrown open their homes to about them? These ehildren had ex- Chinese students. What is needed is aminations on what they could find an enlargement of the number of those out about China from pictures. And who are not content with prayers and it was fun for them. Soon they began giving to missions abroad, but who to bring in pictures, and clippings, take notice of the missionary oppor- and books about things Chinese.

tunity within the gates of this country They visited the laundryman to and give such friendship to Chinese learn how to say certain words. A students as will lead these makers Chinese student came to speak in of the New China to put Christ first Camden, and they went in a body to in thought and action. Many men and hear him and check up on their pro· women, without leaving their homes, nunciation. A little Chinese boy who can do as much or more for the cause had gone to school with them became of Christ than if they spent their suddenly a person of interest. The lives in a foreign land. scoffing boy who, when he first came to the circle, would say, "Aw, I don't TRY THESE PLANS "ant to have nothing to do with Various workers from various churches tell Chinks. They knife you, " announced of the methods they have tried and pro- proudly a few days later that the nounced good. Chinese were publishing a paper long China and a City Church before America was discovered. And so eighteen children, who There are certain children in Cam- might have spent their days playing den, New J·ersey, who can tell you in thf' city streets, have been thinking· remarkable facts about China; they China this summer.

can give you the Chinese wordBi for "When's church going to open this man, and for beast, and for God. They fall?" they ask the director. "Can't can sing "Jesus Loves Me" in recog- we study some other country like nizable Chinese. They have discov- that?' , ered that while the laundrymen in Camden speak one tongue, Mr. Lee Missionary Education in the County Fair from Drew Seminary speaks another.

Proudly they will tell you why the "This booth is like an oasis in the laundrymen they know in Camden desert, " said a leading citizen of speak Cantonese, and why lIfr. Lee Ijewistown, Pa., as he stood before the speaks Pekinese. They know about booth designed and conducted by the Chinese customs; about Chines~ Interdenominational Missionary Com- schools; they have written a play mittee. By the desert he did not mean about the lives of two doctors, Dr. Ida the exhibits of the County Fair at Kahn and Dr. Mary Stone. And the which he saw the booth but the weary explanation is this: Thc church really stretches of church work with no in- didn't have enough money to run a terdenominational cooperation.

Daily Vacation Bible School. But Some Mifllin County women said, there was one full-time staff worker when they read in the MISSIONARY RE- at the church who saw tbe children on VIEW the ~uggestions for a missionary the streets with nothing to do now exhibit in the County Fair, "Why that school was over. She grasped can't we do that?"

her opportunity and formed the China "Wc can," was the answer which Friendship Circle. assembled representatives of Baptist, She gathered in all the pictures, aU T.Jutheran, Methodist, Presbyterian, the stories, all the games she could United Pl'er;byterian and Reformed find from China. And the children churches for the purpose of putting started a circle that met five times a on a missi(;mary exhibit at the Mifflin week for six weeks. Have you seen County l!'air.

pictures of China-and then forgotten It worked. There was a booth with

BEST METHODS

mIssIOnary maps, charts and posters. visited the booth was stirred to emula- 'rhe Student Volunteer Movement tion, "There is no reason why that furnished posters in sufficient quan· can't be done in our County Fair," tities to allow of the display of new he said as he went home to do it. ones each day and thousands of Fair visitor;; were halted by the striking A missionary leader from another sentences, giving facts and figures. state took careful notes and went home to work out similar plans. The various cooperating denominations furnished sample literature in The 'cost which was very small was large quantitie8, including leaflets, provided by a gift of $10 from each telling of the progress of missions, at- cooperating church. tractive missionary stories and various other types of literature. It was esti- Getting Men to Read Missionary mated that more than five thousand packets, containing from six to fifteen Books leaflets each, were distributed. The Presbyterian Board of Foreign There were full exhibits of curios Missions is conducting an interesting and articles illustrative of the life and experiment in an effort to persuade a customs in various mission lands, on large number of representative laydisplay. Several foreign missionaries, men of the denomination to read miswho were home on furlough, cooper- sionary books. 'fhe Board has reated by appearing in costume at the cently purchased 500 copies of the booth and telling of the achievements B~~siness of Missions by Dr. Cornelius and the needs of missions, as large and interested ·groups gathered around s. Patton and is presenting them to them. 500 selected laymen scattered through- Girls of the churches of the county out the country, on the following conalso added to the interest by wearing ditions: costumes of mission lands and assisting in distributing literature and giv- 1. That each man who receives the book ing information. will read it through; It is not possible to estimate the in- 2. That he will communicate with the fluence of the venture. The gate re- Board or with one of its District ceipts for the fair showed that 40,000 officers, and give his opinions and people had been admitted. Some of impressions of the book; the literatlue that was distributed may have been dropped on the ground 3. That he will then pass the book on to either before or after it was read; another layman with the request that some of the people who passed the he, in turn, read the volume and booth may forget the messages of the make written comments on what he posters and of the missionaries, but has read. thousands of leaflets were taken home and read and thousands of men, wom- In this way, it is hoped that an en and children will never forget some endless chain of lay readers of the of the impreSRions that were received. book may be started.

Among the other activities, sub· Although the volume is just being scriptions to the MISSIONARY REVIEW distributed, replies are already being and Everyland were taken and much received by the Board. In one subinterest was aroused in mission study, urban church, eight men who had stewardship and Bible classes. A seldom, ii' ever, read a missionary minister from another county who book, read the Business of Missions, and expressed their surprise over the scope of the missionary enterprise from the business standpoint. The Board feels confident that this method of enlistment of the interest of busi- ness men in world-wide missions will bring unusual results.

and Foreign Missions

COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS AND FEDERA'l'ION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF .F'OREIGN :MrSSIONS HIS LAMPS mothers and grandmothers we think ,eYE ARE THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD" it would have to be extended to about His lamps are- we, 80 to take in all who love Everyland. To shine where He shall say; And lamps are not for sunny rooms, The price is. $1.50 a year; in groups of five, $1 a year. It comes monthly Nor for the light of day; But for dark places of the earth, with the exception of the two summer Where shame and wrong and crime have months when children usually take a vacation. birth, And for the murky twilight gray, Where wandering sheep have gone astray. 'fhere is no magazine in the world . And where the lamp of faith grows dim, at all like it. 'I.'he children write to And souls are groping after Him. say there is none so good in their And as sometimes a flame we see, opinion. Why do not fathers and Clear shining, through the night So dark we cannot see the lamp- mothers, grandmothers. and grandfa- But only see the Jight- thers, aunts and uncles, Sunday- So may we shine, His love the :flame, school teachers, superintendents and That men may glorify His name. ministers pay attention to this great -Annie John-son FUnt.

Copyrighted by Evangelical Publlshers, To- agency for world missions and world ronto, Canada. Used by permission of the peace 1 Children do not know what author and publishers. race prejudice is. 'fhat is an acquired EVERYLAND prejudice. They need never know it The Magazine of World Friendship if we will teach them, as we try to do in Everylrmd, the splendid qualities 'Ve have not competed for the prizes of the various races and the beauty of announced by Mr. Bok and Mr. Filene. friendship for all.

We have, however, we think, answered their question regarding the possi- SISTERHOOD OF SERVICE bilities of a fri.endly world through our plan of educating the boys and The glow of life around us, girls through a fascinating magazine The star of Hope hefore, In sisterhood of service which makes them really acquainted Vve count our mercies 0 'er. with their contemporaries. through all One thought, the love of Jesus, the lands of the earth and the islands of the sea. One consecrated aim, We light a torch in darkness, And toil in His dear Name.

. Everyland has been adopted by No lines of caste divide us, some or the leading Boards of Home and Foreign Missions as their maga- No "hoice of East or West, zine for hoys and girls. Is it yours? We leave the place of lahor To Him who knoweth hest.

Young people from 8 to 16 delight in In little self-denials, its pages and contribute to its Ex- In prayer on bendca knee, change. There are many protests from the 1(i-year-old high school group In word or work we answer that they do not want to stop at 16. The Master's "Follow Me." Mrs. Cronk, the editor of the Everyland Exchange has written to ask if o Master, give Thy hlessing, the age could be extended. Judging All d guide us as we try In sisterhood of service To lift Thy banner high. Let not 'I'hy kingdom tarry, from some of the letters received from Nor let ·it suffer loss, Speed on the day of glory, Everyland is $1.50 a year; 5 subscriptions The Conquest of the Cross! for $5.00. Send for sample copy to Everyland~ -Margaret E. Sanggter. West Medford, Mass.

91~ WHAT CONSTITUTES A MISSION. United States border, I could learn of only one mission for Chinese in ARY CHURCH? Mexico, at Tampico, in connection with the Y. M. C. A. work in the oil One missionary conference answer- fields on the East Coast. So far nothed as follows: ing has been done for the Christiani- zation and Americanization of these It should: Chinese. A team of one missionary 1. Have a program of missionary education. speaking Cantonese, and one Canto- 2. Have 11 missionary committee or depart· nese preacher, could accomplish much by a tactful presentation of Chris- ment. tianity to these groups. 3. Be interested in the entire Kingdom. 4. Support 11 missionary. "There are only a few hundred 5. Practice the habit of praying for mis· Japanese on the West Coast–fifteen to fifty in each of the principal cities sionaries. -but most of them are in influential 6. Encourage visits of missionaries. positions, as doctors and dentists for 7. Have a missionary budget. the Mexican people. One has a dairy 8. Have missionary education in the Sun- of one hundred cows and supplills the city of Hermosillo. A considerable day-school. proportion of these Japanese are 9. Have missionary education in the young Christians. A Mexican minister and I visited a Japanese doctor in his home, people's society. and his wife played the piano and 10. Have missionary education for boys and sang 'God Be With You' in Jap- anese, while the Mexican sang it in girls. Spanish and I in English. One of 11. Have study classes for all church de· our Japanese pastors in California has undertaken a mission through corres- partments. pondllnce to the fifty or more Jap- 12. Have missionary reading courses for aU anese whose names and addresses I secured. " grades. 13. Have a missionary library. Some investigation has been made 14. Have missionary programs. also by Dr. Hinman in regard to 15. Have 11 missionary magazine table. Chinese students in America. He 16. Have a missionary magazine club. says: "The Chinese Students' Chris- 17. Use missionary dramatics. tian Association reports that there 18. Give a missionary stereopticon lecture. are more than 2,000 Chinese students 19. Have a missionary room. in America and 1,580 of them are on 20. Send delegates to summer conferences or its active mailing list. There are Chinese Y. M. C. A.'s in Boston, New assemblies. York, Chicago, Seattle and San Fran- 21. Hold Life-Service meetings. cisco, the latter established twelve years and enrolling 750 members. Heaven doth with us as we with torches do, The two thousand students are scat- Not light them for themselves; for if our tered widely through the colleges and nearly a hundred of them are taking virtues: practical training in the Ford factory Did not go forth of us, 'twere all alike in Detroit. Information in regard to As if we had them not. thll Chinese in America is fast being -Shakespeare in "Me'asure for Measure." made available. Attention has been called to the large and progressive SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS Chinese community in New York through the publication of a book De Land, Fla., Feb. 1-6, 1925. 'The Real Chinese in America,' by a Mrs. W. J. Harkness, De Land, Fla.

St. Petersburg, Fla., Jan. 18-23, 1925. Mrs. G. W. Cooper, St. Petersburg, Fla.

ORIENTALS From the report of the committee on Orientals of the Home MiSSions Council and Council of Women for Home Missions) George L. Cady, Ohairman.

Dr. George W. Hinman has made a survey of the Wllst Coast of Mexico and reports as follows: "There are about 3,000 Chinese in the states of Sinora, Sinaloa and Nagarit. These were imported to work in the cotton fields of Lower California. I visited five large centers on the West Coast with a population of about five hundred. Chinese in each. Besides the mission at Mexicali, just across the

Chinese consular secretary. Chinese large sums towards its erection. It is work in the East suffers seriously probable that the Japanese are as genfrom lack of expert direction. I' It is erous in proportion to their means as haphazard, depending upon the good any other class of Christians in Amerintentions but emotional interest of a ica. very few, and those not always wisest. THE TOUCH OF HUMAN HANDS It was reported last year that there were 30,000 Japanese in Sao Paulo, Among the hills of Galilee, Brazil. Dr. Inman reports that the Through crowded city ways, Brazilian churches have organized a mission for these people. Further The Christ of God went forth to heal study will be carried on. And bless in olden days.

In the Japanese work on the Pa- The sinning and the sad of heart cific Coast there is increasing interest In anxions throngs were massed and necessity for Christian service. The Federated Japanese Church in To catch the great Physician's eye Los Angeles cost nearly $100,000, And touch Him as He passed. financed by the Presbyterian and Congregational Boards. The Re- We have not in our hours of need formed Church in the United States His seamless garment pressed, has a new Community House for their Japanese mission in San Francisco. Nor felt His tender human hand This building is fitted for carrying on On us in blessing rest. social and educational work as well as religious. It is a monument to Yet still in crowded city streets the finest kind of Christian coopera- The Christ goes forth again, tion, and also to the interest and sac- W'henever touch of human hand rifice of the Japanese who have given Bespeaks good will to men.

Whenever man his brother man UphOlds in helpfulness; Whenever strong and tender clasp A lonely heart doth bless, 'fhe Christ of God is answering A stricken world '8 demands And leading back a wandering race By touch of human hands. -Alice M. Kyle.

FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN A MESSAGE FROM JAPAN 1<~l'om the moment, however, that we touched the shores of Japan the Ex- Mrs. Frank Gaylord Cook, Treasurer of clusion Bill has been the topic of the Woman's Board of Missions, Congrega- uppermost impol'tance. An Englishtional, anf! for several years an officer of speaking editor of a leading Japanese the Federation, is now traveling in the Orient paper interviewed us even before we representing not only her Own Board but left the steamer. In a small city, far also the Federation of Woman's Boards of distant from the usual routes of Foreign MissionA of North America. She travel, another editor, a judge, and a was in Japan just after the Exclusion Bill teacher were invited to spend the eve- WRS passed in America and has sent from ning. Because the place was provineial there a record of her impressions. in its outlook, and feeling in regard to the Exclusion Bill seemed especially The following is not an extended study of the Exclusion Bill in all of bitter, it was agreed that the foreignits phases; it simply records the im- ers would not introduce the subject. pl'ession of a woman tourist who spent When the time came for the callers to seven weeks in Japan immediately after the bill was passed and at the leave one said, "But are you going to time it went into effect. On the day it took effect Japanese flags were dis- say nothing about the Exclusion played everywhere, even in the small- Bill?" There followed an hour of est villages of country districts. We heard of 'I. demonstration planned in close questioning and reasoning. Osaka but its execution did not seem to merit a report in the press. Perfect Again, in another remote prefecture quiet apparently reigned throughout at a meeting in the town's public hall the empire. Mr. Co()k was asked to present Amer- ica's side while a y, M. C. A. Secre,

1924J HOME A]'I;D FOREIG;) MISSIONS BULLETIN

tary spoke ror Japan. Probably 1,000 others say that is impossible. A~ persons. were present-ror the most long. however, as the sore spot re- part young men-and fully half the mains there is always a chance for audience was obliged to stand. Never- trouble.

theless all listened with the closest at- lVhat can Christian people do? We tention and practically no one left be- wish we knew the sovereign remedy.

fore the session closed. These are On "No War" Sunday we heard two merely samples of the public interest. presentations. In the morning there In personal talks, likewise, the con- was a plea for a league of those who, versation sooner or later almost in- in case their country went to war, variably swung around to the Ex- would pledge themselves they would clusion Bill. not help "no matter what." In the Among the intelligent the attitude afternoon the emphasis was placed on is practically the same everywhere, an the need for a better understanding earnest searching to see why they are and sympathy among the nations, for being treated thus by the United an internationalism based on brother- States who was supposed to be Japan's hood and love, for a determined effort friend-an astonishing generosity in on the part of the Christian churches the interpretation of the reasons-a and Christia.n leaders to bring real patient self-control in the hope that Christianity and a real Christian hefore long some remedy may be spirit into politics until our statesmen fortheoming. get the world vision and our govern- The fact is, the .Japanese people are ments shall follow the Golden Rule.

wounded, not with a quick anger but To my mind the latter is the construc- with a deep and abiding hurt. They tive method and the hopeful method.

bad thought that they were being In the midst of these trying circum- given a place among the civilized na- stances we have met uniform courtesy, tions of the world and suddenly they consideration and kindness. There are given what seems to them a "slap has not been a single exception from in the face." They had hoped they the day we landed to the day we left.

might be treated as the European na- IVe wish more· Americans could have tions are treated and it is a serious the privilege of the favored few who shock to their pride to find that they can touch the home life of the J apa- a.re not. It is not what was done but nese, talk with the Japanese people of the way it was done. all classes, witness their progress along The Effect: In one remote town a all lines, sec their fine spirit. If there young English-speaking teacher came were more knowledge there would be to his missionary in deep grief. ' 'His better undertariding, deeper apprecia- pupils were discrediting Christianity tion.

because of what America has done. No sovereign remedy j yet I do be- How could he reconcile the two f" lieve that there is wide opportunity This is by no means an isolated case. for the Christians of America to use Nevertheless, a~ far as we have been their influence through the press, able to ascertain by wide inquiry, through individual effort, and through neither this attitude nor the stand united action that something may be taken here and there by certain in- done diplomatically to soothe the dividualistic Japanese Christian lead- wounded feelings and to restore the ers that Christian missionaries should self-respect of the Japanese people.

withdraw is, as yet, very widespread. MRS. FRANK GAYLORD COOK.

The danger is more remote, that the wOlmd will fester, that the present God grant us wisdom in these coming days, spirit of inquiry will turn to discon- And eyes unsealed, that we clear visions see tent and the discontent to resentment. Of that new world that He would have us Where this might end, who knows? Some foresee a great Oriental Entente, build, 'J'o life '8 cnnoblelnent and His high ministry.

~Se!cmea.

HOME MISSION BULLETIN BE WITH US tions, machinery, devices, efficiency, expertness; they could visit our great Be with us while the New World greets stores and mercat;ltile establishments, The Old World througiug all its streets, and learn the American ways of doing Unveiling all the triumphs won business; they could inspect our By art or toil beneath the sun; schools from the kindergarten to the And unto common good ordain university, and note our educational This rivalship of hand and brain. policies and methods; they could even see our church edifices, and the build- Thou, who hast here in concord furled ings and grounds which serve ex- The war flags of a gathered world, tensive charities and philanthropies; Beneath OUr Western skies fulfil but they could not see Christianity, The Orient's mission of good·will, for they were not invited into Chris- And, freighted with love '. Golden Fleece, tian homes; they did not learn, Send back its Argonauts of peace. through personal contact and friendly intercourse, the motives, the springs For art and labor met in truce, of conduct and the fundamental be- For beauty made the bride of use, liefs of Christian men and women. We thank 'rhee: but, withal, we crave And so these distinguished Japanese visitors returned to their country The austere virtues strong to save, recommending the importation of many American products, and the The honor proof to place or gold, anoption of many American ways; The manhood never bought nor sold! but they did not recommend that Japan should become Christian as Oh make Thou us, through centuries long, America was. In peace secure, in justice strong; Around our gift of freed,)m draw The danger is, even in the prosecu~ The safeguards of Thy righteous law; tion of missions, that Christianity be And, cast in some diviner mold, institutionalized, and men meet insti- Let the new cyele shame the old. tutions rather than find Christians.

-Jorm Greenleaf Whittier. The Message HAND.PICKING IN HOME MISSIONS It is an old story that Jesus gave to men-a Life rather than Law. He By ALFRED WILLIAMS ANTHONY did not organize a church; He gath- ered about Him Disciples and sent Race relations tend to take care of forth Apostles. The Church came themselves when men know each other afterwards, organized by Paul. Jesus and sit down together to confer on did not draw up a constitution and common interests. Each church by-laws; He told men to love one should be an agency of neighborliness another, and to serve, and declared and service in its own environment. that the greatest amongst them was Weare reminded again of the funda- not he who held some high office, or mental need of personal religion, in- carried the portfolio of State, but he carnate in human fellowship, as the who was simple and humble and great need of our home mission field teachable, and ready to serve. today. The message must reach every There is danger lest Bigness may church, every pastor, every Sundayrun away with us. The immigrant school teacher, every individual Chriswho comes to America cannot take in tian, that the service which individ- America all at once; institutions, or- uals render to individuals in personal ganizations and missions have little contacts and personal relations, is the meaning for him; what he wants is a iinest kind of service the world hap friend, a bed, a meal, a job, a coat.

A deputation of Japanese came once to America to discover what things, if any, might be taken back to their country for imitation and reproduction there. They could see our banks and learn our methods of banking; they could visit our great mills and factories, and report on inven-

HOME AND FOREIGN MISSIONS BULLETIN

ever known. For the sake of that and conditions of men; all ages, all kind of service Jesus Himself took kinds of attainments, all colors and upon Himself flesh, and became "as races. The ideal is for each local a Servant" and lived amongst men. church to include within its ministries all peoples, howsoever diverse they The Means may be, who come into the neighbor- hood and become a part of the com· There can be no substitute for self. munity. Money is easy to give-it is hard enough for some people, and yet com- This ideal means that, in addition paratively speaking it is far easier to to organized missions which must be give money than to give self. Jesus carried on in their great movements did at one time ask a young man to and undertakings, both at home and part with all his property, distribut- abroad, the local church within its ing it to the poor, in order that that own environment, through the life young man might really discover the and the service of every member, value of his own self, and whether or JUllst fulfill its apostleship, each memnot he was willing to give that; and ber being an apostle sent forth in the Jesus also stated at one time that the name and the spirit of Christ, to every biggest gift of all was the gift of self, individual with whom contacts and up to the very limit of dying for some- friendly relations can be established. one else. Missions need far more than The Gospel is preached best through old clothes that can be rummaged out deeds, and men are won most by the of garrets; or cold pieces which can intimate touch of hand and heart. be parted with when the feast is over; missions require far more than money From the leaflet of the same name printed by even; indeed the money is of little the Home Missions Council and Council of value save as it is converted into that Women for Home Missions. Single copies may priceless offering of somebody's self, be obtained free. in the person of the missionary. " 'Let us welcome, then, the strangers, Local churches must realize anew- Hail them as our friends nnd brothers, whether great or small-that genuine And the heart '8 right hand of friendship missionary opportunities lie right Give them when they come to see us.' about them, in the giving of self Gitche Manito, the Mighty, through friendly contacts and per- Said this to me in my vision. sonal service to the foreigners, to the Negroes, to the Jews-indeed to any "I beheld, too, in'that vision and every race, group, and condition All the secrets of the futnre, of men ill the neighborhood. Of the distant dnys that Ehall be. I beheld the westward marches The Ideal Of the unknown, crowded lIations. All the lancl was fuli of people, Christianity is essentially demo- Restless, struggling, toiling, striving, cratic. Jesus warned His Disciples Speaking many tongues, yet feeling against seeking place and preferment But one heart-beat in their bosoms." in the spirit of drawing distinctions and claiming superiority. Though -Longfelrow in "The Song of Hiawatha." coming to the Jews, and Himself a Jew, His ministry included the "Go ye and teach the next one whom you Greeks, the Romans, the Syro-Phrnnicians, and the dwellers of all the meetknown parts of the world of that day. He was Universal Brother, Brother to Man, woman, child, at home or on the all men. That is the spirit He gave to His followers. street- The ideal church is the one which That" God so loved them" each in thought has within its fellowship all classes so sweet He could not have them lost through sin 'B defeat, < But sent you with His message to repeat That pardon through His Son might be complete.

So shall onr land be saved from sore defeat And gather with the nations at His feet."

-Selected.

FROM MANY

LATIN AMERICA simply and clearly, and at the same The Gospel for Roadmenders time so wooingly, that he is rebuffed REV. JOHNSON TURNBULIJ, only by the most hardened hearts. In Canadian Baptist missionary at the last year 138 Indians accepted Cochabamba, Bolivia, writes of some Christ through his pleadings. His interesting experiences on a trip in nephew, who has been helping us un- the company of a native evangelist: pack and put things in order and " At midday we came upon a group giving us our daily class in Mam, is of eighty Indians repairing the road, a man of middle age and consecrated which the flood waters had disfigured to the work of the Lord. Every and in places completely destroyed. evening after chores are done, he goes We turned aside to speak to the over- off to the villages to hold services and seer, and readily obtained permission to seek new opportunities for bringing for Senor Barron to address the the Good News to those who have crowd. From a place of advantage never heard it. Last night, he and he called' the Indians and they sur- his industrious little wife trudged rounded him in a moment. After the twelve miles through the rain to sing, first few sentences off Came their hats, pray, and read the Bible with the for they realized that the message brethren in a village up in the was of a religious nature. Their in- mountains. He has the instincts of terest was aroused and deepened, and a good teacher and when the Bible their expressions of approval punctu- is read in Spanish he closely questions ated the preacher's remarks as he each one in the service to give the proceeded to unfold the plan of salva- meaning of the passage verse by verse tion, which to most, if not to all, was in Mam."

entirely new. Early in the afternoon another road-mending gang came in- How a Bible Built .. Chapel S to view, and there was no difficulty in OME eighteen years ago a Guate- mala Indian, his curiosity aroused obtaining permission to address the Indians. According to the pay list by the words "Santa Biblia" on the there were over two hundred in that cover, purchased a Spanish Bible from particular group. They were soon a colporteur of the American Bible collected around Senor Barron, who Society. He called in: some friends from the saddle preached in the to read to him the new strange book Quichua tongue. It was an impres- he had just secured; but no one was sive sight in that broad river bed, able to explain what they read. He under the blazing sun, to see the eager then sought help from the priest of attention with which the dusky listen- the town, and invited him to his home.

ers drank in the gospel story. " When the priest saw the Bible, he cursed him and left hurriedly, never Earnest lndian Evangelists to return. From that day the Indian REV. H. D. PECK, a Presbyterian had very little confidence in the priest. missionary who went out in 1922 For about fourteen years the book in to do evangelistic work among the that Indian's home was very little Indians in Guatemala, writes of a understood. Then his sister, who certain native evangelist named lived in a nearby town, met a Protes- Anselmo: "He talks to his fellow- tant evangelist and asked him to go tribesmen in the Mam Janguage so to Comalapa and explain the contents 918

1924J NEWS FROIlI MANY LANDS

of the book to her brother. The first The owner of the 'l'estament is noW in day the evangelist was there, which charge of that work, a voluntary was August 20, 1919, the Indian and worker, a farmer by day and a his own family and that of his brother preacher by night, conducting four -ten in all- accepted Christ as their or five services weekly." Saviour, threw their images away, and the man himself, who was then A Paraguayan Politician about fifty-five years old, quit drink- ing. Feeling that his people ought F ERNEST DIEM, of the Inland to have a fitting place of worship, the • South America Mission, writes Indian who bought the Bible eighteen of a prominent politician of Paraguay, years ago, started to put up a chapel, who was converted six months ago: which has been built little by little "He is now a baptized member of the by their own labor and at their own Church, a regular attendant at all expense. Rev. R. R. Gregory says, of the services, and a faithful personal "The very best workmanship has worker. He is, of course, of the better gone into the building. I have not class and is intelligent and well seen an Indian house to compare educated. Members of his class do with it." not attend the meetings in the mis- sion, and are utterly indifferent as A Torn Testament to the claims of the Gospel, though most of them are not strong Catholics T HE Bible House of Los Angeles and are very friendly with us. Lately has received from its represen- Don Molina, the politician, has been tative in Managua, Nicaragua, the appointed by the Governor as vice- following account of one of its pub- president of the City Council. While lications, "the Underscored Spanish perhaps it ought not to be sought New Testament": "It was given to after by Christians, one may be greata family in Managua years ago, but ly used of God in such a capacity. they had no use for it and finally J-olast week the Catholic priest filed a threw it in with a pile of rubbish to petition with the Council for a monthbe burned. A little girl and her ly gift for the upkeep of the mother from the country happened "Church." Mr. Molina decided that to be visiting with that family and as long as he was on the Council it the little girl picked up the cast-off couldn't be. He asked his fellow- B~ok and took it with her as a play- councilmen why, since the Governthmg. The mother soon took posses- ment received absolutely no benefit sion of the girl's treasure and upon from the Church, should they give arrival at their little hut put it up money which might be used for a beton a shelf, to be used leaf by leaf, to ter purpose 1 The petition was roll her cigarettes in. One day the turned down. husband, a drunken vicious fellow, the terror of the district, happened to EUROPE see the Book and ordered his wife to put it aside as he wanted to read it. A Wireless Peace Message Day by day he devoured the contents of the remaining pages and in the ON behalf of more than four million reading was joined by another "bad- school children of Great Britain, man, " also a drunkard, and very the League of Nations Union sent handy with knife and gun. Their the following wireless greeting to the conversion was the beginning of a children of the rest of the world on great work. This happened six years Saturday, Juue 28th, the Fifth Anago. We now have a congregation niversary of the signing of the where they live, a goodly number of Covenant of the League of Nations: baptized believers and I have preached to congregations of sixty and eighty. We,. the children of Great Britain, greet the chIldren of all the other countries of the world. Today, the 28th of June, is the fifth birthday of the Oovenant of the League of Nations. Let UB all in every country learn

to love and understand each other. Let us a number of high school pupils began help people to see that all the world must for the first time to read their Bibles. be united so that the League shall be the In Sart, the meetings were held in Family of Nations with no one left out or a dance hall and many confessed unhappy or hungry. This is what God our Christ. At Bruges, during a national Father in Heaveu wants for all His children, holiday, seventeen young people stood then war shall cease and there shall be peace up and consecrated themselves to and good will among men. Christ. One colporteur who took two years of training in the Bible School Scotch Religious Conditions sold a thousand New Testaments and forty Bibles in one year, besides dis- RECENTLY published statistics tributing many tracts and leading a show that 36~ per cent of the number to Christ. people of Scotland are outside the churches. The communicants of the In other places the ground is hard Church of Scotland represent more and requires much prayerful cultivathan one quarter the entire adult tion before the Good Seed will take population, and those of the United root. Many priests openly and secret- Free Church 18 per cent. While the ly oppose the giving of God's Word adult population has grown in twenty to the people. They fear the effect years by more than seven per cent, of Bible teaching. Some of the the communicant rolls of the two evangelical Christians are sorely great Scottish churches have increased persecuted but they remain steadby less than five per cent. In twenty fast. Many who were formerly hostile years the Roman Catholic population are now reading the Bible and are has increased from something more attending gospel meetings. There is than 8 to 12 1-3 per cent of the total among the people more manifest oppopulation, and this increase is almost position to Protestantism than to the entirely due to immigration. In those Word of God. centers where the Roman Catholic immigrants have settled, their influence Many more places could be occupied has been exercised to the disintegra- as mission centers if the Belgian tion of Scottish Sunday observance, Gospel Mission funds were sufficient and has given rise to many social and to meet the necessary expense. "In religious anxieties. The two great spite of the lack of workers," writes churches in Scotland have increased one reporter, "the Lord is shaking in forty years by 34 per cent, whereas Flanders awake." the adult population has increased by 49 per cent. On the other hand, Is Germany Turning to God 1 during the four years, 1919-22, the churches have enrolled more young UNDER this heading Rev. R. Boyd communicants than in any previous Morrison writes in The Life of four years of their history, and the Faith of conditions which he has proportion of these young communi- noticed recently in passing through cants to the general growth of adult Germany. He says: "A great repopulation bears the high percentage vival movement has for some time of 56 as against about 52 ten years been springing up among Lutherans, ago. affecting not so much the clergy as the rank and file of the people. Num- Belgian Gospel Mission bers having become truly converted and, finding the poverty of the mes- TENT evangelistic campaigns in sages from many of the pulpits, have, Belgium were conducted in several without severing themselves from the centers last summer with very en- churches, organized meetings of their couraging results. At IJiege, boys own. These gatherings are of the and girls joined a special Bible class. most inspiring kind. Led by laymen, About two hundred people attended as a rule, they are marked by freedom the meetings at Huy, near Liege, and from sectarianism, freedom from for-

NEWS FRO:'.! MANY LANDS

mality in worship, hearty singing of Taglialatela points out in the Chris- evangelistic hymns, spiritual fervour, tian Advocate that this is not a keenest interest and a real revival victory for the Romanists, though spirit. Religious work is everywhere they claim it as such: "First, the growing rapidly. The sale of Catholics did not succeed in their Christian literature has greatly in- claim that religious teaching should creased, and the circulation of be given only by people authorized Christian magazines is ever widening. by the Church-that is by the priests.

In no past year of history have so Gentile declared that any regular many people in Germany been con- teacher formally showing his willing- verted and baptized as in this year. ness to give this instrtlction would Such are testimonies borne by the be appointed for it. The result of representative of a great printing this was, and is, now, that Protestant house and a pastor with whom I con- teachers, too, and others who sympa- versed lately." thize with Christianity but do not ac- cept the dogmatic structure given it Revival in Czecho-Slovakia by the church, teach religion to the T HERE is no spot in Europe to- boys and girls of Italy.·Further day, says a writer in the Christian World, "more filled with the joy teachers and pupils have started to of God than Czecho-Slovakia. The discuss freely the different interprenew religions movement is so pro- tations of Christianity. '1'he agent of nonnced that the situation is amazing. the British and Foreign Bible Society, Tn February, 1920, after attaining resident in Rome, has said that he has freedom from Austria, a large number never received so many requests for the Testament and portions of it as of Czech Roman Catholic priests, since this new law was enacted. The who had long been chafing under the same thing applies to the other autocratic rule of the Vatican, sent Protestant publishing houses in the to the Pope a series of demands for demand for Protestant literature, church reform. On these demands which is greatly sought after by being refused, upwards of 170 of the teachers in every province of Italy."

priests seceded from the Church of Rome, married, and settled down in Refugee Students in Greece their parishes. They have been fol- WHEN Dr. Landes, the General lowed by over a million of the people Secretary of the World's Sunin 108 parishes, and a new body day School Association visited Greece called "The Czecho-Slovak Church" in March, he met a group of Greek and Armenian students from the has been c-reated. They have re- School of Religion of Constantinople, nounced belief in trans-substantiation. who, because of their nationality, had given up the confessional, ceased to been obliged to leave Constantinople ascribe divine honors to the virgin and were continuing their studies in Mary as the "mother of God," and Athens. Inasmuch as these students they make the Bible the sole text book are all ardent Christians and preof religious instruction in their paring to give their lives to Christian work, arrangements were made to schools. They have renounced all al- have ten of them give foul' months of legiance to the Pope and have been excommunicated. "

Religious Teaching in Italy their summer time to organize Sun- day-schools in the refugee camps THE new minister of education in located in and around Athens and Italy, Court Casati, has recently Saloniea. Over a million Greeks and declared his purpose to maintain the Armenians are now to be found in religious' instruction introduced into these camps. A letter received at the the schools by his predecessor, Profes- World's Association headquarters sor Giovanni Gentile. Professor A. from one of these students working 5

in the Salonica District says: "There guages, and religions. I was longest is a whole community here from in Kenya, an English colony five times Pontus in Asia Minor on the coast of as large as the state of Virginia. the Blaek Sea. They are Greek Evan- There were at least a dozen nations gelieal Pr(}testants. We helped them and languages in Kenya, not to speak organize a church in a house and also of other differenees in the people. a Sunday-school for the children; the Another striking thing is the improvewhole town is now a refugee Protes- ment in the eondition of women. The tant town. An appeal has gone to men used to do the fighting and the the Greek government officials for a women the work. Of their own acplaee of worship and they have eon- cord this has stopped: a great step sented to the use of the old Moslem forward. There are government mosque." workers going about showing people how to raise things better. 'l'he na- AFRICA tives raise good tobacco and eotton. In one eountry the production of Thirsty Souls in Egypt cotton is growing appreeiably. Eng- land is determined to raise her own PERCY K. ALLEN, speaking in cotton. The one thing that struck London on the importanee of me on the way down the coast is the Christian literature for Moslems, re- determination of the natives to have minded his audienee that, at the Nile an education. They are going to have ,Mission Press in Cairo, all the staff it. I went out in the country and and workers meet together for prayer saw what the people themselves are and seek God's blessing on the day's doing. ¥issionary students have work. Goo is honored from the very started schools. In one school forty start at the Press, Mr. Allen told of or fifty students were being taught. a visit which he and Dr. Zwemer -Record of ChrisMan Work. made to the Al-Azhar University in Cairo, with their pockets full of Abyssinian Moslems Won literature, which they were able to give away quite freely. He was TWENTY years ago a prominent llstonished at the readiness of the sheik of Amara, led by what he people to reeeive the books. The same thought to be a vision, began preachthing happened at a market meeting ing to Moslems from the Koran. But four hundred miles up country from in his studies of the Koran he so con- Cairo, and also in other places. He stantly ran across references to the urged that this is the great day of Bible that he thought it wise to proopportunity, saying "Vherever you cure a copy from the Swedish mission go in Egypt, you cannot help being for closer examination. Thereafter struck with the time t.hat has been he began gradually to draw away oeeupied and money that has been from the Koran to the Bible and was spent in bringing water to these accused of heresy by his Moslem acpeople. In the same way God is quaintances. Brought before King wanting to bring the Water of Life Menelik in 1907 he was ordered to to all these thirsty souls." present his opinions in debate with learned Moslems. The result was his IDlpression. of Africa Today exoneration and a royal permission to teach Moslems of Abyssinia where SPEAKING at Hampton Institute and when he wished. But further of his recent visit to Africa, Dr. contact with Christians brought him James H. Dillard, president of the to the evangelical faith and he was Jeanes and Slater Funds, said: "The baptized by an Abyssinian priest, thing that impressed me most in taking the name of N oaje KriS'tos Africa was the tremendous variety of (" Christ '8 own possession"). The nations. They differ among them- Swedish mission at Addis Ababa selves more than the nations of Europe–in habits, customs, lan-

U24] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

deepened his Christian knowledge. by white missionaries. The white Being a powerful preacher he soon missionaries make regular trips began to draw Mohammedans to through the country to help and en- Christ. His more intimate disciples courage the native evangelists. Not he appointed leaders, apportioning long ago a native Christian went to the country into districts with a teach these people and he was eaten. leader for each district. His death The cannibals are punished very checked the movement, but it is esti- severely by the Government when mated that about seven thousand have they are convicted of this practice, through his preaching come out of and so the evil is somewhat less preva- Islam to Christianity. The testimony lent. In spite of this danger, howof all acquainted with these new ever, there is no lack of volunteers Christians agrees as to their great for the work. On one trip of superresponsiveness to Christian truth. vision Mr. Grisset, of the station, brought in three almost starved How Christianity Spreads skeletons of orphans. Their mothers had been killed by a leopard and WRITING of an extended tour in their fathers were almost dead with his district in Southern Nigeria, sleeping sickness. As soon as they a missionary of the Church Mission- are restored to health they will be ary Society thus explains the wonder- placed in Christian families and ful growth of the Christian trained to be sent back to their own community that is to be found today: people as missionaries.-Continent. "Being a trading people, they visit other .places and see something of South Africa and Missions Christianity. Or it may be that a Christian comes and stays in the town REV. NELSON BITTON, secretary and introduces the gospel message. of the London Missionary Generally young men are the first to Society, has been spending the aubecome interested. They go about in tumn in South Africa at the invitaegbes (companies), and what one does tion of the Congregational Union of the others want to copy. These com- that country. He stated before startpaniesmay number anything from ten ing that the purpose of his visit was, to one hundred. The faith and as quoted in the Christian Century, knowledge of the inquirers are but "to arouse interest in the world-wide small now; but if we get a teacher work of the London Missionary to occupy such a place (and in my Society among all Congregational district there are dozens of places bodies in South Africa. These, it like this) we will have a church, must be remembered, are roughlY congregation, and a mission station divided into three groups, the white going strong in a few years. The congregations, the colored 'churches, converts will be baptized and all will which are self-supporting and se1£- be willing to pay something towards governed, and the native churches, the support of the teacher, and thus founded by the London Missionary the place will become self-support- Society which are affiliated with the Congregational Union. I am hoping ing. " that as a result of the visit, an auxili- ary will be established which will Cannibals Still in Africa provide for an annual tour of the South African churches by a mission- T HE Mekae people of Africa are ary from one of our fields elsewhere. more fond of human flesh than It is felt that there is a need to link they are of pork, writes Dr. Alfred up church thought and life there, B. Lippert, engaged in medical work, both white, colored and native, with Ebolowa, Cameroun. For several the missionary work of the Church years missionary work has been going throughout the world. If, for inon among these people, but mainly through native Christians supervised

stance, a missionary from Papua can taking place that will ultimately bring home to South Africa some- make their lot brighter and happier. thing of the problems of his work and In old days it was almost impossible the needs of his people the whole out- for women to become Christians, but look of the Church will be broadened. now reports from missions show that This type of work, too, will also serve the number, of women conyerts is to draw closer the spiritual links between Great Britain and South steadily on the increase. One mission Africa." tells of more women converts than men in the past three years."

A Oentnry in Zululand Many Jews Leave Palestine I N connection with the Natal Cen- MIGRATION figures of Palestine tenary, Ilanga lase Natal, a native have been rather disconcerting newspaper, points out the striking to Zionist leaders in recent months, contrast between the Zulus of 1824 statistics lately quoted in the House and those of the present day. A of Commons would indicate. J. H. hundred years ago there was not a Thomas, colonial secretary, when single native in clothes and the sight asked as to the development of Palesof white men "was a terror and a tine by Jewish immigrants said that nightmare, by which those who had in 1922, 7,844 ,Jews and 284 non-Jews seen the strange people were haunted had immigrated into Palestine, Durfor days." Where sugar cane now ing the same period 1,603 Jews and grows WR& the home of lions and 1,436 non-Jews emigrated. In 1923, elephants. Even by 1854 there were 7,42J1 Jews and 517 non-Jews imvery few Christian natives; any who migrated and 3,466 Jews and 1,481 became believers did so at the risk non-Jews emigrated. During the first of their lives. In material progress three months of 1924, 923 Jews and there has been a remarkable trans- 103 non-Jews immigrated and 893 formation. Good homes, good culti- J'ews and 178 non-Jews emigrated.- vation, a habit of steady work, though The Continent. not yet the universal rule, are by no means solitary exceptions, and there Ambitious Persian Boys has been an immense advance in education. What may not another cen- OVER four hundred boys are entury show if the Zulus take full rolled in the Tabriz Memorial advantage of the opportunities now School, Tabriz, Persia. Every day open to them of becoming a progres- there are :five chapel groups; two each sive Christian people? for the smaller Persians and Armeni- ans, and one in Turkish for the older NEAR EAST Persian boys, and the Armenian and Syrian boys too. "Nearly all of them Moslem Women Oonverts are hungry for an education," writes Rev. Burt S. Gifford. "The eager- AFTER describing the wonderful ness with which some of them seize changes that have taken place every opportunity to advance is inamong Moslem women, in an article dicative of their native ability and in the Church Missionary Outlook for possibility of development. Some of September, the Rev. W. W. Cash these lads have made wonderful says: "What I have said refers only strides forward, and are excellent in to a small proportion of the women in character and scholarship. Last year Moslem lands. There is still a large two of them went to the University body of women, invisible to the world, of North Carolina', and are doing living in harems under the old con- excellent work. One of our graduates ditions. It is true, however, that the went to America, graduated from the number 'of girls in schools is veri University of Colorado, came back in:uch on the increase, and that even here, taught several months in our among the poorer classes changes are

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

school, and is now on the Finance and five non-Christian villages, and thus Administration Commission' for the reach over 200 children every Sunday. Government. "

INDIA King Feisal's Bible Christian Banking in India DURIXG a visit paid by Dr. Boyd, CHRISTIAN cooperative banks are agent of the British and For- one of the agencies which various eign Bible Society in the Levant, a missions and the Y. M. C. A. have special copy of the Arabic Bible was worked together to establish in India, presented to King Feisal at Bagdad. in order to help the native Christi!J,ns to a surer economic basis and especial- "This interesting fact is related, that ly to keep them out of the clutches there lies on the king's table, where of the money lender. The bank in he keeps the books he really uses, a a little village of weavers called copy of the Bible, New Testament in- Lohargawn is a subsidiary of the cluded, that had been. presented by Christian Central Cooperative Bank the Jews of Bagdad!" Dr. Boyd re- of Cawnpore. At Lohargawn the marks: "Truly a remarkable channel preacher is the secretary of the bank, for propagating the Gospel of Jesus and the other evangelists help him in Christ-from a Jewish community to keeping up the interest in things. their Moslem king." But the decisions are usually left to the members of the bank themselves.

Sunday-schools in Syria They are responsible for the money THE Syria Sunday School Union borrowed, and for the kind of mem- was admitted as a unit of the bers they admit. Among the rules World's Sunday School Association, that they have made, with the help of at the Glasgow Convention. Its Exec- the Indian evangelists, are those preutive Committee is composed of four scribing that a member must be a missionaries elected by the United Christian and he must not retain the Missionary Conference of Syria and little lock of hair on the top of his Palestine, four Syrians elected by head which is there regarded as a the Syria Sunday-school Convention, mark of Hinduism. He must attend and the Field Secretary of theWorld's church regularly. Hc must be a con- Association. This committee meets tributor to the Church, and he must semi-annually. While its field is send his boys to the Christian school. technically that of Syria under the The rules have been enforced, too.

}<'rench mandate, correspondence' is conducted with and literature dis- Indian Christian Officials A tributed in Syria, Palestine, Mesopo- CCORDING to the Calcutta Guar- dian, among the prominent tamia and parts of Asia Minor. The great falling oil' in the number of Indian Christians in the city of Mad- students enrolled in missionary day ras today are a Judge of the High schools, due to the rise of national Court, the Judge of the City Civil schools, is causing a corresponding Court, the President of the Madras decrease in Sunday-school enrollment, Legislative Council, and the Princi- and the committee has to face in a pal of Pachiappa's College-the pre- new way the problem of reaching the mier Hindu college which, according unreached. One plan put into very to a trust deed made in bygone years, successful operation is to organize does not admit non-Hindu students bands of volunteer workers in the to the institution. The last-named boys' boarding schools, who go out fact is significant, since the govern- two by two into nearby villages on ing body is entirely Hindu. The dis- Sunday afternoon to conduct Sunday- tricts are full of highly-placed Indian schools. Ten boys in the Lebanon Christian officials. There are few . Boys' School at Suk-el-Gharb go into municipalities, triluks, or district

boards in the Madras Presidency in Of 900 persons inoculated three or which Indian Christians do not sit four have died; of some 6,000 not as elected members from a general inoculated 500 died. Within three constituency. days three members of one family have been buried within five yards of Faithful under Persecution our back fence. Yesterday one of our converts, whose wife refused to I N the village of Dayalpur, North join him in his new religion, brought India, there is a community of one her to our gate where she died in two hundred Chamars, which, as a whole, or three hours. Her people would has not only confessed Christ in not touch her, so the police had to baptism, but has undergone the most bury her, which they did in a pit rigorous persecution and loss for the along the roadside within ten yards sake of the Name. These are not of our compound walL" "rice Christians." It is no question of bakshish and blankets. Their A Christian Medical Guild witness for Christ is all the more remarkable as they are naturally timid, A SMALL number of Indian Chrisand for the first time in their history tian medical students at Agra find themselves at variance with the powerful landowners of the village. have united to form a Guild of st. As soon as their intention became known the owners of the village and Luke, and have added to their memthe adjoining land began to use every bership former students now in pracmeans in their power to prevent them tice in different parts of India. The from becoming Christians. They Guild has produced an attractive little threatened, argued, persuaded, all to card of membership with thirteen no purpose; They threatened to take names upon the roll. The objects are: their cattle, confiscate their land, (1) To bind medical men together burn their houses and take their as disciples of Christ; ( 2) to help property. After these threats had one another by prayer. The rules of been made at one large village the Guild are: (a) To pray daily; gathering, a Chamar rose and said, (b) to read some portion of the Bible "You may take everything we have, daily; (c) to attend church every and our lives in the bargain, but we Sunday if possible; (d) to be regular are determined to embrace Christiani- in partaking of the Lord's Supper. ty." Persecution of many kinds, A Bible class for the Guild is held extending into the smallest details of every fortnight by Miss A. F. Wright, daily life, has followed their baptism, the principal of the Queen Victoria but they have not wavered. High School, Agra.

Surrounded by Plague Child Widows of India REV. C. G. ELSAM, Disciples T HE last government census of missionary in Maudaha, India, India discloses that there are no writes:· "Weare literally living in less than 15,000 widows under five the midst of death here in Maudaha. years of age, 100,000 b?-tween five and The plague has spread all around us, ten, 279,000 between ten and fifteen, having been carried into the villages and over 500,000 between fifteen and by the people forsaking the town of twenty. The one encouraging fact Maudaha. About five hundred per- in this black picture is that the figure sons have died of plague in the last for the smallest of these poor childthree months, approximately eight widows, those under five years old, per cent of the population in our im- represents a decrease on the last cenmediate vicinity. None of our Chris- sus, when the figure was 17,70:;. The tians have had the disease. This is Missionary Herald, which gives these proof of the efficacy of inoculation. figures, quotes the Dnyanoda.ya ~ We earnestly commend to all Europelms in India, officials and non· officials (espedany

19~4J NEWS FROM "MANY LANDS

leisured English ladies, who can do much), in the sale of the paddy harvest. to Swarajists and Liberals, to reformers and Denied education in the past, Burmese pundits, to missionaries and Indian Chris- girls are now beginning to avail them- ti:m leaders all alike, these heart-breaking selves eagerly of the government – figures, behind which there lie untold sor- schools for women established by the rOW8 and sufferings of nearly a million of English. Marriage is in Burma an our helpless sisters in India, everyone of absolutely free contract, in which the them a challenge to India's boasted advance position, the obligations, and the in culture, civilization, and political state- rights of the two contracting parties craft_ They are figures which constitute a are equal. This is particularly shown loud call to every one of us to join forces in the disposition of property. with all who are patriotically-minded enough to feel the stinging shame of this blot on All property belonging to a woman In{lia'8 fair name. before marriage belongs to her abso- lutely, but all profits arising from Me:morial to Ram.abai the investment of property of either husband or wife, or the earnings T HE trustees of the Ramabai Mukti made by business or labor, constitute Mission at their last meeting voted "joint property," which neither one to establish a memorial to Pandita can deal with or alienate without the Ramabai, and agreed "that a Bible consent of the other. Institute would be a fitting memorial to one who loved the Word, labored Chinese Christians in BurDla for the Word, and strove to glorify the Word, and if it were left to the A VERY superior class of Chinese choice of the late Pandita, they have live and trade in Burma in large no" hesitation" in concluding where her numbers, and many of them have choice would lie." The trustees re- become Christians. When American quest prayer "that the children of Baptist missions went to Burma over God all over the world may be moved one hundred years ago the Chinese to supply the necessary funds for the were there. They were attracted to erection and maintenance of a Bible the Gospel from the first. They arc Institute which will be in Poona or more receptive to Christian teaching near Kedgaon, and that men and than when they are at home in their women equipped mentally and own 'land, and they occupy a strategic spiritually and who have studied the place in the economic life of Burma. Word at the feet of the Master, be led Rangoon has a larger Chinese popula- to volunteer their services to teach in tion than native Burman, and the the Ramabai Memorial Bible Insti- smallest jungle village has for its tute. " business man a Chinaman. The Bur- mans trust them implicitly and the The Free Women of Bur:ma. trust is merited. For years there has been a Chinese church in Rangoon and WHILE the Burmese man has, by Mr. Douglass baptized about thirty in Bassein in the early days of the " force of the combined influences work there. The Chinese of Rangoon of Buddhism and climate, become maintained a mission school and either an indolent, harmless monk, Christian hostel for many years at or an easy-going amiable, pleasure- their own expense. About five years loving countryman, the Burmese ago the one hundred or more converts woman, influenced in no less degree at Bassein put up a school building by religion, untrammeled by conven- at their own expense, and after the tion, and gifted with freedom of Mission had paid for the transporta- action from her earliest youth, has tion" of two young graduates of developed into an individual of Swatow Academy in China, the marked -intelligence and strong Chinese of Bassein and Mandalay as- character. The women are the traders sumed their support. Now the loyal of the country; with them large con- , tracts are often made by government offici;tls. They keep the stalls in the bazaars, and they aid their husbands

group of Chinamen in Mandalay has and Europe, Teapot Dome disclosure'S built the first Chinese church building -all these are factors in producing in Burma. They have an excellent a growing skepticism regarding sobuilding and have given liberally for called 'Christian civilization. One its construction, but the work is sore- expression of the new patriotism was ly in need of funds. the organization four months ago of a Chinese Ku Klux Klan, or 'Order A Buddhist Priest Finds Peace of the Three K 's' as it is called in the vernacular. Its professed aims are A Tibetan Buddhist priest who for as noble and beneficent as those of many years had sought to find of its American counterpart. As in relief from the burden of his sins and America it proposes simply to insist power to overcome them, spent several -secretly, of course-on Chinese beyears in fruitless pilgrimage in India ing good Chinese. It has adopted the and, after his return to Tibet, learned regalia as well as the name of our Arabic and read the Koran, but found American KKK movement." no light. Then a Tibetan peddling merchant, who, having sold his wares Thousands of Testaments in India, was presented with a Gospel of Luke in the border town of Ghoom, REV. W. S. STRONG, sub-agency gave it to this priest on his return. He secretary for North China of the was so stirred by what he read that American Bible Society, wrote in the he left his monastery, alleging an- late summer: "General Feng's men other pilgrimage. After about eight- are busy these days. When not drilleen days' journey on foot, he arrived ing, they are making roads; and one at the town of Ghoom, very weary benefit we will have as it result of the and footsore but with great longings Fengtien Chihli war scare is that a to know more about Jesus. The system of roads will soon connect Pekmissionaries had ,the great joy of ing with J ehol, with Lanhsien on the opening up the Word of God to him Peitaiho Line, and the extension of and he found the peace which he had the Western system. I had a long so .hopelessly sought for so many talk with our old friend Mr. Frank years. Yung Tao as to the needs at General Feng's army camps. He very readily OHINA fell in with my idea, and at once bought 2,000 New Testaments for the A Chinese Ku Klu", Klan Nanyuan Camp. He will be up here on Friday next, and we will then EUGENE E. BARNETT, Y. M. talk about needs in other camps. He C. A. secretary in Shanghai, is is convinced that without Scriptures quoted in The Christian Century as among the Christians there can be no saying that the same nationalistic strong church; and he feels therefore spirit that is felt so strongly in that this army church will mean a America is now rampant in China. great deal both to China and to the "In America we call it 100 per cent Christian Church in general through- Americanism," says Mr. Barnett. out China." "Foreigners in China 'are likely to call the same thing here by balder This reference to Mr. Yung Tao names-narrow nationalism, anti- and his purchase of 2,000 New Testaforeign feeling, anti-Christian senti- ments recalls his former wholesale ment. In certain quarters of China purchases of Scripture'S. It is he who, it is undoubtedly each and all of these during the past decade, after finding things. The prestige of 'Christian efforts to uplift his countrymen nations' has not been so low in China through physical, social, and intelfor many years, The European war, lecfual channels were not effective, the Versailles treaty, American took up the study of religions. Thus movies, the cabled news of strikes, led to the Bible, he was won by it, lynchings and violence in America

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

and, even before he himself became a Modernizing Nanking baptized Christian, bought 5,000 and MRS. GEORGE E. RITCHEY, 10,000 Bibles and Testaments at a missionary of the Disciples ·time and distributed them to his Church, writes of these changes which friends, to officials, and to teachers. she has seen in the historic Chinese city of Nanking during the four Chinese Girls' Idea of God years which she and her husband A MISSIONARY, conducting a have spent there: "The famous old class on the Apostles' Creed for Drum Tower that was the center of a group of Chinese young women filth and hovels and unkept graves, teachers, reports that when discuss- many of them with the coffins exing the conception of God she asked posed, is now the center of an at- tractive little park with flowers and them, "When you pray to God, in shrubs and winding walks. Electric what way do you think of Him 1" lights are on many of the main streets One girl named "Loving Vhtue" where before small kerosene lamps said "It is sometimes as if He were were used with little success. An on a throne, very high up, and very ordinance has been passed prohibitfar off. It is all beautiful, but I can ing beggars from the streets. The only see up as far as His shoulders. city is caring for them outside the I can nBver see His race, it is too city wall. Two blocks from our home wonderful and too far away. And are large mat sheds where hundreds then at other times I don't think of the very poor go daily to buy rice of Him as a person outside myself at at a mere pittance. This work has been carried on the last two winters Whom I am looking; it is as if a by philanthropic business men of the shutter goes down between me and city. All of these enterprises have the whole world. I don't realize any- been at the initiative of the Chinese thing round me, I am all closed in but only the influence of Christianity with Him. It is not a case of God could have brought them about." and myself, it is all together in my heart"~there she brokeofl' and said, "I can't explain it, only that the Attacking Chinese Illiteraey shutter goes down, and closes us both T HE Chinese Ambassador, Sao-Ke in." Alfred Sze, was awarded the de- gree of LL.D. by Syracuse University Another girl said: "When I lead in June. In his addresB at Commence· in prayer I always think of God, but ment, Dr. Sze said in part: "An when I pray by myself I think of American university graduate, Y. C. Jesus, and He is always there ready James Yen, has worked out a system to listpn to me."

D. V. :8. S. in China and Korea whereby he hopes to educate China's illiterate millions for democracy in a I N 16 provinces in China there are decade. His plan was to compile a 2,000 Daily Vacation Bible Schools, vocabulary of the most frequently.

1,000 of which are in the province of used characters in the spoken lan- Shantung. IJast summer about 2,000 guage so that the illiterate would not students gave their vacation (July have to waste time on characters that and Aug.) to help carryon these they would not use. A selection of schools. These volunteer teachers one thousand foundation characterEi have an experience of self-denying was made and under Yen's direction service which is invaluable to them four readers have been prepared, each and to the work. In Korea there reader containing twenty-four lessons are 250 D. V. B. S. conducted by a designed for twenty-four days of the Korean Committee representing the month. It is designed, therefore, World Association along with the that the illiterate may complete the Korean Christian forces. course in four readers, in four months

of classroom work at one and one- sent two representatives to Japan.

half hours each day. The readers Mr. Miyazaki spoke at the second completed, Yen's next problem was General Meeting of the Chinese to have the system adopted. A pub- Council in Shanghi. The Christians licity campaign was started in Chan- of China were second to none in their gsha, the capital of Hunan. A sympathy for Japanese Christians committee of seventy members, in- who suffered in the earthquake. This cluding business men, teachers and sympathy took the form of substantial students was organized. Parades and gifts. This improved relationship mass meetings were held with the between the Christians of China and result that teams of leaders were Japan is a matter of great and last- organized and sent out to register ing importance.

students from seventy-five districts.

In three afternoons 1,200 pupils were Japanese Courtesy registered. So far the work has been MISSIONARIES in Japan have successful, and is now being carried reported that they have been to other cities. Volunteer teachers shown much courtesy and kindness have enlisted to serve without pay, even in these recent months. A strikand in the citv of Chefoo the new ing illustration of this is given in a slogan 'Make Chefoo one hundred per letter from Rev. Royal R .. Fisher, cent literate within five years' is well Baptist missionary in Yokohama, who on the way toward accomplishment." writes: " We very much fear that reports with you have greatly falsi- JAPAN.KOREA fied the state of things here. Reports Japan's Christian Council of attacks on Americans I can brand as utterly false; not a friend of mine A N interesting summary of the has experienced anything but the activities carried on by the kindliest treatment during all these National Christian Council of Japan weeks of possible trouble. The work has suffered. America's position of since its organization in November, moral leadership has been compro- 1923, is given by the Japan Evange- mised and it is going to be hard to list. The work of reconstruction begun by the Federation of Chris- regain the confidence of many here. tian Missions in cooperation with the However, most of the people under- Federation of Christian Churches stand, although a noisy group have was taken over by the Council and a tried to make trouble. Our own asremarkably full survey of post-earth- sociates in the work have been most quake conditions was published in cordial and sympathetic and have the Japan Advertiser. At the same even been more than ordinarily kind. time other activities undertaken by The authorities have bBen worried for the first National Council have been fear some fanatic might 'start somefaithfully carried out. Commissions .on Education, Social Serviee,-Litera- thing' and we have been well watched ture, International Relations and over. The' police in Sendai were Evangelism have already accom- most kind in taking extra precautions for our family, as I have had to be plished considerable work. Mr. K. away most of the time; their detec- Miyazaki, a full-time Japanese sec- tives have kept a close watch of our retary eminently fitted for the posi- house. All in all, it would be hard tion has been secured. to find a people who could have been The organization of this National nicer to us during these trying weeks Christian Council has made possible and months. Reports of secession a friendly relationship with the Chris- from American support of our work tians of China throug-h the National have been grossly exaggerated; this Christian Council of China, previous- . has been talked of only by a few noisy ly impossible. The Chinese Council free lances who would have most to

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

gain from a break·up of the regular its only rule of faith and practice, the churches. Our leaders have been deity and atonement of Jesns Christ staunch as steel to us. " as its only hope, and the consoEdation of over·churched communities into a NORTH AMERICA union church as its motto. It is not a new denomination, but a cooperative Broadcasting World News fellowship with membership from many evangelical churches. Any min· RADIO "fans" should listen in to ister of evangelical faith that believes the broadcasting of World News firmly in the Bible may become a from Station W F B H (273 meter member. The Pioneer of a New Era, wave length), New York City. The publishl)d at Arnold's Park, Iowa, is Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis· the official organ of the Conference, sions has appointed Rev. Ernest F. and i& edited by Rev. R. Lee Kirk· Hall, D.D., to have charge of the land, D.D. broadcasting, under the title "World Neighborhood News," for half an Gospel Need in Oregon hour on Friday afternoons at 3: 30. Among the.subjects already presented DR. W. O. FORBES, who is now in this broadcasting are: ' , Christian superint.ending Sunday – school Silk Worms in China," "Medical missions in southern· Oregon, describes Miracles in India, " , 'Missionary Oregon's four southeastern counties as Athletics in the Philippines," "Chris· still "a spiritual wilderness." These tian Progress in Brazil," "The Pres· counties cover as much territory as ent War in China," "The Story of the whole state of Indiana, but the ~'eng, China's Christian GeneraL" population-35,OOO in all-is not yet above au average of one person to Reports will be given of conditions every square mile of space. The and work in various foreign countries, largest town numbers only 2,500 peo· especially China and Siam, the mis· pIe, and there are but four other mu· sion study topics for this year, and in nicipalities in the region which have South America where the Montevideo as many as 1,000 residents. The popu· Congress is to be held in April, 1925. lation is, therefore, almost entirely Stories for the "Children's Hour" rural. The people arc by no means will also be furnished by the Board of poverty.stricken, for dairy farming, Foreign Missions. grazing and logging afford a very sub· stantial basis of economic life, but the This is the first attempt by any section is isolated and there are prac· church to broadcast news regularly tically no facilities for travel. The from foreign mission fields and it is gospel missionaries resident in the hoped that it will prove to be valuable region are few indeed, and they reach enough to warrant its continuance. only a very small fraction of the popu· Letters will be appreciated by the lation in consequence. Dr. Forbes Board and the Radio Station if the says, "The inhabitants are growing plan is approved by those who "listen up in practical heathenism. More in." The Station address is WFBH, itinerant missionaries are urgently Majestic Hotel, 72d Street and Cen· needed.' '-The Continent. tral Park West, New York City. MOrD1onisD1 in Idaho UndenoD1inational Conference T HAT Mormon infl.uence is growing AN American Conference of Unde· rapidly in Idaho is graphically nominational Churches which was shown by a map prepared by Profes· incorporated one year ago with seven SOl' Deich,· of Gooding College, re· ministers, and several laymen, has ferred to in an article in The Chris· now about one hundred pastors and tian InteUigellcer, which states; "In evangelist.s rvith churches and state all southern Idaho, one third of the snperintendents in several states. The conference has been established UJlon the principles of taking the Bible as

population is Mormon. Most of the adequate, however, and in many cases communities of the eighteen counties there are no schools within a reasonon the map contain a Mormon popula- able distance of communities of contion running from twenty-five per siderable size. The enforcement of cent to ninety per cent of the total. compulsory attendance laws is un- The Evangelical work is badly handi- thought of. From one half to two capped by the over-churching of small thirds of the present generation of towns. This fractionalizes the non- school age children are not attending Mormon population and leaves the any school. Of those who do attend, Mormon church in possession of the larg<~ llumbers drop out before they community appeal. As the latter have completed the third grade. The stresses amusements, particularly rllral schools only try to meet a bare dancing, a goodly number of Evan- sixth-gTade requirement, usually fifthgelical Christian young people are at- grade requirements are barely met. tracted to it. When the depressing You ask why such conditions exist; spiritual influence of large blocs of ,Vhat seems to me to be the answer is Mormons is considered, it is clear that that the dominating religious influunless countervailing measures are ences have not demanded or even entaken, real Christianity in southeast- couraged educational opportunities, ern Idaho and similar sections of but rather more frequently have opother states, faees depletion and de- posed anything tending toward progfeat. The only cure for this condition ress. Protestant efforts are already is to be found in reciprocal exchange accomplishing much." of churches on a large scale, in a marked increase of all missionary and GENERAL church extension appropriations for the building of adequate churches and The Church and War community hOllses, especially the latter, and the elevation of ministerial THE influence exerted on public personnel to a much higher standard opinion by the Protestant Church than the 10(;al resources of the field in the matter of popularizing the conwill permit." ception of a warless world has been emphasized by the Christian Century, In Southern Louisiana whieh says: "Since the beginning of t.his year this has become a matter of FRANK E. TOMLIN, of the M. E. grave public concern. The action of Church, South, writes; " The students at Indianapolis,and later in other places, served to crystallize the French population of southern Louisi- issue for the churches. Churches of ana is estimated at approximately all communions continue to go on 300,000. Some of the conditions with record as unalterably opposed to the which we are faeed in the work among present war system. With the churchthem today are (a) an almost unbe- es alive, the stirring of a large portion lievable amount of illiteracy.; (b) a of the nation has followed in less than lack of illeals, depenrlability, and a six months. The first impulse of the sense of regard for obligations; (e) newspaper:; in dealing with this new indolence and lack of ambition; (d) situation was to deride and brand it. superstitions and false notions; (e) But it is noticeable that, in all save carly marriage and inordinately large the out-and-out jingo papers, the profamilies, and along with that (f) pov- miscuous htlrling of hard names has erty and insanitary living conditions. almost ceased. This change of tone is Illitera.cy running as high as one hun- at once an evidence of the progress of dred per cent is not uncommon in the movement and of the influence rural communities. There. are public that the Church really holds in the· schools, of conrse, and some are doing American community." good work. Facilities are far from

MISSJrONARY

The History of the Wesleyan Methodist a full account of the conflict between the Christian Church and the slave Missionary Society. By G. G. Findlay, owners of the West Indies. Volume D.D., and W. W. Holdsworth, M.A., B.D. III describes the founding of the in- 5 vols. 18s per volnme. The Epworth Press. London. 1921-1925.

These portly volumes, averagiug dependent Methodist Churches of some 500 pages each, not only chron- A~stralia and New Zealand, together iele the history of the Wesleyan Meth- wIth the memorable missionary tri- odist Missionary Society, but they umphs of Wesleyan missionaries in the likewise report the outstanding events barbaric and cannibal islands of the of the spread of the faith of the Wes- southern Pacific. Volume IV tells the leys in North America and Europe, as scarcely less interesting st.ory of the well as in the British extensions in Society's work in South and Central Australia and New Zealand. Volume Africa and of Methodist expansion in V completes the work intended origi- Europe, together with the establish- naUy as part of the centenary cele- ment at home of its Women's Auxilbration of the Society, held in 1913. iary. The final volume, just pub- With the exileption of the earlier lished, is devoted to the missions in work of the Church Missionary So- Ceylon, India and China, "where tre- ciety, these volumes constitute the mendous problems have been faced finest history of a separate Foreign and results achieved which have laid Missionary Society yet published-a a firm foundation for the triumphs of worthy output of more than a decade the future. The men and women of diligent collation of manuscript through whom this progress has been records, careful examination of in- won stand vividly out from these nmperable missionary periodicals, nu- pages. and native churches and native merous volumes by missionaries and Christians have their place of honor."

a general survey of other more re- The editor adds a detailed chronolog- mote sources of varied information. ical table which conneCts the mis- Though the lamented Dr. Findlay sionary history with events. of the and his talented daughter were so time-a valuable feature of the book.

central in the earlier period of pro- When we compare these five vol- duction, the chief collaborator is Mr. urnes, the equal number of even fuller Holdsworth, who not only reedited volumes of the Church Missionary the material left by Dr. Findlay, but Society's History, the scarcely less who has given unity and a clear relief Valuable history, issued by the Lonto the long record 0:1' Wesleyan mis- don Missionary Society, not to men- sionary activities. tion the fine volumes recording the In a later number of the REVIEW achievements of the Society for the an article will appear based on the Propagation of the Gospel and the work as a whole. Volume I was writ- B~itish and Foreign Bible Society, ten by Dr. Findlay, and contains an WIth the sketchy or antiquated histo- account of the century's development ries published by our great American of the Society at home and its earliest missionary societies, we can only hang missions, resulting in the establish- our heads in shame and hope that ment of the Methodist Church in the some speedy action may be taken by United States and Canada. In Vol- the older and larger societies of the ume II we find the stirring history of United States to remedy this great their missions in the West Indies, and defect and so supply our churches 933

with the inspiring accounts of what Mexico to two favorites who proved to our brethren and sisters abroad have be agents of the interventionist, Mr. accomplished in the planting and up- Hearst; the granting to Colonel building of the Kingdom of God in Greene of enormous copper concesthe non-Christian world. H. P. B. sions in Sonora; the granting of per- sonal concessions to the United States Mexico, An Interpretation. Carleton Beals. Ambassador Thompson with which he 280 pp. $2.50. B. W. Huebsch. New organized the United States Banking York. 1923. Company and the Pan American Railroad Company, the arranging Mr. Beals represents the viewpoint through the Cientifico law office of of the radical Mexican of today. Since Senor Joaquin Casasus, for immense this type of ~'fexican is now in control rubber concessions to Rockefeller and and will probably be still more now Aldrich. One hundred and forty-five that Sr. Calles is elected president, it million acres were practically given is an important book for North Amer- away to twenty-eight personal friends icans to read. It is the first attempt of Diaz. It is claimed that nearly in English to interpret, the history of 300,000,000 acres were sold for ap- Mexicu from the social standpoint. proximately five cents a hectare. In addition, immense oil and mineral con- The opening chapter on "Indian cessions were made to various Amer- Heritage" is a discerning statement ican and English companies, among of the fact that the backbone of Mex- them the Guggenheim interests. The ico is still Indian. The Spanish civili- rubber concessions to Rockefeller and zation and' religion is a kind of a Aldrich in Durango ruined a great veneer, with the Indians, still confid- number of poor towns; the privileges ing in their old gods, though they may granted temporarily to the Tlahualilo be dressed in the clothes of a modern Company on the Nazas River-a comsaint. The exploitation of those In- pany which Ambassador Henry Lane dians by the r.arly conquistadores in Wilson supported with his official inthe name of the Church of Rome, is fluence–ruinerl the river-dwellers; painted with appalling details. In no the grants in Sonora, immediately re- English book of rccent years has the sold to American land companies, de- Church, beginning with the abuses of spoiled the Yaquis of their river lands, the colonial days, beEm handled so precipitating a bloody struggle that frankly and severely. has lasted down to the Obregonregime, and which co'>t the Dictator alone no Mr. Beals believes that the solution less than 510,000,000 pesos; the of the Mexican problem is social. The concessions which divided Quintana many revolutions of the past hundred Roo among a few companies led to years have rarely had social signifi- ~evolts and massacres; the timber concance. But in the revolution of Juarez cessions in the State of Mexico to the and in the one from 1910-1920-still paper factories of San Rafael and going on-the dreams of the people Anexas wrenched away the village are working toward reality. "The holdings of the district. In other locreation of an intelligent people, de- calities the ejidos were enclosed by cently fed, decently sheltered, having the nearest great landholder. practical edll<'avion in civil responsibility is the only sure road out of the Diaz's methods could not continue. morass." Madero the dreamer and spiritualist, appeared at the psychological mave- Mr. Beals describes how the modern ment. But he was no match for the foreign exploitation was fostered by reactionary forces that set themselves Diaz on top of the old Spanish ex- against them. ploitation: "The sale of the lower half of Lower California for a song The third division of the book is to Mr. Lui;; Fuller, who passed it on given to a study of thc Social Fabric. to an American coloniring company; the sale or 7,fiOO,000 acres in northern

1924J THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY 93b

It is a more profound study than the "That t.he missionaries had not been interesting popular study by Prof. taken into the official counsels is evi- Ross in his "Social Revolution In denced by t.he statement made by Mexico. " The chapter on the "Rise Enoch F. Bell, Associate' Secretary of of the Mexican Proletariat" shows the American Board of Commission- how the labor unions have grown into ers for l!'oreign Missions, in taking ex- great power, and what the backing of ception to Senator l!'all's sudden the Amel'jean !<'ederation of Labor has ecclesiastical interest: 'So far as I done toward defeating intervention have been able to ascertain, our mis- movements in the United States. sionaries in Mexico do not suffer any The chapter on "The Aristocracy" disability or persecution either from gives revolting descriptions of the the Government or from non-govern- immorality and weakness of this class, mental sources. I cannot say that our developed largely during the Diaz ad- work has been seriously handicapped ministration. by any provisions of the Mexican con- The" Poreign Invasion" is treated stitution or laws passed thereunder.

without gloves. The foreigners have, I don't think that our government through the centuries, controlled the would ever be justified in demanding economic life, and hence the people. that the constitution of Mexico be But, aside from the early Church fa- changed to suit our tastes …. Under thers, none have seriously attempted no circumstances would we, the repre- to help the people to adjust them- sentatives of American churches, allow selves to the trying facts of their dis- our missionary interests to be so close- rupted social medium; and the ly tied up to those of political and people's own governing aristocracy financial interest that are involved in during historic crises have always Secretary Pall's 'letter….. ' "

stood on the side of the invader. The While one cannot agree with a numforeigners have little interest in the ber of positions taken in the book, it l-fexican or his fate, and though large- is an important contribution to the ly responsible for much of his present discussion of the Mexican Question.

sordid condition, they consider him s. G. I. worthless.

From the days of the Spanish cava- In the Land of Sweepers and Kings. Geo. lier to the modern American foreign E. Miller. 194 pp. $1.00. Powell and residents have been largely domposed Whit~. Cincinnati, Ohio. 1922.

of the adventurous get-rich-quick-type, This book by Dr. Miller, of the Disdevoid of moral principle or social ciples Mission in the Central Provresponsibility, inces in India, merits very high praise. 'rhere are no dull places in it. The The very ~evere strictures on Amer- author has come very close to the peoicans in Mexico are unhappily true ple in sympathy and service, and has so arranged his matter as to make his about many, but are unjust to a large descriptions reveal what he thinks and class who, though they maintain old knows by experience. politieal theories, yet ~till have affection for the Mexican people. A clear and .detailed statement is given con- Underlying the narrative is a somecerm~g the way the American petro- thing which makes a real missionary leum lllterests have manipulated their book of it. Without cant or melo- ~overn~ent and the Amemcan public drama the author tells of real people III th8lr efforts to control without and real animals, genuine trials and compensations, Mexico's 'enormous disappointments, all the while making supply of oil. clear that the task in which he is en- In regard to Mr. Pall's pretended gaged is one that might well command representation of missionary forces in the best talent and devotion of the asking for changes in Article 27 of the Church. The picture is wonderfullT Constitution, Mr. Beals says: true to nature. J. c. R. B. USED IN OVER ONE MILLION CHRISTIAN HOMES HURLBUTS STORYOf THE BIBLE BY JESSE LYMAN HURLBUT. D.l).

Recommended by all denomlnallons for H8 freshness and accurac" for Its simpH.lly of language, for Its freedom from doctrinal discussion.

A COMPANION VOLUME TO THE BIBLE FOR TEACHERs-5TUDENTS-FOR THE HOME AND SCHOOL One hundred and I!!irly-eight stories each complete in i teelf. yet forming a. continuous narrative of the Bible from Genesis to Revelation.

The world old stories rendered vit6lly interesting by the Doted author's fresh and realistic treatment. The Biggest and Best Illustrated Book for the p.lce. Octavo, 767 pages, 16 color plates, 21>0 illustrations. PRICE $2.00 On 1Ja/.6 '" aU BooksellaB. lkprBBentattlea Wanted.

THE JOHN C. WINSTON CO., Book and Bible Publishers, 25911ilnston Bldg., PhlladeIDhla NEW BOOKS mation, International COmmittee, Y. M. C. A. New York. 1924. :Bolivar, Liberator· of Venezuela, Colombia, Ecuador, Peru and :Bolivia. Henry R. God Wills It·-a Tale of the First Crusade. :Lemly. 4·41 pp. Stratford Co. Boston. Wm. Steams Davis. 552 pp. $1.50. Mae- 1923. millan Co. New York. 1901.

Progress of World Wide Missions. Robert Following Fully. Wm. Gilmore. 143 pp. H. Glover. 372 pp. $2.50. George H. 28. Pickering & Inglis. Glasgow. Doran Co. New York. 1924. Studying the Book of Genesis. M. Ryerson Kingdom Without Frontiers. Hugh Mar· Turnbull. 120 pp. Presbyterian Com· tiu. 91 pp. $1.00. Macmillan Co. New mittee of Publication. Richmond. 1924. York. 1924. Salvage of Souls: A Memorial of the Work Arab at Home. Paul W. Harrison. 337 pp. of Gertrude Marley Fletcher. (China.) $3.50. Thomas Y. Crowell Co. New Isabel M. Angus. 112 pp. 28, 6d. Carey York. 1924. Press. London. 1924 Clash of Color. Basil Mathews. lW pp. Andrew Young of Shensi: Adventure in Medical Missions. J. C. Keyte. 313 pp. 75 cents, paper; $1.25 cloth. Missionary Education Movement. New York. 1924. 68. Carey PresS. London. 1924.

Christianity and, the Race Problem. J. H. The Missionary Genius of the Bible. Ver- Oldham. 265 pp. $2.25. George H. non F. Storr. 192 pp. 38, 6d. Hodder Doran Co. New York. 1924. & Stoughton. London. 1924.

Our Empire's Debt to Missions. J. N. Ogil- A Short History of India, From the Earliest vie. 78, 6d. I{odder & Stoughton. Lon- Times to the Present Day. E. B. HaveH. don. 1924. 290 pp. 38, 6il. Macmillan Co. New York and IJondon. 1924. Documents on Christian Unity, 1920-1924. Edited by G. K. A. Bell. 382 pp. $2.50. Progress of Education in India, 1917-1922. Oxford University Press. New York. 1924. J. A. Riehey. Eighth Quinquennial Re· view. Vol. I, 241 pp. 28, 3d. Vol. II, Hawaii, the Rainbow Land. Katherine 189 pp. 28. King. LOlldon. 1924. Pope. 358 pp. $3.00. 'f. Y. Crowell Co. New York. 1924. Mahatma 'Gandhi: An Essay in Apprecia- tion. R. M. Gray and Manilal C. Parekh. Chamberlain's Japanese Grammar. Revised Builders of Modern India Series. Illus. by J. G. McIlroy. 138 pp. $2.00. Uni- 136 pp. Cloth, Rs. 2; paper, Rs. 1.4. versity of Chicago Press. Chicago. 1924. Assoeiation Press. Calcutta. Paper, 3s. Student Christian Movement. London. What Shall I Do With My Lifel Harold I. 1924. Donnelly. 248 pp. $1.25. Presbyterian Board of Publication. Philadelphia. 1924. The Christian Forces in Bengal. W. Carey. 24 pp. 4 as. 5 Russell Street. Calcutta. Rural Religions Organization. J. H. Kalb 1924. and C. J. Bornman. 63 pp. University of Wisconsin. Madison, Wis. 1924. Out of the Miry Clay: The Story of the Haidarabad Mission to the Outcastes. F. Wilfred Grenfell, The Master Mariner. Colyer Sackett. 79 pp. Is. W. M. M. S. Basil Mathews. 178 pp. $1.50. George London. 1924. H. Doran. New York. 1924. Village Folk of India. R. H. Boyd. 112 Place of Boyhood in the Nations of the pp. lB,6a. U_ C. M. E. LondoD. 1924. World. Report of the Second World Con- ference of Y. M. C. A. Workers Among When I Was a Boy in India. Satyananda Boys, 1923. 355 pp. Bnreau of Infor- Roy. 218 pp. $1.25. LQthrop Lee & Shepard. Boston. i924. '

, Please mention THE MISSIONARY REvmw OJ' THE: WO:RLD In writing to advertJHra.

w.Graham

Great Britain's Foremost Bible Teacher AGAIN The Sunday School Times has brought to this country the every-week writing of a British Bible teacher who stands in the fore- front of Bible exposition in the English speak- ing world, and now introduces W. Graham Scroggie, of Edinburgh, Scotland, to Amer- ican Sunday-school life.

There is no ~lan before the public to-day who combines more notably a deep spiritual insight, unshaken faith in the whole Bible and all the Christian fundamentals with rare power of literary expression, and scholarship of the most exacting sort. In December Mr. Scroggie will commenCe one of the richest, most comprehensive and at the same time practically useful treatments of the International Uniform Lessons ever published; it will appear exclusively, every week, in (published every week) IrolllllasteJ" Ridgway, in his Busy Men's perts, keep teacher and class on tiptoe of Corner, bums unforgettably into men's eager search. lives his white-hot sparks of spiritual steel. Christian Cartoons, a converted news- This Wee~'s Teaching Principle is paper man's pungent satire exposing error brought out, m every lesson, by Professor and making the truth glow. Charles Calvert Ellis, a leading educationist. From the Platform, Philip E. Howard gives a three-minute talk to the whole ROUlld Table Illustrati¥Jlts, sent by multi- school, clinching the lesson's heart-truth. tudes of readers, are remembered when all else is forgotten. Say, Fellows! is an inimitable talk, both sparkling and serious, to bOYS and teachers Lesson Q'lestiolls, wrought out by ex- of boys.

The rollicking Little Jett., Bible-picture folk whom a father'. genius and fountainpen brought to life, are on hand every we"k with their .lectric enthusiasm.

These are but a few of the many unusual supply each teacher and officer in your helps, every week, on the International Lessons; and in addition the Whole Bible Sunday-school. Test the Times! Save Lesson Course of the Christian Funda- one-fourth of the single subscription price, mentals Association is fully treated in each $2.00 a year, by organizing a club of five issue. Yet many readers write and say or more subscribers at the club rate of that, although they are not in the Sunday- $1.50 a year. We allow the club organizer school, at all, the other departments in the Times are so valuable that they cannot do one subscription additional for every ten' without it. paid for in a club, and we offer an at- tractive choice of needed books to those Please send for enough free· specimen oopies of The Sunday School Times to who organize new clubs. Please ask for specimen copies and the book offers to- day, mentioning Missionary Review of the World.

THE SUNDAY SCHOOL TIMES COMPANY 1031 Walnut Street Philadeiphia, Pa.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

You Want D~~:f 68 i;~~Rgih~: Half

MACLAREN~S EXPOSITIONS THIS Is a set of books which. when you possess It, you will agree is worth. any price ever asked now we have 68 sets which we secuff'd at a saving that we pass on the 6S. prompt Missionary the World readers. These books wlu not merely grace your library; with your Bible and your mental knowledge of things hUIll"n and DiviDe. they wlll provide spiritual and mental food fOl" who look to you for spiritual teaching and uplift. And YOu may bave them, If you hul'l'Y. le88 price. Examine thein. They are now offered for the first time at a. price less than half at which mental work was sold In its arlgiDal and more bulky form. A. truly wonderf'll opportunity.

IS YOUR WORK EFFICIENT? ~~o!h::: .~~r:l ~~d~~~~a~l~l:~t!~tl~TtI~;I~f {)rganization that failure of the real object of the Church's mission is threatened. Safety a condition is provided only in the highest spiritua.l equipment of preacher and teacher. The follow devotlcn to .fixed and v..ell-eatablished principles. The money to €:quip and wcrk the Dl11en.m"l'l'_ of an active Church will came freely [rom a people who can "give a reason for the hope" that ARE YOU A SUCCESSFUL PREACHER? Jfls Is a 't':.e:ttion.

back over the really successfUl preachers who come to your easy recollection. win thi! preaching has been of the Evangelical expository type there have been Moody; O. H. Spurgeon; G. Campbell Morgan; Joseph Parker; F. B. Meyer," J. H. Maclaren; George Jf'. Pentecost, all;;d Jrany mcre are conspicuous exampl~s. Id it one of these men depended upon so..called timely topics or essays-but rather on emphasiS teachings of the Word of God and the n~ed for personal salvation. Would you be a preacher purpose? Then you, too~ need Maclaren I HOW ABOUT YOUR OWN CHURCH? The mission of your Church is to go into active competition parallel lines with the theatre, the moving picture show, the lecture platform or the concert ball; if you are defeated before you begin. The message and the power of the Chur'ch are greater than any all of these social forces combined. The world jg hungry to-day for the Gospel-and its need is success of your Church and of eVf!ry Church is in the effectiveness of the pulpit (Jarnest, fearless preaching and teaching of the Wcrd of GOd'-SllCh prEaching and teaching Read These Sixteen Opinions of Moulders of the World's -.-..,….."..

Rev, J". X. Jowett, D.D., reoently pas- rhe Christian Advocate: It would be The Record ot Ctufstian tor Fifth Avenue Presbyterian Church, dim cult to find in equal compas~ so priceleS$ value to ministers New York: Dr. Maclaren is as dis· much ot sound learning and spiritual students alike, tinguished tor his mastery of the insight. . The Christian InteUigeneer: Of BJble In the original language as for The ~nstiau World: Dr~ Macla~n's perlative value as a contribution bis marvelous oratory. work IS fresh, stimulatIng,. brJght· Biblical knowledge. 'I'ruly II Rev. Robert S, MacArthur, D.D., late eoed ~,. the play of a sanchfied im· mental achie'en.ent! President of World's Baptist Congress, ~Fosn:th~~d °S~~d;:uallY belpful in the The ~ritish Weeldy: Ne'W' York: The wide circulatl0n ot these volumes will prove n 'blesrdng The Westminster: Tbe complete set expoSltors have the sa.m.e forms R commentpry on the entire Dr. Maclaren in percelVmg to the entire Christian Church. Prof. WUlit'm Cleaver Wilkinson, Au- :l~!~. that cannot be repi!l.ced by any ~~fl i~~~fs~minence the really thor of 4IModeru. Masters of Pulpit Discolll'Se:" Dr. Aiaclaren's wo:k The Congregationalist: Frulttul and The Outlook: These volumes equals, if it does Dot exceed in pres~ stimulating lessoll!'J to Uving J!:um and treasury of thought tor aU who ent practical value to ministers, any WOIDen. These volumes have abiding the ScrIptures. single similar body of produ~tion eX- ;~~epre8byterian: Dr. Maclaren ex. The ~aptist ~us: OI.'. Maylaren, isting' in any literature, ancient or it/I presses bis thought in su('h exquisite ~ol()ssus, seizes upon tl1e hllltoPS modern. nnd accurate language AS to put Importance, The Continent: These expositions are the ripe fruitage of a long pulpit life. Tin~teo the reeder's heart. The Christian Index: Nowhere It is a modern preacher's commentary. Baltimore Methodist: ·Spiritual there be found clearer exposition It is a busy student's short cut to wlsdom, se.Hmd and lucid exposition, the Word, deeper insight into the main spiritual meanings of the apt and plcturesque llluf1tration. are spirit, nor richer clothing of Bible~ combined in Dr. Maclaren's WQL'k. truths In. language.

!!.s.-s-.-S-C-RA-N'-T-O-N'-CO-Ja'-AN'-Y-.- – – – – – – . THE BOOKS AND THEIR MAKING ~~ rgl~znes 146 Plimpton Bldg" Hartford, Conn. brary. Each volume is 6 x 9 x 2 Inches. Send me the set of Maclaren's ExpOSItions 47 pounds. The printing is done from of Holy Scripture in 17 vo1umes, for whicll I highest-priced edition ever published, on :~~gt Yri't~nf~s h($27it~ at!i?) $~r e$g~ ~d~fRQ~~~ ~Weerty~~d l~h~I~!~d~;d i~h~ll~~~~l~asl W~~~a1. ::r:ea~tieen~ri~~le~~_l ofiifi~rn~ri~ ~::oo~s r~~ r~~~~~x~~ta:~~r~~~f~~~e:eJ.tSgr~~~i~I~:~~lit~~tng the you witliin 5 days and you will send back my URe of any passage of Scripture, At less than balf no minister or teacher can afford to deny himself this $3 less the return charges, Name How to secure this ureat work at less Address " 01 former price ~~~ ~~ii'e °in t~l~ ~~~s!~t 3!'ore venient and equally elegant 17 volumes, you save than one·half, To Secure thI"'- set at less than price. fill 011t and mail the COUPC·H,

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1908

of T" e Mi"ir)1lI)-)'g H

SOME OF TH E YOUNG PEOPLE'S SECRETARIES OF VARIOUS MISSION BOARDS AND SOCIETIES IN AMERICA Taken at Silver Bay, July, 1907

8-lissionary CJ?eview

of the World VOL. XXXI. No. I JANUARY, 1908 VOL. XXI. No. I Old Series New Seyi,s PuLlished by Funk & -Wa;."nalh Company, -l-l-r;o K 21ld St., N.Y. Isaac K. Funk, Pn's" A. 'V. Vagnalls, Vice-PI'es, and Treml" RoM. Scott, Sec'y SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE AWAKENING OF THE WORLD western lines. China has been prom- ised a parliamentary constitution and The spirit of nationality and the de- modern education. India has de- sire for progress has taken hold of veloped the Swadeshi movement, and the Asiatic peoples from one end of Japan is already counted on a par with the continent to the other. A study western powers. of the native newspapers of India, China, and Persia shows this awaken- In Africa there is a state of unrest ing in an astonishing degree. Their among the Zulus and other native peo- whole tenor reveals a desire for west- ples who desire independence and ern institutions and scientific training; Egypt is feeling the results of a grow- material prosperity and enlighten- ing spirit of nationalism. From South ment. The crop of newspapers which America comes similar tidings. The has recently sprung up in the capital Presbyterian Instituto Ingles at Santi- of Persia is suggestive of the trans- ago, Chile, reports a long waiting list formation being wrought in that land. of applicants, although the tuition fees "The Assembly," "The Civilization," have been advanced thirty-three per "The Cry of the Country," "Justice," cent. A father traveled all the way' "Progress," "Knowledge," are some from Bolivia with his three boys, only of the suggestive names. One is to discover there was no possibility of called "Sur-I-Israfeel"-that is, Ga- admitting them. I f accommodations briel's trumpet. It bears a picture of could be provided one thousand boys an angel fiying over a thickly popu- could be educated at the Institute. lated cemetery, from which the dead are coming forth to life. Attached to These movements, as C. F. Anthe trumpet is a scroll with the Arabic drews points out, include one-half of motto, "Liberty, Equality, Fratern- the human race. Their religious sigity." A writer in The East and the nificance is unmistakable. Christians ,West (London) refers to twelve dif- must take advantage of this awakenferent Persian newspapers and re- ing or the day of opportunity will views in which the chief subjects for pass. The spirit of co-operation discussion were: "Parliamentary Gov- among various denominations will do ernment," "Persia for the P.ersians," much to attract those who are empha- "National Progress," and the like. sizing the need of unity in national The Amir of Afghanistan, has just affairs. The attitude of missionaries established a system of education on toward the national religious move- ments in India, South Africa and elsewhere will retard or advance; the Fifteen years ago the Rev. George Kingdom of God. Every sign of Heber Jones was driven away from readiness to accept responsibility in the city of Kang-hwa, and not allowed church affairs should be encouraged to preach. On the Sunday before Mr.

and guided that self-supporting, 5elf- Vickrey's visit Mr. Jones, having re- governing and self-extending native cently returned to Korea, went again churches may be organized. Chris- to Kang-hwa, and was welcomed at tians of the vVest should not force the boat-landing by 400 Christians, on the East the non-essentials of who escorted him four miles to the church government that prevail in city gates, where a further welcome America and Europe. Life will man- was given in behalf of the 3,500 Chris- ifest itself differently in different en- tians now in that city. On Sunday vironments; the one essential thing is he preached to an audience of 1,500 that there be life-the life· of God in -the full capacity of the church-and these native churches. baptized 130 new converts. The PROGRESS OF THE GOSPEL IN KOREA church is self-supporting, but Mr.

Mr. C. V. Vickrey, one of the sec- Jones on the morning mentioned retaries of the Young People·s Mis- asked for a thankoffering of 900 yen sionary Movement, spent a week in ($45°) with which to establish new Korea after the Tokyo Conference work. He received, not 900 yen, but and was greatly impressed by the tok- 1,500 yen, enough to establish three ens of the progress of the gospel in new missions from that one church.

that land. "If one were looking for 'rice Chris- In Pyeng-yang, where the first mis- tians,''' it is possible that his search sionary began work less than fifteen would be better rewarded in certain years ago, there gathered on Sunday portions of America than in Korea.

morning in one of the Protestant One Korean missionary says that, if churches of the city more than a thou- he should travel every day in the year, sand Christians, filling the building to it wouIcl" be physically impossible for the doors; and in one of the other him to visit all the Christian commun- four services in progress in the city ities in his district for which he is the at the same time there was probably only foreign missionary, though, of an even larger number. In the after- course, having native assistants.

noon the large Presbyterian Church or tabernacle was filled to the doors TWENTY·TWO YEARS AGO AND NOW with men only, the women by pre- The missionary life of Mrs. J. S.

vious announcement having been de- Gale, of Seoul, began by creeping barred, in order that the men might stealthily through the gates of the for- be together in an evangelistic service, bidden capital more than twenty-two such as was conducted for women at years ago, and since then Seoul has another hour. A friend who has just held the first place in her heart. But come from Korea, says that on the what changes have come about! She evening preceding his departure he writes of her recent return, "Our re- was at a Wednesday evening prayer- turn was not stealthy. It was meeting, attended by between 1,700 blazed abroad by banners bearing the and 2,000 persons. emblems of our church. Students,

SIG~S OF THE TIMES

elders, school children and dear old went forward to "the mourners' native friends crowded to meet us at bench." A letter from a friend tells the new railway station, and they me of over 200 who have come into would have carried us up the hill had the church within a few months on we allowed them. one island.

Among those who were most glad A survey of the situation and needs to see us was Mr. Mo, the first Korean in Japan in the matter of evangelism, converted, and who was baptized with prepared by Drs. Gulick and Davis, my daughter Annie, when she was speaks of the sobering effect of the only three weeks old. recent war upon the Empire. The Young lIen's Christian Association Then came old Ko, who used to work has had a great influence upon carrie Annie and Jessie on his back, half a million soldiers who have reand who helped us open the W onsan turned to their homes; a deep impresstation, and my little Bible woman, sion has been made by the Emperor's who has been one of the most useful gift to this work; and the self-supwomen in the church during all these porting Christian churches scattered years. A few days later almost 2,000 over the Empire are making themof our dear native church gathered selves felt. Another significant fact is under a great tent (there was no that little bands of Christians are found church building large enough), and in many of the government schools. gave us a reception fit for a king. Consequently people are more ready Poems composed for the occasion to listen to the gospel than ever bewere chanted by the girls and boys, fore. Young men from interior towns and many speeches, tender and beau- who have become Christians in the tiful, were delivered by the splendid schools have opened the way for work native elders and helpers, all of whom in their country homes. Leaders of have stood so faithfully at their posts. the nation anct· thoughtful men every- where are seeing the need of a new THE OPPORTUNITY IN JAPAN moral standard and that of the Chris- tians is acknowledged to be the best. A recent writer has said that "the most marked feature in Christian OPPORTUNITY IN THE PHILIPPINES work in Japan to-day is the movement of the nation, as a whole, toward Bishop Oldham writes thus con- Christianity." A leading pastor says: cetlling the opportunity he finds for "The time has come when people have his brethren at home: to be restrained, so eager are they to receive baptism." In meetings of but "No such opportunity is presented in two or three days' duration it is a any foreign mission land to win the common occurrence for from 50 to thousands of the natural leaders of 120 names to be handed in of those the people as is now before us in who wish to study Christianity, or to Luzon. I am not a zealot; I am not become Christians. A few months naturally an enthusiast; I think I since, at one brief meeting, over 700 know fairly accurately the main outnames were received. During his re- lines of every large missionary situacent visit, General Booth held nine tion in Asia and Africa and South evening services, in which 969 persons America, and I deliberately repeat

that the world nowhere presents a ary schools in that part of China have parallel to the present situation in already been unified, graded, and pro- Luzon. Korea is nearest to it, with vided with standard courses of study, the difference that if we had similar with regulations for examinations and conditions with Korea, a mission over a central examination committee.

twenty years old, and most of it in The plan is now to have a Chentu one language, I think we could easily Union University, the main features double her results. I know compari- of which are: (I) Each mission to sons are always odious and often in- found and maintain, with a staff of one vidious, but I do not know how else or more men, a college to be affiliated to bring things home to you. This is with the university. (2) A Western not a siege, it is not a campaign; it university to provide a staff of men, is a harvest field peculiarly committed or equip a central building and furnish to American reapers.·' a staff. (3) The separate colleges in CHURCH UNITY IN THE PHILIPPINES consultation and with the university to provide for the separate depart- Seven hundred Filipino preachers ments, including all the students in and exhorters now supplement the each. (4) Each college to be under work of the Protestant missionaries in its own management, and a senate the Philip~ines. For the training of representing all to manage all univerthese men the Methodists have the sity matters. (5) Each college to be Nicholson Bible Seminary, and the supported entirely by the mission to Presbyterians the Ellinwood Bible which it belongs, and to pay its share School. For the present the two of the running expenses of the unischools are held in the Presbyterian versity. (6) The university to support building, and a common course of its own staff. The Methodists are alstudy is being pursued. About 25 ready pushing for money with which pupils are enrolled, a very consecrated to buy ground and erect a suitable and devout company. The instruction building. is given by two Presbyterians and two Methodists, and a representative of PROGRESS OF THE GOSPEL IN the American Bible Society. Tho the CENTRAL TURKEY present arrangement is only tentative, In spite of the difficulties which atit is in line with the spirit of union tend the preaching of the Gospel in educational movements in other fields. lands ruled by the Sultan, there are MORE FEDERATION IN CHINA many signs of progress as the follow- The Methodist Foreign Mission ing communication from a correspond- Board has approved a plan of federa- ent clearly shows: tion in education formulated by the (I) In Aintab, with a population West China Educational Union repre- of 80,000, the Bible Shop is the largest senting the American Baptist, China and busiest book-store in the city.

Inland, Church Missionary Society, (2) The Turkish Government Hos- Canadian Methodist, English Friends, pital is nearly empty. The American London Society and Methodist Epis- Hospital has every ward filled and copal Missions. Under the auspices hundreds of Turks daily in the clinic of the Union, the primary and second- and courtyard.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

(3) The boy who swept class-room (IO) The first "Conference of Phyfloors when Central Turkey College sicians and Surgeons" in the empire was first built, has grown up to be- is called to meet in Aintab, during come the pastor of a congregation of July, 1908. Within the walls of the 2,500 which contributed 700 pounds Mission Hospital it may literally be last year for Christian work. said (remembering that lepers are se1domentire1y healed) : of Matt. II:5 (4) Three schools for the blind have been founded in Oarfa, Adana and Luke 7 :22 : and Aintab. Excepting one institution in Constantinople, these are the first "The blind receive their sight, schools for the blind in the empire. The lame walk, The lepers are cleansed, (5) Immediately after Mass in the The deaf hear– Gregorian Cathedral in Aintab, a The poor have good tidings gospel preaching service is held in the courtyard, with the consent of the preached unto them." priests. About 400 attend Mass, and 1,200 the courtyard worship. FORWARD MOVEMENT IN ABYSSINIA (6) The following is a prayer Special interest attaches to Abysoffered by an elderly church-rI?-ember sinia by reason of the royal house who was starting out at his own ex- claiming descent from Solomon, the pense to preach Christ in the village prevalence of Coptic beliefs, and the of Killis: "Lord Jesus, I have taken presence in the country of the Falaa great many journeys in my life, but shas, Jews who migrated from Pales- I have never before taken one solely tine in olden times. for Thee." In the Jewish 1vlissio1lary Intelligen- (7) The only free schools in the cer Mr. J. 11. Flad has given a transpoorest districts of Aintab are sup- lation of a letter addrest to King ported by the city Y. M. C. A. Menelik by an Abyssinian who had learned printing in the Swedish Mis- (8) The Turkish translation of sion at Asmara. "Pastor Hsi," the book written by Mrs. Howard Taylor, is the "second Your Majesty is aware that we Abysbest seller" in Central Turkey book- sinians are much behind all nations of stores, from January to July, 190 7. the world. We know how to destroy The city Y. M. C. A. is sending copies and to kill-we ought to learn how to to the towns along the Euphrates save and to build up. We are a people River, and the touring missionary is without civilization and fear of God. placing the book in the hands of the Why? Because our people are not village preachers. taught, but remain ignorant. I would recommend that by your Majesty's order (9) Robert E. Speer's "Remem- all children should go to school to be ber Jesus Christ," in English, is found taught. If our people were taught, they in 12" towns and cities of Central Tur- would never revolt against your Majesty. key. This year it will cross the plain We also want religious liberty. And of Haran where Abraham sojourned your Majesty wants a printing-press, to and on another journey will be taken print your proclamations, books, and to Antioch whence Barnabas and Saul newspapers for the people of your emset forth. From Northfield to Antioch! pire, in order that they may become en- lightened and informed of all events in the world.

God gave to Ethiopia the. great King

Menelik, and I humbly beg your Majesty attendance at the services held by the may give us schools, books, newspapers, missionaries, and young and old in religious liberty, a printing-press, etc., Bali are desirous of studying the Bible in order that we may become one of the and of attending the night-schools soon civilized nations of the world.

This letter, says Mr. Flad, was to be opened. "Bali is learning the kindly received by the King, and the Book," say the surrounding heathen.

writer sent by him to Europe to pro- REPORTS FROM MADAGASCAR vide a printing-press with Amharic types for him. This is a move "on- The Norwegian Missionary Society ward," and indicates an awakening of has been at work in Madagascar many the Abyssinians. years ·and its organ, Norsk M issions- tidende, contains letters which show FORWARD MOVEMENT IN KAMERUN wonderful progress in the three fields, The German Baptists are doing in Imerind, upon the east coast, and faithful and effective missionary work upon the. west coast. The great Mada- in Kamerun, German West Africa. gascar revivals of the past years com- One of their missionaries had the priv- menced in the congregations in Bet- ilege, on July 7, of baptizing 89 sileo under the care of the Norwegian heathen who made a public profession Society, and the spiritual life in them of their faith. The readiness of the is deep and encouraging.

Bassas to hear the Gospel is shown by The Paris Missionary Society says the fact that the chief and inhabitants that the governor-general of Mada- of Ndokama promised to leave their gascar has made two attempts (in Le scattered habitations within two j1,1atin of Paris and in the Republicain months and to rebuild in one settle- of Lyons) to defend his actions con- ment near the new station. cerning the missionary schools in Mad- Among the Balis, living in the agascar. His policy is evidently anti~ northern part of Kamerun, the mis- Protestant, and he applies a number sionaries of the Basel Evangelical of opprobrious names to Protestant Missionary Society commenced the mlsslOnaries. The Paris Society an- preaching of the Gospel four years swers him in a very dignified and con- ago. No heathen have as yet been vincing manner. Owing to his oppo- baptized, but the report of the Basel sition the sixteen Protestant Churches missionaries joyfully points to the ap- in Sihanaka Province, prior to the proaching conquest of Baliland by the French occupation, have all been Gospel of Christ. The common mis- closed. In the district of Ambatol- sionary schools contain 300 pupils, who ampy where there used to be 80 Chris- are instructed by 9 teachers, while 130 tian schools with 2,000 pupils there boys and 37 girls receive instruction are now only three schools with 155 in the new industrial school. The pupils.

king frequently visits the school and The latest reports of the London gives helpful addresses, admonishing Missionary Society records a year of the pupils especially to be regular in success in spite of the opposition of the their attendance and himself punish- French Government. Rev. A. S.

ing the disobedient. The king also Huckett writes from the Betsileo dis- recommends to all his people regular trict that they have had some remark-

able and encouraging instances of work in Brazil made a missionary dis- conversion. One of the most recent trict.

is that of Ratsara, a notorious charac- TORONTO CHURCHES AND MISSIONS ter-first a robber and then a sorcerer. Un November 9th, by unanimous He came, however, under the power vote, representatives of the entire of the Revival, yielded up his charms Christian community of this city have and the whole paraphernalia that he resolved to increase the total church used in practising sorcery, confest offerings for missions from $141,000 his wrong-doing, and asked the Christians to pray for him. At a recent ( as last year) to $50o,ooo-nearly united district meeting he moved the whole congregation. by his pathetic four-fold. The meeting was convoked story, told in few words, when he by the Canadian members of the genagain expressed his sorrow for his eral Committee of the Laymen's Mispast life and desire to live better in sionary Movement; over which Mr. the future. N. W. Rowell presided. He briefly reviewed this greatest movement of our day, and Mr. J. Campbell White, THE PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL CON. general secretary, followed, with the VENTION AT RICHMOND practical result above noted. 'vVe have This three hundredth anniversary never seen as much evidence of a of American Episcopacy was a me- widely kindled enthusiasm for a morable occasion. A bronze monument world's evangelization as now among was placed in the Bruton Church at the laymen. It seems to have intro- Williamsburg, to Rev. Robt. Hunt, duced a new era both of intelligence .one of the founders of the Episcopal. and liberality. The Methodists propose Church in the United States. Here a $300,000 centenary fund for Chinese also the Bishop of London presented missions, and the women, $100,000 on the copy of the Bible, in behalf of their own account, and of the whole King Edward. amount about three-fourths are pledged. A single member offers to Missionary enthusiasm was the dis- add $100,000 when the other sums are tinguishing note. Great missionary obtained. mass meetings were held, many meet- ings of the Board of Missions were THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT overcrowded. The Women's Auxili- Sunday, Nov. 24th, was kept as ary for over three weeks listened the World's Temperance Sunday, and daily to missionaries from all parts it has turned attention to the whole describing their work and needs, and matter of the growth of total abstin- a collection of over $1,000,000 has ence. The Anti-Saloon League, rail- been taken. Thi~ embraced the trien- roads and manufacturing concerns, nial offering of about $250,000 of the and every form of legislative and pop- women of the church and a men's ular resistance to the bondage of offering of about $750,000 made drink, came up for review. Much of in thanksgiving for the blessings of this war is from economic reasons.

the past three hundred years of Chris- One steel company, of Indianapolis, tianity in America. Four new mis- finding the saloons, nearby, to cost it sionary bishops were elected and the $75,000 annually, asks for prohibition

in factory districts. Independent of mental iIIs of all sorts, in children. moral considerations, no State permit Irving Grine1l, of the Church Temcosts the community so much as the perance Society, tells a pertinent saloon. That the temperance cause is story of a woman who entered a baradvancing is indisputable. Thirty- room and advanced quietly to her seven years ago, nine per cent of our husband, who sat drinking with three population lived in territory where other men. She placed a covered dish saloons were prohibited; ten years on the table and said: "Thinkin' ye'd later, fourteen per cent; another ten, be too busy to come home to supper, eighteen per cent; ten years more Jack, I've fetched it to ye here." She twenty per cent. and now one-half! departed and the man laughed awkand still the percentage increases. wardly. He invited his friends to share the meal with him. Then he re- It has been often said that prohibi- moved the cover from the dish. The tion does not prohibit, and Maine has dish was empty except for a slip of been cited as an example. But that paper that read: "Here's hopin' ye'll State, fifty years ago one of the poor- enjoy yer supper. It's the same as est and most besotted, in 1900 had yer wife and bairns have at home." more banks, and over twenty millions more money in them, than Ohio, with REFORM IN PORTUGAL six times its population. Kansas, out of its 105 counties has 84 with no The political unrest in Portugal is paupers in them; in 35 the jails have accompanied by religious unrest which no inmate~, and in 37 no criminal is leading many to become inquircases docketed! ers into the Protestant faith. Still prospering, the chapel at Oporto is of- The movement is making rapid ten crowded to the doors, with peostrides in England, France, Germany, ple on the stairs, unable to obtain and Africa, as well as in America. seats. An enlargement, which will provide accommodation for an addi- ARRAIGNMENT OF THE SALOON tional eighty worshippers, is in prog- ress. The attendance at all the Gos- A Chicago judge suggested an at- pel services is encouraging. tempt to collect expert testimony on the drink habit. Saloon-keepers with Senior Joaquim Pinto da Conceisingular unanimity blamed the wives cao, an old scholar of the Oporto misof drunkards for the nagging, bad sion .school, who lived across the cooking, and want of a home atmos- Douro for some years and worshipped phere that drove men from home. with the Lusitanian brethren, went to The inference is that the saloon is the live at Monte Pedral, and began to asylum for abused husbands. It is work in the Sunday School. Soon suggested that fairness demands of he started an adult service, then Judge Cleland to call another con- opened a night service, and finaily gress of drunkards' wives, and give rented part of a factory shed, where them a hearing as to the deplorable· crowds attended in a most orderly effects of drink in producing poverty, manner to listen to the truths of the misery, disease and death, perpetua- Gospel. ting a beastly appetite and bodily and A NEW WORLD-CONSCIOUSNESS * BY REV. JAMES S. DENNIS, D.D. Author of ,. Christian Missions and Social Progress II A group of missionaries about to ish, in connection with his desires for enter upon foreign mission service are local success, the claims and the in- face to face with a very large and en- citements of a universal Gospel, and nobling duty. They give up the par- the aU-embracing kingdom it suggests.

ish ideal of work at home, in a local The missionary ideal of Christianity environment, and fix their attention is impressive in its simplicity, and al- upon the kingdom in its larger aspects. most startling in its grandeur. Its They resign, as it were, their identifi- aim is to win the world for Christ.

cation with an already established Nothing less than this will satisfy the Christendom, with its historic story of heart of our Lord, or be accepted as growth and victory, and start out to an adequate discharge of His great labor in the interest of a world-wide commission. It becomes, therefore, Christendom, which as yet is but a dim the plain duty of the Church to aim at vision, and only a majestic ideal of world conquest. It is her privilege, as faith. They fix their affections not so well as her inspiration, to cherish the much on certain valuable fragments of ideal of universal dominion, to culti- the kingdom which we call parishes or vate a certain world-consciousness as churches, as on the kingdom as a a spiritual atmosphere in which she whole, which is to be in its final form can dream and hope and serve. This the historic outcome of the ages, and can always be done without any dis- the culmination of redemptive prom- loyalty to the claims of parochial duty, ise. They drop in a certain practical or the exactions of a local conscious- sense, tho not legally or officially, their ness. The Church must never fail to American citizenship, and become, as discharge faithfully the obligations of it were, citizens of the world, residents her immediate environment, but mean- of the planet, disciples and servants of while her sympathies should be world- a universal religion. This mighty wide, and the goal of her destiny change will become more and more, as should be nothing less than world vic- time goes on, a matter of experience, tory. The statement that the Church and will give tone and color to life. belongs to all ages would hardly be Unless I am mistaken, it will have a questioned. Have we not quite as good special fascination, and eventually reason to regard this age-long institu- you will feel more at home in tion as belonging to all races and <111 your world-wide environment, and lands? Her home is in the Christian happier in your larger vision of hearts of all the centuries, and, for destiny and service than if you had substantially the same reason, her na- linked your life devotion with the par- tive air is the encircling atmosphere of ish duties at home. It is possible, how- the whole planet.

ever, and no one should forget it, for The Newer Trend of Brotherhood a pastor at home to have also a world- wide interest in the kingdom, and it is, The deeper, larger, nobler conscious- moreover, helpful to his own spiritual ness of Christian discipleship can never life, and his pastoral ministry, to cher- be content with narrow or provincial *An address delivered-at the Conference of newly appointed missionaries, held last June at the rooms of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign 1Iissions1 New Y:.-rk City. limitations, and this for very much the mal exceptions an undoubted benefit to same reason that American citizenship backward and undeveloped races. It can never be bounded by a state line, has brought to many disturbed por- or confined within county or municipal tions of the earth the boon of orderly limits. American citizenship demands government; it has introduced admin- a national consciousness of continen- istrative training; it has banished de- tal proportions; Christian discipleship, generate and cruel customs; it has in- if true to its higher significance, cher- troduced educational facilities, modern ishes a world-consciousness as broad methods of transit and communication; as· humanity, and as far-reaching as it has established valuable philan- the love of Christ. thropic agencies. It has, to be sure, in The sense in which I shall use the some. respects proved disastrous to expression world-consciousness may native industries; yet at the same time need further explanation. In its more it has opened new and wide commer- general and secular aspects it can not cial doors, and created a demand for be regarded as a new experience ill industrial employment far more re- human history. Great conquerors have munerative and expansive than the old often felt the thrill of it, and, fasci- lines of toil could ever promise.

nated by its allurements, have followed There are, however, aspects of mod- hard after the prizes of militant ambi- ern world-consciousness which are tion. Great empires have felt the in- more germane to our subject than any spiration of it, and have nourished which are identified with either politics those ideals of destiny to which it has or commerce, and which can not be given birth. Great statesmen have classed with schemes of colonial ex- yielded to its sway, and under its im- pansion or military conquest. I mean pulse have outlined their imperial pro- that aspect of world outlook which grams. In the projected Holy Roman may be described as the growth of the Empire of the Middle Ages we have spirit of universal brotherhood, the in- an illustration of the blending of po- crease of a tendency to racial rap- litical and ecclesiastical ideals of uni- prochement, the awakening of a sym- versal rule under supposed theocratic pathetic interest in the social better- auspices. ment of alien and distant peoples, and In modern times, however, the de- the cultivation of friendly relations be- velopment of national consolidation tween nations, where there is little else and colonial expansion, which we have than a common humanity to cement the in the so-called Great Powers of Chris- tie. We may include also the better tendom, has checked somewhat the mutual comprehension of races hardly ambitious suggestions of imperial as- acquainted with each other a few gen- piration. This balance of rival nation- erations ago, the intellectual and schol- alities has therefore proved a quieting arly rapport which has resulted from influence to otherwise aggressive pro- research and intercourse, and the mu- grams of all-inclusive expansion. tual enlightenment which has followed Happily, this colonial relationship, upon travel and observation. Then, and the measure of world-conscious- there are the more or less official visits ness which it implies, has been in many of high functionaries, government instapces, barring some dark and dis- commissions, or private parties, ar-

A NEW WORLD-CONSCIOUSNESS

ranged for the express purpose of mak- Can we dream ot anything nobler ing a serious study of the instititions and finer than this divine commission and the social and industrial life of which our Lord gave to His Church?

other nations. These may all be consid- Is there any exploit of chivalry, any el>ed as aspects of a world-conscious- glory of military achievement, any tri- ness which is based to a noticeable ex- umph of art, any attainment of schol- tent upon a conviction that as nations arship, any service of cultur.e, even any and races we are members one of height or depth of patriotic or human- another. The oneness of Christians in itarian sacrifice, which can compare in Christ, and in each other as members simple beauty, grandeur, and worth of Christ's body, while it is a supreme with this superb ministry, in God's illustration of spiritual unity, is not name and at Christ's command, to the after all the only example of the affini- soul-life of humanity? It is just this ties of brotherhood. The developments which is back of the Incarnation; it is of modern history show with a new just this which is enfolded in the mys- and startling emphasis that we are tery of the Cross; it is our Lord's members one of another, as men, as outstanding command at the close of races, as nations, as factors in the His earthly life; it is destined to be world's progress, as workers together the crowning triumph of .His eternal with God in the historic development reign. Earth and Heaven wait for its of human life and destiny, and as consummation, and long for the ex- identified with one great human ultant joy of its achievement.

family. This wor1d~consciousness has ill a 'vVe have approached now to that measure taken possession of your hearts. From your present standpoint particular' phase of world-conscious- on the home shore you look out upon ness which is rapidly assuming a more the ocean-like expanse of the mingled commanding and forceful place in the races of mankind. You hear the call spiritual economy of the Churches of the great deep of humanity; you of Christendom. I mean that unique plan to launch out into that deep, and interest of the Christian heart cast your nets for a great draft of in the heart-life of man throughout fishes; you hope to become fishers of the earth, to which we are accustomed men out of every nation and kindred to refer under the general title of and tribe. This need not seem to you Missions. It may be further described as a desire to distribute everywhere the a strange or artificial attitude, merely universal blessings of the Gospel of academic and visionary. You are in Christ, to impart to all races the good good company, as I shall try and show news of that great and glad fact of the you. Incarnation, to introduce Christ in the immanence of His marvelous indwell- Christ's Outlook Universc.l ing into the consciousness of universal 'vVe can not, we must not forget that humanity, to minister in Christ's name this cosmopolitan spirit and purpose of to the race-the whole of it-which the Gospel is bequeathed to us as a He came to save, to make the love of direct and authorized inheritance from God in Christ a part of the experience our Lord. It is writ large in what we of all the scattered and sinful millions may count as His last will and testa- of mankind. ment. He introduces it with a solemn

fervor, as if He had said: "In the which had pondered this great theme, name of God, Amen! Go ye into all and given expression to missionary the world, and preach the Gospel to convictions in the centuries preceding every creature." Christ Himself has the 19th. The story of meclieval misthus given the initial impulse to uni- sions, as we have seen, forbids this, versal Christian missions. His ideal and so also does the undoubted miswas ecumenical; His program was sionary spirit discoverable in the plans coextensive with the earth; it included and hopes of many of those who sailed all races; and the expr.ess purpose for westward to American shores in our the fulfillment of which He has prom- colonial days, and in the era of disised, "Lo, I am with you alway," is covery which preceded them. The forthat the scattered nations and the wan- mation of the "Corporation for the dering tribes of men should be brought Propagation of the Gospel in New into oneness in Him. The thrill of England," in 1649, the "Society for that world-consciousness lingered in Promoting Christian Knowledge," in the Church, and wrought with power, 16g8, the "Society for the Propagauntil it brought the Roman Empire un- tion of the Gospel in Foreign Parts," der the sway of the Cross. In spite of in 1701, the "Danish-Halle Mission," the fact that a world-embracing mis- and the Moravian awakening, of which sionary purpose failed to maintain its we have already spoken, in the early leadership, it has never lost its hold part of the 18th century, all furnish upon hearts that were linked by spirit- evidence of a living missionary purual bonds to Christ. It wrought in pose in many hearts. those early missions in the British Isles, in the days of Columba, Augus- To Carey, however, belongs the distine, and Paulinus; in medieval efforts tinction of enlisting, in the face of to convert pagan Europe through the many discouragements, the sympathy services of Ulfilas, Severinus, Colum- and cooperation of his Baptist brethbanus, Willibrord, Boniface, Ansgar, ren in organizing the first of the great and others; and again in the days of English societies of modern times Cyril and Methodius, among the Slavs. for the explicit purpose of propagating It was the inspiration of St. Francis of the Gospel among the heathen. He Assisi, of Raymund Lull, of Hans was an example of Christian world- Egede, and the heroic and devout Mo- consciousness when there were few inravians. Hel1rnil1s was in the Dutch deed to cherish generous convictions East Indies in the 17th century; Zieg- of evangelistic duty to the race. His enbalg, Pliitschau, and Schwartz were stirring watchword: "Expect great in India early in the 18th century; and things from God; attempt great we come at length, just as the 19th things for God," was uttered first century dawns, to that hero of modern in the sermon he preached at Nottingmissions, William Carey. . ham, in _May, 1792, and was acted upon in the formation of the Baptist His right, however, that we shoulcl Missionary Society at Kettering, on note just here, while giving clue honor October 2cJ, following. The organto Carey, that no such preeminence ization of the London Missionary Soshould be assigned him in this matter ciety quickly followed in 1795, the as to regard his as the solitary mincl early Scottish Societies in 1796, the

A NEW WORLD-CONSCIOUSNESS

Church Missionary Society in I799, into some quiet seat in the gallery at the British and Foreign Bible Society anyone of those services, and gazed in 1804, and of the Vesleyan Metho- upon that hushed and reverent assem- dist Society in 1813, thus giving per- bly, strangely varied in color and garb, manent and formal organization to bnt one in hope and tender love to your missionary activities which had long Savior and mine, would you not have engaged the attention of devout Wes- found your heart in thri11i~g sympathy 1eyan Churches and communities. Our with Christ's joy, and cheered with own American Board was founded in glad assurances of His victory ? Would 18ro, and we shall soon celebrate its it be easy, do you think, for the next centennial. globe-trotting man of the world to Festival Sundays in Mission Fields paralyze your faith in missions, and The close of the I8th, and the be- convince you that he was a walking ginning of the 19th centuries, repre- oracle concerning something about sent an era of struggling world-con- 'which he knows practically nothing?

sciousness in the Christian Churches, We have no reason just now to bewhich may be counted a worthy his- come pessimistic; there are aspects of toric supplement to the Day of Pente- the missionary enterprise in our day cost. I t was a dim and far-off echo of which are as cheering as they are that Macedonian call which summoned notable. Its friends throughout the Paul into Europe, and it has proved an Church are more intensely loyal epoch-making experience in the his- than ever; they are constancy itself, tory of Christ's universal kingdom. devoted, unwavering, responsive to The movement has gathered headway Christ's command, loving His leaderslowly, amid timid, apathetic, and curi- ship, and joyously consecrating themously perverse hindrances, but it has selves to His service, in the hope of moved on with unflinching persistency, contributing to the extension of His prayerful constancy, and staunch loy- kingdom. I doubt if there is any alty, until it may fairly be said to have firmer or more tender bond between won over the 19th century, and to have Christ and human hearts than that entered the 20th with cheering pros- mystic sympathy which exists between pects of steady advance. The prayers our Lord and His faithful helpers in and songs of its friends and converts winning the world to Himself. No now follow the sunrise round the earth one, unless he be historically blind and every day of the year. There was an . coldly ungrateful, can fail to appreaverage of at least 2.500 communicants ciate the service rendered during the admitted to Christian churches in mis- past century by the loyal friends of sion fields every Sunday of last year. missions in so cheerfully supporting Vife could have taken possession of one the cause during its sluggish and unof our large church edifices, and fruitful pioneer years. They have led packed it to the doors, morning and the Church on with a devotion and afternoon, every Sabbath for the past liberality which have been undaunted twelve months, with a freel, ~;,rong of by difficulties, and unwearied by haltcommunicants at each service, claim- ing and disappointing progress. We ing their places for the first time at the have come to these golden years of op- Lord's Table. If you could have slipped portunity as the result of their fidelity.

Their patient prayers, their unfalter- courses of mission study), and all the ing faith, and their unfailing gifts, various brotherhoods, orders, seminary have made our present out/ook, and alliances, and children's unions. The our present privileges possible. Let Sunday 'School also is rallying to the us give them all honor as the founders missionary call. and patrons of a new era in the history of the Church, and as worthy Our universities, as. Yale, Harlaborers together with God in the gen- vard, and Princeton, are identifying eral progress of enlightenment and themselves with some chosen form civilization in the world. of service in mission lands. The Young People's Missionary Move- A Rising Tide of World-Consciousness ment, in which various denominations It is our privilege at the present mo- cooperate, is 'interesting many thou- ment to note the signs of a rising tide sands of the young, and also of the old of world-consciousness which is flood- in the specialized study of foreig~ ing young hearts throughout the fields. I ts conferences, its mission Church with a fresh enthusiasm for un- study classes, and its carefully pre- iversal missions. It is not true that no pared text-books, chiefly on foreign highly vitalizing and inspiriting force missions, are useful accessories to the in the religious life of Christendom cause. The' Laymen's Missionary can be organized in our time without Movement, just organized, while not instinctively expanding itself into confined to the younger element, is world-wide activities? The Young alert with the vigor of youth, and is Men's Christian Association has en- significant as representing a desire on tered the foreign field with enthus- the part of the lay membership of the iasm and marvelous efficiency; the Church to participate more intelli- Young Women's Christian Associa- gently and helpfully in an interdenom- tion is responding with intense and inational support of foreign missions.

beautiful devotion to this call of The recent convention of Presbyterian distant need. The World's Student laymen, held at Omaha, Nebraska, was Christian Federation may almost. be characterized b.y a spirit which prom- regarded as a foregleam of the "Par- ises a new era in missions. The vari- liament of Men." It has held its bien- ous mission study classes for the young nial conference at Tokyo this last April (a" new and surprisingly successful -the first international gathering ever effort to awaken interest in the foreign assembled in the Far East. The work) seem to be devouring mission Student Volunteer Movement was or- literature with astonishing avidity; ganized for the express purpose of en- while every summer brings an en- listing recruits for missionary work in larged list of schools and conferences every corner of the planet. The Young for mission study, scattered over this People's Society of Christian En- country and Great Britain. That un- deavor has its banners inscribed in ev- reality which has so long shadowed ery great language of the earth; and and hampered missions in the minds we may say substantially the same of many good people is coming to an thing of the Epworth League, the Lu- end. To the finer Christian conscious- ther League, the Baptist Young Peo- ness of our times, missions are becom- ple's Union (at least in its special ing more and more the real thing in

A NEW WORLD-CONSCIOUSNESS

the religious history and prospects of all societies and denominations wa5 the world. twenty to each Qrdained foreign mis- The fact is that the young, alert, sionary.

impressionable element in the relig- The New Ecclesiaatical Ideals ious life of our times can not be kept out of the world arena. There is some- There is another aspect of modern thing inspiring and fascinating in this missions which, tho it may hardly be all-round-the-earth campaign for the classed under world-consciousness, is Master which captivates the imagina- nevertheless surely akin to it in the tion of young enthusiasts. Long ago sphere of church life and ecclesiastical the Bible and Tract Societies were progress. We refer to the interde- busy in the many strange languages nominational consciousness which has through which we have access to the sprung up in missionary circles abroad, minds and hearts of men; and then the and has no doubt quickened and en- vast missionary enterprises of the couraged the plans for federation and Church, what a story of consecration the movements for practical coopera- they have been telling during all the tion among the Churches of Christen- past century! How they have gained dom. Very manifest progress in the in momentum, power, extent, and vic- direction of church unity is involved torious advance, until the brightest and in the recent successful Conference on most triumphant annals of Christianity Church Federation and Interdenomi- in our modern era are written in our national Cooperation. This has re- foreign missionary achievements. The sulted, as we all know, in the organ- Church has been slow to recognize ization of a permanent representative this; it has seemed incredible that committee, with instructions to plan Christianity at the present time is be- for further advances in the cultivation ing vindicated and honored by its of a deeper consciousness of brother- progress in mission fields even more hood. The missionary in the foreign than by its advances in Christendom. field has confessedly set the pace in I believe that I am quite within the this new and happy rapprochment in bounds of truth in saying this. I am church fellowship at home. There is aware that it is not wise to attach too something cosmopolitan, large, and much significance to statistical reports, fine, after the pattern of the one eter- yet, in this special connection, it does nal kingdom, in this union of hearts, not seem out of place to note that the this simplification of aims, this con- average additions to communicant servation of forces, this concentration membership on confession of faith, to of power, which are represented in the each minister in the northern branch federation movement. If we are all, of our American Presbyterian Church speaking with the reverent boldness of last year, amounted to ten; while in the Paul, "workers together with God,"

foreign mission fields of the same why can we not be partners with each Church there were thirty-four commu- other in a sympathetic, harmonious, nicants added to the Church for each cooperative, and mutually helpful ser- resident foreign missionary; and, if vice for the glory of His kingdom, and we extend our survey to all the mis- the good of our fellow men? Tidings sion fields of the world, the average for from the Shanghai Conference indi-

cate that the movement in the further- doctrinal controversies, and the his- ance of Federation in China has re- toric denominational distinctions of ceived a hearty endorsement, and that the ,yest. The federation idea at home practical plans for its advancement is a hopeful move in the direction of a have been adopted. larger, simpler, more inclusive, and more cooperative Christianity. There is surely what we might call a new ecclesiastical consciousness, both What is needed in the Church at at home and abroad, in this growing home in our present generation is a spirit of fraternization and coordina- large apprehension of the unprovincial, tion in service. The sectarian spirit world-comprehending, race-inclusive in mission fields does not work well. character of the kingdom of the Son It may have been a useful, and possibly of Man. The great missionaries of the a necessary feature of church expan- Church, and why should we not insion and doctrinal development in clude you all by anticipation as po- Christendom, but there is, after all, tentially among them, have ever been something narrowing, provincial, and moved by profound recognition of the divisive, from a m:issionary standpoint, world-conquering destiny of the Gosin the ideal of a universal Methodism, pel, and so the missionary Church of and the same may be said of the rather the present must cultivate and cherimaginative conception of a world-em- ish with devout enthusiasm a sympabracing Presbyterianism, or an all- thetic understanding of the worldabsorbing Episcopalianism. Sectarian consciousness of the mind of Christ. effort, especially in its ultra and eccen- Paul was ever dreaming and planning tric developments, spells confusion of an extended, and yet more extended a very embarrassing and troublesonle program on behalf of Christ's kingkind in the mind of the average dom; so the missionary Church of this convert in mission fields. I t means unrivaled age of opportunity should also very cumbersome methods of be casting out its lines, making and exwork, and a needless increase of ex- tending its itineraries, and taking its pense. It will no doubt be desirable passage in the person of its mission-. and necessary to maintain the old lines ary representatives, to the uttermost here at home, and work through de- parts of the earth. W orld-consciousnominational boards and organiza- ness is natural to the Christian. tions, as we can hardly conceive at present of any other way of enlisting It is highly important, moreover, the energy and esprit de corps of the that the interchange of diplomacy and Churches; 'yet, while this may be wise, commerce should not be separated there seems to be no good reason why from the leaven of religious sympawe should not all cordially cooperate thy, and that the kindly intercourse in minimizing denominational differ- and mutual trust of nations should be ences, and magnifying evangelical cemented by the spiritual forces of agreement. In the foreign field, how- Christian brotherhood. The world has ever, it would be wiser, according to grown more compact in the present an almost universal consensus of mis- generation than ever before. A hithsionary opinion, for the Church to give erto unknown solidarity is creeping up trying to perpetuate the scholastic into national relationships. The Far East is really no longer the Far East;

A NEW WORLD-CONSCIOUSNESS

the brown man and his yellow con- of missions is sweetening and sanctify- frere are not in our present day iso- ing our relations to alien races. Com- lated and negligible factors in inter- mercial methods where the Christian national affairs. Let us not forget spirit has its own way are more con- that it is possible great!y to minimize siderate and fair. Statesmanship is peril and unrest in the world's arena, more sane and kindly, imperial poli- if the brown man or the yellow man cies are more wise and restrained, na- should become a Christian brother, in- tional tempers are more patient and stead of the disciple of an alien faith. charitable, humanitarian movements China as a heathen power, untouched are more generous and spontaneous, by Christian influences, may become because of the international and inter- a yellow, yes, even a blood-red peril racial helpfulness of missions. The to the world; Japan, under the sway menace of the Moslem which was once of motives and instincts such as lurk checked at Tours, may trouble the in her past history, may, under the world again if a Pan-Islamic ambition stimulus of national and racial ambi- can not be eventually checked by a tion, become a formidable menace to Pan-Christian friendship. Great in- the world's peace. terests surely are linked with the The new Japan has astonished and world-consciousness of Christianity in aroused the nations; the new China these latter days. The trend of events seems likely to startle and profoundly in this new century will be identified to move the world. There are very with a solidarity of races and a com- sobering problems lurking in the Far munity of life, which will need as East, and if Christendom would deal never before in history the brooding wisely with them, there is no better,. influence of the Beatitudes, and the.

safer, and easier way to forestall pos- benign sway of the Golden Rule.

sible trouble than to annex spiritually The Missionary's Point of View Eastern hearts in the bonds of the Gospel. The delimitation of frontiers You have already come under the between the brown man and the white power of this impulse to world service man, the adjustment of interests be- for the Master. I know that you will tween the yellow man and his West- depart to different and widely sepaern neighbors, will be a far less peril- rated fields, and will, no doubt, be ous task if across the boundary lines deeply interested in the development eyes that shine with the light of broth- of those particular races among whom erhood look into eyes that glow with you will be called to labor. Let me the love of Christ. The possibilities urge you, however, not to become narinvolved in meeting an Eastern di- row and provincial in your missionplomacy controlled by the Christian ary service. Do not forget that you spirit may be profitably contrasted have enlisted in a world campaign, with those involved in facing Eastern and, while you do your full duty with hordes, equipped with all the facili- all earnestness in the special local enties of modern warfare, under the vironment . of your station, cherish fierce leadership of some Genghis also the consciousness that you belong Khan of the 20th century. We have al- to an army which is commissioned and ready good evidence that the influence commanded to conquer the world.

A. FORWARD MISSION STUDY REFERENCE LIBRARY ON CHINA THE CAMPAIGN FOR WORLD-WIDE MISSION STUDY THE RECENT GROWTH OF MISSION STUDY AMONG YOUNG PEOPLE BY MORRIS W. EHNES, NEW YORK It would not be fair to assume that came from the press. From these the Young People's Missionary Move- facts it is evident that missionary edument is wholly responsible for the cation is world-wide in its influence, present popularity of mission study and leads us to hope for the speedy among the young people of the evangelization of the people of all churches of Canada and the United lands. States. For years forces were at work, which finally culminated in the or- The first organized effort in mission ganization of this interdenominational study is due to the leaders of the Stumissionary movement. dent Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions, who, in 1893, launched their While this educational missionary first mission study' courses. Some of movement has advanced by leaps and the student volunteers, imprest with bounds in America, it has also cap- the fruitfulness of the study camtured the young people of Great Brit- paign in the colleges, inaugurated the ain, and is now entering the Protestant Student Missionary Campaign in 1895, Churches of the Continent of Europe. which, under the direction of several An appeal has also come from the of the large missionary boards, rapleaders in the mission fields, asking idly spread among the churches. This for a mission study campaign among work was carried on by college stuthe young people of non-Christian dents during the summer vacation lands. The Forward Mission Study months, and resulted in the introduc- Courses, published by the Young Peo- tion of a vast amount of missionary ple's Missionary Movement of the literature into the young people's so- United States and Canada, are also cieties, in the organization of missionbeing used in the churches and col- ary committees, and in creating a deleges in England, Scotland, South Af- sire for more missionary information. rica, New Zealand, and Australia. Recently Die M orgenrote in China, a After several years of this summer 111ission study text-book in German, campaign work, the mission board secretaries began to realize the power

THE CAMPAIGN FOR WORLD-WIDE MISSION

of missionary education among you ng it has been introduced under efficient people, and feeling the need of a uni- leadership. ted educational campaign, in July, 1902, organized the Young People's The Growth in Churches Missionary Movement. A few examples of g rowth in typical The expansion of mission study churches will suffice to prove the asamong college students should be sertion that mission study has become not~d. The remarkable growth of a permanent factor in church life. miSSIOn study among those of North Three years ago. an effort was made America, is seen by a glance at the by an enthusiast to enroll the memchart, which indicates the number of bers of the young people's society in a persons enrolled at certain periods: mi ssion study class. T he first sugges- tion met with discouragement, but, finally, a class was formed. The leader 18,00) This progress should encourage the heart of every lover of missions. T hu s far, the Student Volunteer :Movel11ent has authorized the use of thirty-nine different courses of study, twenty of which they published.

While the growth of mission study among the college students is striking, the advance among the young people of the churches is astonishing . 1'he fondest hopes of the early promoters have been surpassed. The numerical increase is shown in the chart below; 1904-5 1906-7 desired a small class, and on account 50,000 100,000 of the many applications, several were placed on a waiting li st. This list 1902-3 grew until three classes were organ- 117,000 ized. The following year, there was such an interest in mission study that Mission study is not a fad that has six classes were formed, and the been taken up, like a new game or a church formulated a definite policy to patent medicine, but has proven itself devote the 1110nth s of January and Febto be a useful and permanent factor ruary to t1ninterrupted mission study. in the life of the churches, in which Six mission study classes in one

church is not an unusual number, and with the addition of two more conferthere are several churches that have ences next year, the attendance will had eight classes. The fact is that be largely increased. The Movement mission study appeals to young peo- is simply unable to cope with the tre- mendous demand for other confer- ences. Recently, the managers of a THE -CHALLENGE conference that has been running for two years, invited the Movement to Of-THE. -CITY accept the direction of the confer- -JOSIAH -STRONG- ence, but the present force is not able to undertake more work.

Another agency for training leaders for mission study is the Metropolitan Institute. These institutes are held in large cities and continue for a period of three days. Their chief aim is to equip leaders for the mission study campaign, and leadership in missions in the local churches. Again the Movement finds itself ttnable to meet all the requests that come to the office for institutes in metropolitan centers.

This year the Movement is able to touch only eleven centers, when twenty pie because of its interest, its educa- or more other cities have made overtional value and its strong spiritual in- tures for such meetings. fluence. They have taken up mission The Officers of the Campaign study because they are persuaded that The permanence of the mission it is worth while. study campaign is attested by the force In. response to a demand, summer employed. Besides the staff of the conferences are held under the direc- Young People's Missionary Movement, tion of the Young People 's Mission- there are now empoyed by the Home ary Movement, in cooperation with the and Foreign Mission Boards of North Home and Foreign Mission Boards. America, twenty-six secretaries who During the summer of 1908, there are giving their whole time to this will be seven of these conferences, propaganda. This does not include one of which has for its special pur- the large staff that is required to carry pose the training of leaders in mission on the work in the offices. One de- study for the Sunday-school. These partment, representing a Home and summer conferences are usually held Foreign Mission Board, expended last for ten days, and the principal fea- year $18,CX)(), employing four secre- ture is the training of leaders of mis- taries to exploit mission study. Nearly sion study classes. Last year there all of the boards are rapidly in- were J ,336 present at the summer con- creasing their budgets to provide ade- ferences held by the Movement, and quately for the ever enlarging effort.

CAMPAIGN FOR WORLD-WIDE MISSION STUDY

Text Books Available The country, the people, religions, his- tory of missions, the missionary forces The number and character of the at work, and the present outlook, are courses available for young people is presented in eight chapters. Anyone shown by the following list of Study desiring to have a general view of Japan books, already published: should study this book that has had an extensive sal e. The Price of Africa, by Mr. S. Earl Taylor, is a biographical study of the lives Daybreak in the Dark Conlinent, by Proof some of Afric'a's pioneer missionaries; fessor Wilson S. Naylor, is a most inter- Livingstone, Good, Mackay and Cox. esting general missionary survey of This course is well adapted to stimulating Africa. There are eight chapters prethe spiritual life and missionary activity of senting the opportunities and problems students, and is especially recommended of mission work, with two chapters on to younger persons. pioneer missionaries and great, native Christians.

.A. YOUXG PEO:?LES' Mn;;STON STUDY CLASS Into All the World, by Professor Amos The Christian Conquest of India, by R. Wells, is a general semi-biographical Bishop James M. Thoburn, forty-six years a missionary in India, is also a survey of missions. Not useful as a general survey of India, and follows very study book, but valuable as a brief ref- closely the plan of the preceeding volerence book. ume, except that it has no chapter on Princely Men in the Heavenly Kingdom, native Christians. The first edition of by Professor Harlan P. Beach, is a study the text-book was 75,000 copies, the of the life and work of Morrison, largest single edition of any book on Mackenzie, Gilmour, Nevius, and Mackay, missions ever published. some of China's foremost missionary pioneers. This text-book presents the Aliens or Americans! By Dr. Howard B. Grose, Editorial Secretary of the story of the lives of Chinese missionaries American Baptist Home Mission Society, in a manner that is personally helpful is a study of the immigration problem in and inspiring. This also is recommended ·the United States. This book created more interest in the aliens last year than to beginners in mission study. any book ever published. Already six Heroes of the Cross in America, by DOli editions have been published.

O. Shelton, is a biographical study of The Uplitt of China, by Dr. Arthur H. Smith, the author of six books on China, some early home missionaries. With Brainerd in the East, Peck, Dyer, and is the foreign mission study text-book vVard in the Middle West, and vVhitman for 1907~8. I t is a general survey of in the far West, the author conducts per- the country, its people, and missionary sons into their hardships and victories, activity. Dr. Smith's striking and ilin a manner that offers many incentives luminating style guarantee the popularity for more consecrated efforts at home. and usefulness of the book. It is fitting Sunrise in the Sunrise Kingdom, by Dr.

John H. DeForest, is a study of Japan.

that at this time, when the eyes of the Why the Campaign? world are turned toward China, that this volume should be sent forth, showing the Why is this campaign being waged? present status of one-fourth of the world's population. Is it worth the time, the effort, the The Challenge of the City, by Dr. Josiah expenditure of large sums of money? Strong, the home mission study text- Some of the reasons urged for the book for 1907-D8, is an impressive survey of "the storm-center 'of civilization," the study of home and foreign missions cities of the United States. Chapters on the growth of the cities, the environ- might be enumerated, but the testi- ment, the people, and the agencies that will most largely assist in Christianizing mony of a few who have been stu- our cities, are all presented in Dr. Strong's dents, will be more eloquent. Con- sider carefully the following expres- challenging style. * sions of benefit obstained: Maps, charts, and helps for leaders, "It has made me a· better Bible stu- are also published with these courses. dent."

YOUNG PEOPLE IN OUR CHURCHES IN MTSSION STUDY "It has led me to the realization of tbe .CLASSES IN COMPARISON WITH THE MEMBERSHIP value of a soul." OF YOUNG PE.OPLES' SOCIETIES "A greater yearning fer souls at home, While the progress indicated above as well as a deeper interest in those is extremely gratifying, it must not abroad." be forgotten that there is a vast unoccupied field among the young peo- "Our church paid last year 301 per ple of North America that has not been cent. on foreign mission assessment. The reached by the mission study cam- mission study class helped largely in this paign. As there are about five mil- progress." lion members in the young people's societies of Canada and the United "Several who never gave to missions States, and only IOO,OOO enlisted in are now regular subscribers." mission study during the past year, it is very evident that thus far only one "Four of the forty members of our in fifty among the young people has class will give their lives to service on been enlisted in the studv of home and the foreign field." foreign missions. How~ver, it is evident from the results thus far ob- "Six of our class have volunteered for tained, that during the year not less foreign service." than 150,000 young people will be engaged in the systematic study of mis- "·One member is in college studying sions. for the ministry." * These study books are also valuable for genera! "One lady was converted in our misreading. They are sold at 50 cents in cloth, and 35 sion study class." cents in paper binding, postage 8 cents extra. Special reference libraries are offered for $5.00, car- These and a host of results that riage extra, less than l:alf the publisherls retail price, to suppleluent the study of Heroes of the Cl-0SS could be added, urge the continuance in America, Daybreak in the Dark Continent, Thf' Christian Conquest of India, Aliens or Amt"ricans P of an increasingly vigorous campaign. The UPlIft of China. and Tit, ChallmJ(e of tJ" Citl', This literature can all be obtained through the Home One need not be a prophet to foreand Foreign Mission Boards of the various denom- cast certain events in connection with inations. this missionary educational campaign.

When one hundred thousand young people become absorbed with the mis- sionary idea, and face the needs of the home and foreign mission field, it will not take long to develop a missionary church. The evangelization of the world is assured with these millions of young hearts throbbing with the im- press of the unsaved at home and abroad. Is not this a time of rejoic- ing? Intelligent prayers are being offered, wealth is being consecrated, and lives are being surrendered to win the whole world to Christ. BEACON LIGHTS IN MISSION HISTORY DR. BAEDEKER AND THE DESCENT INTO THE PRISON HELL EDITORIAL N ext to such illustrious names as Jehovah of the ninety-first psalm, en- those of Elizabeth Fry and John How- tered on a career of service for forty ard, whose "circumnqvigation of char- years,. which mig'ht well have taxed ity" Burke helped to make famous by the most vigorous and stalwart, and, his immortal phrase-the name of without an interval of illness, contin- Frederick William Baedeker will be inseparably linked with the work of prison visitation. From his conversion in 1866, the forty years that followed, till his death in October, 1906, were spent in wanderings in foreign lands, with only occasional brief visits to his lovely home and seraphic wife. Born near the Rhine, but born again on the shores of Britain, he went back to the continent to take to more destitute "spirits in prison" what he had learned of the Gospel of grace.

Thousands of miles he traveled, dar- ing all sorts of risks and exposures, spending his own slender means with unsparing liberality, to scatter the Vvord of God among thesc exiles from home and church, to confirm any who DR. FREDERICK W. BA E EKFR already believed, and to convert the unbelieving, ministering wherever a ued at his work, until he was called chance offered with a zeal to serve to a higher sphere, at four score and which was in proportion to the degree three years of age!

of destitution. Another remarkable fact is demon- His was a remarkable example of strated and illustrated in his life-that, divine'help, even in matters pertaining when God calls a man to a work, He to the body. Whatever our controver- kpows how to bring the workman and sies as to the measure in which God's the work together. Lord Radstock's healing and strengthening power may evangelistic labors, in 1866, led Mr.

be relied on in work for Him, here is a Baedeker to the knowledge of the Cru- patent fact, that a man whose health cified; and it was this same well-known had been for years so delicate that nobleman of Britain who was llsed to ordinary exercise threatened heart facilitate his beautiful work on the failure, and whose friends uniformly continent, where so much of his own feared that his low flame of vitality life and labor have also been spent.

might, any day, burn out altogether, In 1874, Lord Raclstock counselled laid drugs aside, forgot his pains and friends in Berlin, to invite a well- weaknesses, and, trusting only .in the known American evangelist to hold meetings in the city, and Dr. Baedeker, the Cross, and the power of it alI was being then in Berlin, was asked to in- the Spirit of God. His addresses moved terpret. His interpretations of the everybody. Noblemen and ladies of preacher's addresses were themselves rank were influenced to lay their posi- so original and spiritual-he threw tion and rank on God's altar, and the into his construction and rendering of humble peasant found the simple Gos- another's thoughts snch fire, force and pel that brings life and peace. There fervor, that the question naturally was marvelous power in preaching, arose, "why call an outsider when we backed by such practise, to awaken love have a man of our own nation and for souls; and prayer-meetings and tongue so equipped for service?" The Bible-readings and mission halls by consequence was that, after acting as, the score were the result. His faith interpreter in the American evangel- and zeal kindled like fires in many.

ist's tour, Dr. Baedeker himself, re- His holy enthusiasm was contagious, tracing his steps over the same ground, and from his meetings and others conducted his first evangelistic cam- which were their outcome, influences paign in his own country. radiated to the ends of the empire and In 1875, he began work in Russia, of the earth.

and here also Lord Radstock, whose Dr. Baedeker was a man of Pauline ministry in the Czar's empire had been energy and Johannean spirit. His face so remarkably blest, was the means of was that of an angel, and it won a way introducing his illustrious convert to a everywhere. Love was his weapon in similar ministry, using sundry persons all controversy and antagonism. His of the hig·hest social rank in Russia as simple speech, so frank and engaging, the means of unlocking otherwise with his calm and radiant eye, cap- closed doors; and, two years later, tivated even opposers. He boldly went with his wife and adopted daughter, to goverilOrs of cities and provinces, Dr. Baedeker removed to Russia, to and, showing his passport, announced undertake larger work primarily himself as an evangelist and asked for among German residents in the em- their drawing room for a meeting, pire, or those familiar with the Ger- and got what he asked! and got it man language. With a Pauline yearn- cheerfully, enlisting cooperation where ing for "the regions beyond," he kept antagonism might be anticipated.

widening the circle of his ml111stry, In the earlier days of his mission, he until it took in Bohemia, Moravia, had to get permission, before holding Hungary, Galicia, Poland, Switzer- meetings, from the civic head of the land, Finland, and the Russian prov- place, the chief of police, the head of inces which lie to the west and south the education office, the ecclesiastical of the empire. chief, and the newspaper censor (if he Blessing from above attended his proposed to advertise); and it was work from first to last. It was like easy for each party to lengthen out the Sacred Scroll in the apocalypse, the red tape of ceremony. But his sealed with a seven fold sanction, tact, at first, and his noble unselfish- spread over the whole forty years. His ness as revealed on further acquain- themes were vital, fundamental, evan- tance, enabled him to win his way. If gelical. The center of all his talk was he anticipated formidable opposition

LIGHTS IN MISSION

he did not wait for formal permission, casion offered. He found eager audi- but went on, until officially stopt. ences wherever he spoke, and to make His greatest work was among Rus- the gift of a Testament more personal, sia's prisoners, and to reach them he he wrote in them, in hundreds of was willing himself to share their se- cases, his name in Russian characters.

clusion and privation. God raised up Where he could do no more, he such men as c"ol. Paschkoff to set the preached in the prison corridors, while example of martyr devotion and stim- his invisible auditors listened behind ulate other believers to endure hard- the slightly opened Kamera doors; ness for Christ's sake; and He raised but he usually soon won the hearts of up influential friends tQ. secure for Dr. prison officers and himself got behind Baedeker permission, such as even the the doors, for personal interviews with subjects of the Czar could not get, for the convicts. To make the Testaments evangelistic work, and he could speak, still more helpful, with his own hand as occasion demanded, in English, he marked in red ink certain carefully French or German, and to a limited chosen verses. In some cases, how- extent in Russ. Sometimes he would ever, this marking was construed into keep from one to five interpreters go- "notes and comments," which were ing at once, translating into different "contrary to regulations;" and pre- languages to suit their respective audi- vented the circulation of his books.

tors, while he himself spoke to those Like Livingstone in Africa, he car- nearest him in either German or Eng- ried no weapons for his own protec- lish; and sometimes he had to pursue tion. God was his dependence and a roundabout way to get at his hear- defense. When he heard of a class of ers, one interpreter translating from people particularly treacherous and German into Russian, and another savage, among whom it was perilous from Russian into whatever was the to venture, it only quickened his de- tongue of the bulk of his hearers. sire to go to them as more ~edy ; and Most of Dr. Baedeker's work ante- his testimony was that he never once dates that greatest event of Russian saw a face turned to him with malic- history, the Edict of 1905, granting ious intent. He met the most bitter liberty of conscience in worship, which, hostility among not the worst, but the however imperfecty carried out as "best" classes. It was when he yet, foretokens a new era and epoch. preached in Zurich that the university The most interesting and unique students incited the mob to violence, fact in his life is that for eighteen and but for his going out by a rear years he had freedom of access to ev- door, he might have suffered injury.

ery prison in the Czar's dominions; in But even there he persevered and won fact the wording of the document gave a victory. He was dauntless. Once him a sort of official status, so that at Riga the officers of the law forbade perhaps with less restrictions than any a religious service other than those of other man ever enjoyed he could pur- the Greek Church, and he accordingly sue his own methods, and felt as free advertised a "lecture," taking for his as in London. He gave copies of the subject, "Sin and Salvation"! De- New Testament by the thousand to spite inclement weather, throngs came convicts, with a personal word as oc- and the "lecture" was often repeated.

Thus by strategic skill he sometimes the eastward, and are made footsore, defeated the foe by a flank movement. and with festering limbs from walking But we turn from Dr. Baedeker's in chains. At Alexandrowskaja were triumphs among the nobility-as when found 2,500 convicts, some of them he lodged in Malachite Hall in the arrested simply for bearing witness house of Princess Lieven, in whose against pictures and icons.

drawing room he held such grand Hundreds run away-about 50,000 meetings-for we are specially desi- escaped convicts are in Siberia; but rous to glance at his work in the Rus- it means slow death for, if they can sian and Siberian prisons, which his not get bread by robbing or begging, biographer characterizes as his "de- they starve, for very few can get scent into Hell." To appreciate the work, and in some cases they get w?rk of this new Howard, we must frozen limbs and suffer amputation.

understand the awful state of those Many who have been brought up in among whom he chose to labor. refinement, and others who are inno- Here words are hardly adequate to cent, are doomed to this living death- describe the coarseness, filth, noise victims of suspicion or circumstantial and unrest, characteristic of such evidence. There is no chance for a prison life. Often it was as tho beasts Russian convict. A passport every were herded in cages and there were man and woman ,must have, and if the stench of uncleanliness and the convicted, the conviction is recorded on vermin that haunt such abodes, while the passport, however often renewed, the guards were hardened to cruel in- so that the offender can never escape difference and cared not to rdieve the his nemesis. Once a criminal, always misery. It was like a glimpse into a criminal. Penitence and faith may Tartarus. Of the prisons at Tomsk bring abundant pardon from God, but -the worst he had seen-Dr. Baede- nothing brings forgiveness from man.

ker wrote that every week a transport Nothing corresponding to Saghalien is brings from 600 to 800; and in the found in other civilized countries- three prisons there were in all about that island of ice and fog holds the 5,400, and might easily reach 7,000 or worst criminals in all Europe; chained 8,000, of at least ten nationalities, and and branded on foreheads and cheeks, including women and children, all with a frozen sea about them for most looking sickly, and living in a poison- of the year.

ous atmosphere. When the weather Yet even here Dr. Baedeker went to shuts them up in their crowded sheds these prisoners of despair to tell them they sicken and die by the score. of a heavenly passport on which there But the sick house he called "the is no record of sin or crime-all horror of horrors." The doctor him- washed white in the blood of the self had been sixteen times the victim Lamb! And as he tearfully told of of typhUS in thirteen years, and had the great salvation, the obdurate cut- 250 patients, all sorts huddled to- throats of this penal Hell hearkened gether-sufferers from consumption, joyfully.

diarrhea, typhus and even small-pox- Dr. Baedeker found many who and some breathing their last. could not believe that he was moved Hundreds are marched farther to by no impulse but love, in such a mis-

sion of mercy to outcasts. One Cap- of these had Bibles or Testaments tain of a river steamer had his cases been distributed until Dr. Baedeker's of Bibles opened to satisfy his incred- visits, nor had anyone shown interest ulity, believing they contained some in these hardened criminals and murcontraband goods; and when he found derers. There he found a man chained only Bibles, he charged him with be- to a wheelbarrow, and others under ing a hired agent, and was still more strictest guard to prevent them injuramazed to find that he was doing all ing fellow convicts. He scarcely saw this work at his own charges, and said: a smile on any face. In this prison "You are one man in a million; you system 10,000 men and women crimshall not pay a kopek for carriage of inals are shut up, and here the Gospel your boxes" ! had never in any shape been heard! At Kara the climax of Siberian pris- Nor was this the only case in which ons was reached, and the worst crimunselfishness conquered. There was inals are herded there, and called not, in 1895, one steamboat on Siberian "knownothings," or "those who have rivers that would not carry him and forgotten everything"-because they his men and books free. And so on claim to have had blotted out from all the Ural railway. remembrance. all that pertains to the past, as tho the fabled Lethe flowed At Kichinev, in Bessarabia, he through these dungeons. Their priests asked to be taken to the cell of a des- practically do nothing for them, and' perate murderer, in solitary confine- they drift into eternity unheeded and ment. He offered him a Bible but he unhelped. How rich did Dr. Baedecould not read, so he handed him the ker esteem his privilege of distributing little "wordless book," and explained on his one journey to this prison syshow the blaok leaf stood for sin, the tem, 12,000 copies of the Word of God. red for atoning blood, the white for and preaching to mot:e than 40,000 of imputed righteousness, and the golden these prisoners of despair, "sowing for future glory; and by that book he and reaping on virgin soil." melted the murderer's heart. In Finland, he was conducted inside In the Transbaikal dungeons he prison gates by Baronness Von Wrede, found in 1890 a darkness in which the who also acted as his interpreter. This Gospel light had never yet shone! Such remarkable woman, who threw into her a field of labor was captivating to this interpretations the glow of her own messenger of mercy. At Helsingfors holy ardor and fervor, was daughter of he found a fifteen-fold murderer, but a former governor-general. She had a even he was brought to repentance. great passion for prisoners' souls kin- On a steamer he found 500 poor emi- dled in her at 19 years of age, and had grants so ill fed that he secured them extraordinary power over them. The a meal of hot meat soup–at cost of promise of her father to build her an seventy-five rubles. Thus he cared institute for her mission actually aralike for body and soul. rested her decline of health, and saved her life; and henceforth she lived and Nertschinsk is the center of the Si- labored as one risen from the dead. berian convict-prison system. Within She could be intimidated by nothing. a radius of 500 to 600 verst lie Akatui, Algatschi, Pakrowski, Zerentui, Alexandrowski, Zavod, and Kara. In none

She begged admission to the cell of a artist's pencil, when, in 1892, the venpeculiarly ferocious murderer, charged erable George Muller, at eighty-six, with eighte~n such crimes, tho he was laid his hands on Dr. Baedeker, then as violent as a maniac, nor would she sixty-eight, and "separated him to a have any guard with her. The gigan- special ministry to the banished brethtic convict, chained to the floor, threat- ren" – "the Baptist, Stundist and ened to kill her, but she quietly re- Paschkoffist heretics" in Russia. plied: "That would not harm me nor help you. I am come to tell you of Vigorous measures of repression Jesus." He stopped his ears, but she were adopted and severe penalties for prayed, and repeated her visits till his the least acts contrary to the Greek rock-heart was melted, and the cruel Church doctrine and practise. And murderer was transformed. when the red hand of persecution was bared, there was no mercy, even for Dr. Baedeker lost no opportunity. the Czar's choicest subjects. Men of In a railway carriage in Sweden, he refinement, merely for teaching what approached a fellow traveler, a woman they believed taught in the Scriptures, whom he found to be an agnostic, were compelled to put on garments full eager for an intellectual contest. But of filth and vermin, crowded in rooms he disarmed all controversy by an ap- almost as close as in the black hole of peal to the heart. He left argument Calcutta, and hunted like wild beasts for experiment, and asked her, if God of prey-yet to these also Dr. Baedeever should, as he expected, convince ker went as a consoler, the only Engher of sin and lead her to faith, she lish-speaking German-so says his biwould let him know. Eight years ographer-who was alike prominent after, a letter came, and she proved for his ministries in palaces and pristo be Miss Alma Nesbeth, who for ons-both to aristocrats and convicts. years has so successfully wrought among Swedish young women. When his "home call" came, he was attending a conference at Clifton, It is difficult to express our opinion Bristol. During those days of illness, of this remarkable man, who will stand his <one sentence was, "I am going to among the Beacon Lights of Modern see the King in His beauty." He who Missions. Armenian Christians met had descended into human hells, to him as in triumphal procession, and preach to the spirits in prison, now like the results of his evangelistic labors his Lord, ascended to his heavenly rest .among them were extraordinary, in and reward. ;me case an entire congregation rising in response to his appeal for surren- .. The By-products of Missions" der to Christ. When attacked by fever in the Caucasus, he left his sick bed In the Chinese Recorder Rev. R. H. to conduct his services, returning to Smith, in concluding an article upon bed in the intervals. Nothing could "A Century of Protestant Missions in stay him-for like Jeremiah, he felt China," names nine phases as among God's "Word in his heart like a burn- what he terms the "by-products of ing fire shut up in his bones, and was Christian effort" : Work for the blind, weary with forbearing." deaf and dumb, insane and lepers, anti- foot-binding, the anti-opium society, That must have been a scene for an the rescue of (slave) girls, and the Y. M. C.A.

OF THE TI TLE PAGIC OF A MODERN PERSIAN

The name of this paper is "Sur-I-Isrfeel" (Gabriel'8 Trumpet) and represents the awakening of the dead Persians to life. On the scroll in Gabriel's band is the inscription "Liberty, Equality, Fraternity"

PERSIA IN TRANSITION BY A RESIDENT IN PERSIA There is much in the Persia of to- slOnancs. And yet we can not speak day that is startl-ingly new. The es- of a new Persia, for there is still so tablishment of a national Parliament much of the old clinging to her, even and of local legislative committees, entering into the very warp and woof the agitation for a constitution, .the of her life and character. The fact is great political demonstrations and that the bell that is to "ring out the old mass meetings with their demands for and ring in the new," has just begun reform and their cries for liberty, the to sound in this country, and so far springing up of a multitude of news- its notes have been very discordant and papers with such suggestive titles as not altogether reassurmg. All that the "Outcry," and of illustrated maga- can be said is that Persia is beginning zines cartooning even those who are to awaken from the sleep of ages, but highest in authority, the combination what she is 'to become, how the new is of the people against their landlords to differ from the old, or whether the and their refusal to pay taxes, the for- future will be an improvement on the mation of patriotic societies and the past, no man is wise enough to predict, arming and drilling of militia-all this indeed God only knows. It is not my and much more is wholly new here, so purpose, therefore, to act the prophet; new in fact that had anyone prophe- ' only to record some of the features of sied them two years ago he would the situation which alternately fill us have been regarded the wildest of vi- with hopeful anticipation and the dark-

est of forebodings. Just now it is far city there were signal acts of justice, easier to see the discouraging ele- that were refreshing in the extreme.

ments ; they force themselves upon our '1 he landlords were forced to forego attention at every turn; each day many of their exactions, and in more brings fresh illustration of them; until than one case a miserable ryot won his one sometimes is startled to find him- suit against a member of the nobility.

self sighing for the old regime. – The official who has charge of all non- Peniu Character Moslem sects, and who notoriously en- First of alI and chief of alI among couraged all sorts of wicked litigation the discouraging features is that Per- that he and his army of servants might sian character remains unchanged. fatten on the litigants, virtually had Whatever new ideas have found a con- to close up shop. Even the Governor genial soil in the Persian mind, the was forced to disgorge a heavy fine Persian heart is as of old; and it can that he had unjustly exacted. No won- be said of it even more truthfully than der that some of the poor people of most hearts that it "is deceitful thought that the miIIenium had come.

above all things and desperately But it did not require many months or wicked." It would be hard to find any even weeks to reveal the sad fact that portion of the world where duplicity, members of the Anjuman were more deceit and dishonesty attain a more jealous in righting others than in luxuriant growth than here. As a con- keeping themselves unspotted. Charges sequence now, when Persia needs, as of bribery began to be made against she never needed before, men to guide these so-called reformers. One of the and control her awaking life-wise worst offenders was forced out of the men, strong men, and above alI, true Anjuman by public sentiment; but men-they are not to be found. It is others just as bad remained in their this lack which makes the present situ- positions of power. As a result some ation so critical. The old system was of the judgments and decisions of the rotten enough, but if the officials high Anjuman can rival in outrageous in- and low bought their offices and lived justice those of the old regime. Two by oppression, if the judges accepted representative cases may be mentioned.

bribes openly and unblushingly, if the A leading Syrian Christian was only one dominant political idea of each recently bled of a large sum of money man was to fleece the felIow below on trumped up charges supported by and cheat the one above, it was openly false evidence, for the sake of all that was expected, and it was ac- a Moslem who stood high in the favor cepted with true oriental resignation. of the Anjuman. Our Persian Mirza.

But with the advent of new ideas there who has large property interests, has was a universal outcry against this been for several years the object of corruption. The local governing as- unjust litigation, during which two of semblies, or Anjumans, as they are his relatives were killed in cold blood.

called, were established with large His case has been repeatedly settled, promises and a great show of zeal on as we thought, by those highest in the part of the chosen representatives, authority; and the murderers were and with the brightest of hopes on the caught and held for punishment, just part of the people. Here in our own before the Anjuman came into power.

A DEMONSTRATION IN URUMIA-AN EVIDENCE OF PERSIA'S

The crowd In the courtyard of the principal mosque (formerly a Christian church) is being addressed by a political agitator from Teheran

19081 PERSIA IN TRANSITION

Because the litigants, however, had in- has so far prevented the signing of fluential friends in the committee, the the Constitution by the Shah.

whole case was reopened and the mur- And it is in this spirit that justice derers set at liberty; and now the Mir- is administered. One instance will za is not only in danger of losing his serve as an illustration. A Syrian property, but he has even planned to Christian recently put away his wife, leave the vicinity because of possible with whom he had lived for many violence to his person. Many have by years, and married a young woman in such acts of injustice become disillu- her place. All the Christian sects sioned, and they are beginning to fear united in demanding the punishment that no matter what the form of gov- of the offender; and under the old or- ernment is, the corruption will remain. der it is almost certain that he would have been made to suffer a heavy pen- Persian Principles alty, for Moslem law almost univer- Another feature of the situation, sally recognizes the jurisdiction of which is oftentimes disheartening tho Christian ecclesiastical authorities in not at all strange, is the bondage of the sucq m;ltters. The guilty man, howgreat majority of the people to the ever, found friends in the Anjuman. false principles of life which have been To their perverted ideas it was rank current for centuries. The law of the injustice for a man to be forced to land is of course the Mohammedan live with an old wife. In their desire religious code. The Koran and the to regulate everything, the Anjuman Traditions still govern every depart- tried to assume control of this case ment of life in a way wholly inexplic- also and undertook to judge it accordable to a Westerner. One has but to ing to the base conceptions of marknow the inflexibility and obsolete- riage current among Moslems. Even ness of these regulations, sanctioned one of the most enlightened popular by religion, to realize how utterly in- leaders declared that with the advent compatible they are with any new of liberty into Persia, everyone should social or political ideals. And yet only be allowed to marry as many wives as' a few of the more broad-minded Per- he pleased. How seemingly hopeless, sians seem capable of recognizing this is all liberty when there are no more fact as yet; and even this they do only exalted principles with which to govin secret. The great mass of the peo- ern men's actions.

ple still cling to the old principles of Irresponsible Government life; and inasmuch as politics and religion are inseparable, with the quick- A third difficulty is one not peculiar ening of the patriotic spirit there has t.o conditions in Persia, but is combeen an increased . loyalty in many mon to all times of transition. It is quarters to Islam. The ecclesiastics that of divided and irresponsible auand descendents of the Prophet, are thority. It would be hard indeed for still the most influential class in Per- anyone to say who are the real rulers sia; and they have no thought of re- at the present. The power of the local linquishing any of their supremacy governors is almost gone; they are litover the minds of the people. It is tle better than figureheads, and their the hostility of this great body which ability to maintain themselves in office

depends almost wholly on their tact in found energy may be crudely exerted, dealing with the conflicting elements. it may even be ,used for self-destruc- The Governor of Tabriz was driven tion; but there can be no forward out of the city and then recalled by the movement without it. If anyone really populace. The Governor of Khoi has questions whether Persia is indeed fled from a mob and is now in hiding, arousing fwm the slumber of centuno one knows where. In place of the ries, he ought to make us a visit. We old authority we have nominally the could take him to a mass meeting num- Anjuman; but back of the Anjuman bering many thousands harangued by is a committee of representatives of a traveling political agitator, who dethe trades, which scrutinizes and even nounces tyranny,exposes abuses,points revises its decisions; and back of all out the road of progress and demands are the patriotic societies, called some- liberty with as much freedom as in times the Mujahidin, i. e., the Strug- any western land, and with a great glers or Champions, and sometimes deal more of picturesqueness. We Fedias, i. e., the Devotees. As there could show him a political demonstraare two rival societies of this character, tion in the capital of this province, we have in this city five sources of au- in which an even larger number of thority, and it is often the one which men armed with Mauser rifles march is least responsible which exercises the in procession, and behind them little most power. As a result we seem to boys carrying wooden guns on their be drifting toward anarchy, and at shoulders, while cries for freedom and times we feel as if we had actually the constitution fill the air. We could reached that unfortunate stage. The carry him outside the city to help welassassination of the Prime Minister come a popular hero of the hour in and of a number of provincial gover- company with a greater gathering of nors, to say nothing of lesser officials, the populace than ever assembled to are lurid illustrations of present con- greet a prince of the royal blood. Yes, ditions. It was probably inevitable Persia is awakening; and one can not that we should pass through a reign observe the seething unrest, the sign of disorder; but how long that period that a whole nation is shaking off her of anarchy will endure in any time of slumbers and rising from her lethargy transition always depends upon the in- still only half conscious of her might, herent love of law and order and the without feeling something of the same strength of right principles among the sense of awe as when one views any people at large. of the titannic forces of nature at work. All this means new life and Signs of Promise power; it means real progress, if only that great power can be directed There are, however, on the other aright. hand many encouraging features and many signs of promise. First and With the appearance of life, there chiefest Persia is awakening: Nothing has come also new aspiration. A half is so fatal to all good, in the life of na- blind, a much misguided aspiration it tions as truly as of individuals, than the often is; but it is none the less truly "sleeping sickness." We have prayed a genuine longing for better things. for quickening of the life of this peo- I chanced to be touring in one of the ple, and now it has come. The new-

IN TRANSITION

least progressive and most opprest por- himself heart and soul to the cause of tions of this province a year ago, just the poor and the opprest shows how as the new movement began to de- far men's political ideas have traveled velop. It was marvellous to see how in these few months. There has also everywhere even the most ignorant been a marvellous increase in the dewere discussing the situation. They sire for intelligence. Newspapers expected many altogether impossible have sprung up in almost every city; benefits, escape from all oppression,' it is said that over a dozen are now befreedom from taxes, land in plenty ing published in Tabriz alone. Bet- AN BVlDl!:NClIi OF NEW LIFE IN PERSIA The new school for orphan boys in Urumia with the founders and patrons and the teacher (0. the extreme lett) for each householder; but it was plain ter stilI schools are being established that new hopes and desires had been everywhere, not the old schools in the aroused that never had found expres- mosques, where boys learned little else sion before. There are many others than to chant the Koran, but schools who are looking for better things .than of a more modern type, where foreign these poor peasants. They are reach- languages, and even some attempts at ing out after purer political ideals. the sciences, are taught. One such There is dishonesty and corruption has very recently been organized for among the leaders of the new move- orphan boys in our city, and the funds ment; but these never aroused as much for it have been subscribed by the peoindignation and abhorrence under the ple themselves. It may not live long; old regime, as they do now. Anyone it probably will not; but it is one of who would exercise real authority the most interesting signs of the times. must pose as a champion of the people; But even these modernized schools are a circular printed on our press by ont! not good enough for many; and so our of the proudest members of a noble better organized and more efficient family, thanking the people for the Mission schools, both for boys and favor they had shown him in pledging girls, have had a large influx of sc1w!-

ars the past two years. All this means ligious as well as its political clothes, incalculable opportunity for the mis- and seek for better things. sionary who knows how to avail himself of it. With that realization there will come a diminishing faith in the au- I wish that I could' say that there thority of the Arab Prophet himself. was an equal longing for better things What then? Will this people seek a morally and spiritually; and yet we better creed or cast away all faith? hope that this also will come in time. A large share of the responsibility of And it may be brought about by the answering that question lies with us. revelation, which is sure to be made Vould that we had been able to bethat Islam can not meet the needs of gin our work earlier ! Would that we the new national life. A few already could have made a deeper impression are realizing how hostile Moham- on the life of this nation, and layed medan law and custom are to all prog- the foundations of Christian character ress. Sec~tly they have broken with before the time of this emergency! the past, and they would rejoice in the Would that there were men of Chrisoverthrow of ecclesiastical domination. tian training and· Christian principles, These men have but little faith.in any who could act as leaders of this mighty religion, they are secularists pure and movement. But it is not too late to simple, seeking only social and political make the influence of Christ felt even reforms; but they are the heralds of now. One thing is certain and that is the time when the whole nation shall that the infusion of His spirit and His realize that it has outgrown its re- life is the only cure for Persia's ills.

THE NATIONAL AWAKING IN INDIA BY REV. JOHN J. BANNINGA Missionary of the Amerioan Board The present crisis in India is defined ress of the empire than in all the other by one word, "Nationalism." The new phases of Indian life put together. conditions which have resulted from educational, religious and social de- All readers of missionary and intervelopment, tho they contribute to make national news know of the excessively the present a critical time in India's bitter opposition there was aroused in history, yet do not partake of Bengal when Lord Curzon's governthe nature of a crisis, which is con- ment first announced its intention to ceived of as a sudden and limited divide that province into two parts for concourse of circumstances that put administrative purposes. The Babus national life in danger. These ele- could not believe that there was any ments have resulted from a steady honesty in that purpose and saw in growth during the last century, while the scheme only an' underhanded way Nationalism has sprung from the soil of dividing them and weakening their like a mushroom of the night. And in power. Hence they began at once, in Nationalism as it is finding expression the press and from the platform, to to-day, there is a larger admixture of arouse the intensest hatred against the Janger to the true welfare and prog- government. They did not stop at opposing this one act, but went from

19o8] THE NATIONAL AWAKING IN INDIA

bad to worse until many of the ex- natives of India are in open rebellion tremists began to preach open sedition. against the Crown. The majority of The boycott of foreign products went the National Congress itself very so far among some as to cause them pointedly showed their loyalty, and to refuse to work for government in while they called upon Government any manner or to receive any favor again for a larger share in the real ad- from government. It also led them ministration, they also affirmed their to talk education and religion along allegiance to the King-Emperor. In national lines and to do away with the resolutions adopted by the Con- everything that savored of the Occi- gress there is a distinct refusal of the dent. It was the same spirit that led Congress to carry Bengal's grievances one of India's native editors to ex- into the life of the whole country.

claim after Japan's first victory over Tho the Swadeshi movement and its Russia, "and we, too, are brown men," spirit have pervaded all parts of the intimating that what Japan had done empire, the Congress absolutely re- they might do also. fused to make, the boycott of foreign The extent of this new spirit in In- goods universal. The recent outbreaks dia was demonstrated very practically in the Punjab and in East Bengal, in Calcutta during the week between may, I think, be considered as the last Christmas and New Year's day. breaking of the wave on the rocky During that week not less than seven beach. A few of the extremists under conferences that called themselves Na- the leadership of Lala Rajpat Rai went tional, met there. These ranged all about the Punjab, preaching openly the way from the National Congress, the worst form of sedition. A direct which is purely political, to the Indian result of this propaganda was the riot- Ladies' Conference, and between these ing in Rawalpindi, where Europeans we find an industrial Conference as and their property were attacked and well as conferences on Hinduism and American Mission property destroyed.

Mohammedanism, and on Social Re- The government then took action at form. And it is significant to note once and ordered the arrest and depor- that even the Christians of India have tation without trial of Rajpat Rai, and caught this spirit and have organized this order was at once enforced. To their National Missionary Association, avoid further disturbance or display which intends to use Indian men and of sympathy for the Lala, meetings money to evangelize hitherto un- were forbidden and military forces worked fields. N one the less perti- called out. This emphatic action ment is the resolution of th~ General showed the people that Government Assembly of the Presbyterian Church would no longer condone such actions, in India, which calls for a United and it will, no doubt, have a sobering Church of Christ in India. And the effect upon some of India's other sedi- committee appointed to try to work tion mongers.

out this resolution was rightly com- Public Opinion posed of only two mISSIOnaries as compared with twenty Indian Chris- It is true that the action of the Gov- tians. ernment has called forth expressions It is not to be inferred that all the of all kinds of opinion from the peo-

pIe. There is a wonderful difference The Religious Situation between the two following for in- But the political situation is not the stance :-"It is discreditable to the only one that is critical. It is most Liberal Administration that it shQuld loudly talked of and has come to pub- introduce Russian methods into India lic notice most suddenly but were we and that in enforcing them it should to realize most fully the import of all select as its victim a man whose pun- that is going on in India there is no ishment without a trial will excite the doubt that we should describe the re- deepest indignation throughout the ligious and social movements as as country." (Taken from the "Banga- critical as any other. These are not lee") .-"This meeting expresses its critical when the time-element alone is abhorrence of organized lawlessness considered, but if we think of their and crime in the Punjab and Eastern transforming influence on the life of Bengal and puts on record its entire India, either from our own standpoint approval of the farsighted statesman- who welcome the change, or from the ship displayed by His Excellency the standpoint of the conservative in In- Viceroy and his colleagues in adopting dia, who fights the change, it is crit- prompt and energetic measures to ical. The fact that the Hindu Confer- stamp out the same." (Resolutions ence in Culcutta last December consid- adopted at a meeting of Mohamme- ered ways of effecting an "organiza- dans.) Between these there are all tion to bring the unity of religion and gradations of sentiment. By far the society into prominence, to promote larger part of all Indians are loyal, understanding and sympathy among knowing that their country is now the several divisions (of Hinduism) what it is because of the British au- and to help in building up a Hindu thority, and knowing equally well that National Lite," plainly shows that the India could not live in peace for a devotees of Hinduism are realizing d.ecade of days if England withdrew that they are passing through a crisis.

and left India to her own fate. There The fact that the truth of Christianity is as little possibility of conceiving a is becoming known to increasing mul- national political unity under purely titudes of the people also portends native control, as to conceive of all large changes for the future. Not Europe's resolving upon political many years ago Hindus would have entity. Whatever there is either of nothing of Christ, Christians or Chris- modern patriotic nationalism, or of tainity, while now they are trying to ability to conceive and express such incorporate ma'1V of the doctrines of nationalism, all comes from the British Christianity int') their faith, are be- rule, and would cease were that rule ginning to trust the honesty of Chris- withdrawn. There need be no fear tians, and are willing to enroll Christ for a general uprising in India, nor as an avatar of Vishnu. A Brahmin that India will retrogade in her na- gentleman said to me not long ago, tional movement. England will grant "There can be no doubt that the out- concessions as rapidly as she can do casts ought to become Christians.

so wisely, and as rapidly as India's Christianity alone can give them what leaders show themselves fit for a lar- they need." Many of the educated ger measure of self-government. Hindus have forsaken their ancestral

8 ] THE NATIONAL AWAKING IN INDIA

faith altogether. A larger number in India men do realize that after all still adhere to it outwardly without a man must be judged by his actions pretending to believe in it. Another as much as by his talk.

large portion has swallowed most will- The Industrial Situation ingly the teaching's of Theosophy, hop- Another phase of the present con- ing thereby to be consistent both to dition that is critical is that pertaining their ancestry and to modern science. to the industrial situation. India is The whole lump of India's religious 500 years behind the rest of the world life is being leavened, and greater industrially. Instead of advancing as changes and more rapid advances may has the rest of the world, India has be looked for from year to year. gone backward. A few centuries ago And the transformations in the India was the mythical home of all social life of the people are even that was gorgeous and luxurious.

greater than those in their religious Even Columbus dared his wonderful life. It is here that the various relig- voyage because he hoped to reach In- ionists can meet on common ground. dia. It was then that India had silks The National Social Conference has and jewels as well as other products done much from year to year in its to export. Now, alas, her imports are advocacy of different reform matters, nearly as lage as her exports, and the and last year again affirmed its alle- latter are mostly of raw materal. The giance to such matters as the promo- advance made in other lands in ma- tion of temperance and purity; female chinery has left India far behind and education not only for girls but for her hand-made products are being un- women also; raising the marriageable dersold by the imported machine-made age; the fusion of sub-castes; lower- products. The weawrs of Madura ing the expenses attendant upon mar- are finding that the EngliSh merchants riages; the status of widows; and the can come to India, buy her raw cotton, question of sea voyages for Hindus. spin it into thread, weave it into cloth It is true that much more has been and return it to India cheaper than the said concerning these things than there native weaver can make the cloth by has been done. The Indian is a born hand on the spot where the cotton is orator, and his tropical home has raised. And that is typical of many never lent vigor to his deeds. The other trades. Even the makers of statement of the two Japanese dele- brass idols find their markets taken gates who came to India some time from them by the cheap idols imported ago is only too true. They said "You from Europe. India with her great Indians talk, we Japanese act. You masses of population living almost must be willing to stop talking and to altogether by hand labor can not com- do something." The few cases where pete with the less densely populated Hindus have actually lived up to their countries that have machines to multi- resolutions regarding widow remar- ply their efficiency.

riage, etc., have caused a lot of com- But India is beginning to see her ment, and not a little suffering for need and therein lies her promise for those that were bold enough to act the future. There has been progress thus. But the continued talking must in the industries and now there are finally lead to some acting, for even not less than 47,000 looms and 5,000,-

000 spindles busy in that country. her the methods which succeed. There There is also promise of progress in need be no fear of loss of market. the mining, sugar, leather, and other Every article manufactured in India industries. The great impulse that the will create a market for two. Every recent Nationalistic movement has advance made will create new demands given to industry can not yet be esti- which India will not be able to satisfy mated. Under the name of Swade- for many years to come. shi, the people have started a movement that virtually means India for At the opening of the Industrial Indians, industrially. This movement Conference, the Gaekwar of Boroda aims at investing native funds in na- made a remarkable speech, in which tive industries, and turning out a pro- he reviewed India's industrial condiduct that will largely replace foreign- tions, pointed out its weaknesses and made goods. The recent Industrial suggested improvements. He spoke Conference in Calcutta laid special of his tour through Europe and the emphasis on Capital, Indian Banks, United States and suggested sending Industrial Survey of the Country, Im- young men to these countries to learn proved Hand-looms, Chrome Leather, their industries. He closed the address and Industrial Education. These with these remarkable words :-"1 efforts are largely theoretical, and af- have not returned from the West a fect but a few among India's mil- convert to Western ideals, nor am I lions, yet there is some hope a pesslmlst concerning the future of India. No one could visit the great However, the crisis in India's In- commercial centers without feeling dustrial life is real. Her repeated that the air as surcharged with the famines, her lack of habits of thrift, miasmic spirit of greed. It may be her low scale of wages, her many the mission of India by the philosophic costly ceremonies and her exhorbitant simplicity of her ethical code, to solve money-lenders tend to keep India the problems that have baffled the best poor. The strict conservatism that minds of the past, to build a sound jealousy guards the method? of for- economic policy along modern scienmer generations, is stilting her indus- tific lines, and, at the same time, pretrial progress. The farmer prefers serve the simplicity, the dignity, the old plows and old kinds of seeds to ethical and spiritual fervor of her peomodern innovations. His father did ple. I can conceive of no other misthis and why should not he? But Ag- sion for India than this-to teach philricultural Associations and Experi- osophy to the West and learn its mental Farms are beginning to open science, to impart purity of life to Eutheir eyes to other things. Even Bur- rope and attain her loftier political bank is beginning to be known in In- ideal, to inculcate spirituality to the dia. Nevertheless there remains much American mind and imbibe the busto be done and India's crisis in this iness ways of its merchants." I wish matter must call forth not only deep these last words could be ineffacably sympathy but wise and sympathetic engraved on the hearts of America's help. America with her unpreced- Christian business men. The Gaekented industrial prosperity owes it to war came here and saw our factories, her less successful sister that she teach our shops, our business places. He

THE PRESENT CRISIS IN THE EAST

did not care to see our churches per- people of that land. Unless they are haps, and he did not see our merchant led wisely they will go to extremes, prinoes at their devotions. The fear from which it will be difficult to recall of being called a hypocrite is so great them. Fortunately, they are in the among us that we would rather appear main conservative. But in India's neutral than run the danger of being crisis lies America's opportunity. We over-religious. But here lies a chal- have not solved all our own problems lenge to the American businessman to but we ought to hasten to give India show India that he is spiritual as well a full and adequate understanding of as commercial, that he works for a the things we do know whether they fortune not for its own sake but that be of a political nature or pertain to he may use it for the benefit of man- religion, society, or industry. Never kind, and that beneath his business has the Orient called louder for aid habits there lies a strong sense of love and never was there a better opporfor God and for humanity. tunity for broad and comprehensive missions to show true Christianity to In India old things are passing all those in need. Shall we let the opaway, and new things are taking their portunity pass? places. It is a critical time for the THE PRESENT CRISIS IN THE EAST REV. J. FRAZER SMITH, M.D.

Ten years a missionary in India and China Never before was the Christian One hundred years ago, no matter Church face to face with such a crisis which way you turned, heathenism apas now presents itself; and never be- peared as a mighty giant both in its fore was the call louder to enter the strength and in its all-pervading inwide-open doors and take immediate fluence. The heathen world looked on . possession for Christ. If the Church the mission work of that day with a fails to respond adequately to the call pitying contempt which seemed to say, and allows the present opportunity to "Do your best you feeble, little folk, pass, this failure is fraught with disas- if your childish play amuses you it terous consequences to the Church and does me no harm." When we consider to the world. the extent and power of heathenism at that time we are not surprised at The indifference of a large ma- such an attitude, nor do we wonder jority of the Church to our Lord's that so many even in Chrisitan lands last command was never more culpa- looked upon any effort to evangelize ble than at present. The Church has the heathen as little short of madness. at its command enough resources, both Looked at from the viewpoint of the material and spiritual to enable her to great changes that have taken place meet the demands of the crisis. More- and the marvelous opportunities of the over the barriers, which formed the present we may thank God and with ground for many of the excuses of renewed faith press forward, assured, the past, have now been completely re- that never was the missionary outlook moved.

more hopeful than at the present time. anxiety to the missionaries, who felt How has this great change come how helpless they were to stem the tide. More recently, however, other about? To the faithful ones, who forces have been powerfully at work have been toiling, watching and pray- and for some time past the cry everying, resting securely in the promises where has been, "Back to the Vedas." of God, the 'change is by no means a surprise. It is the most natural thing in the world. The living seed of Revised Religions Christianity was cast into the great As a result of this movement the field of heathenism, and a mighty har- so-called "Ancient Religion" has been vest has sprung up. Slowly but surely undergoing revision in order to bring the good seed is sprouting. it more into harmony with the ideas The transformation in many cases of the West. In this refining and pur- has been so great, and the change so ifying process of the old religion there rapid that we look on in wonder and has also gone on a gradual assimila- amazement, not knowing what to ex- tion of Christian truths and ideals.

pect even a few days hence. The To such an extent has this taken place term, "The Unchanging Orient," so that the Bible is becoming more and long applicable, may, in the light of more highly thought of from an ethi- recent developments, be replaced by cal standpoint, there is too a growing the more appropriate term, "The Ever admiration, shall we not say, a grad- Changing East." The attitude of ab- ually increasing reverence for Jesus solute indifference formerly assumed Christ, and more and more the leaders has changed, we believe forever, and are endeavoring to interpret their own in many cases these peoples seem to religion in Christian terms. Working realize that an all conquering force along these very lines the Bramo- is in their midst, a force which they Somaj steadily forged ahead until it are determined to oppose to the very became the most influential society in last. India. This society has done much Those who have carefully followed and is helping still in the overthrow the changes in India from stage to of idolatry; while that hydro-headed stage, realize that there is a crisis monster caste has received at its hands there, and that the present is not only a staggering blow. Needless to say, a testing time for the infant Church all this has come about because of the in that great land, but also, that it is increasing influence of Christianity, al- another of the many challenges to the tho the efforts put forth, thus far Home Churches to accept their re- have been very spasmodic and all too sponsibility in the sight of God and feeble. If the few scattered rays of in His strength, order a "double quick the morning time of missionary activ- march" forward. ity have been thus powerful, what may India having passed from stolid in- we not expect when the Church is difference in most cases, through the willing to march forth in noon-day stage of bitter opposition, seemed for splendor? The unrest during the past a time in danger of settling down into few months seemed to emphasize the skepticism. The danger was a real fact, that we have reached a parting one, and was a source of no little of the ways, and that the future of

PRESENT CRISIS IN THE EAST

India, as well as our part in its des- ning, more or less dimly, to discern· ting largely depends upon the spirit in that the critical problems of the future which we meet the present situation. shall undoubtedly arise in that quarter We rejoice in what has been done of the globe; problems which are, in the past to give the people of that even now, looming up in the Far East land higher ideals intellectually, polit- are likely to prove the most difficult ically, socially and morally; but have the world has yet attempted to s,oIve.

we not come far short as a nation, and Altho so few seem to realize the has not the Christian Church at large gravity of the situation, many, who come far short in the efforts put forth have followed carefully the events of to give to India that which we con- the past two years, believe that it is sider best of all-that treasure of faith high time the other nations of the in a crucified, risen and ascended world were becoming alarmed. Those Lord, .which is the foundation of all who know China best, the unlimited true national greatness? Realizing natural resources of the country and our failure in the past are we willing the unity of the people are fully as- as a Church to meet the present crisis, sured that when those millions have with the effort, the prayer, and the learnt the art of war scientifically, and, faith which it demands? especially, if the Japanese nation joins If, as we believe, there is a crises in with them, they will be able to dictate mission work in India what are we to terms to the world. Sir Robert Hart, say of that now with us, owing to who knows China and the Chinese as the rebirth of China with its four hun- few men do, has sounded a note of dred millions of people? That China warning, and has said that only in is really moving at last is every a miraculous spread of Christianity is day becoming more apparent, altho there hope of averting the "Yellow even yet many people are somewhat Peril." Thus while the problem of incredulous regarding the fact. The India may be considered one in which movement in China, however, is no Great Britain is more immediately mere ripple on the surface that will concerned, the problem of China must soon subside, but a deep and abiding surely be regarded by all as being the tendency; and the very unwieldiness problem of the world.

of the nation and its tremendous bulk, A careful survey of the events that which proved such a hindrance in the have transpired in China during the past only adds to the momentum which century of Protestant missions just is now startling the world. closed; especially, when we think of World Problems all the difficulties met with along the way, the small number of missionaries The rapid strides made by Japan at work in the field, and the compara- during the transformation there in re- tively feeble effort put forth to cope cent years, has opened the eyes of the with the situation, affords abundant world to the possibilities of the Orient, cause for thankfulness. The one lone and hence we find more interest taken worker has become a noble band of to-day in "World Politics," by the 3,&Jo earnest men and women, while average man. Many of the more wide the few score native Christians of the awake among our people are begin- first half century' have increased into

a mighty army of almost 200,000 Chinese by whom, eventually, the souls. 10twithstanding the great dis- Empire must be developed. When couragements, the many fiery trials, the Christian Church recognizes and the oft recurring bitter disappoint- the magnitude and the urgency of the ments, the heralds of the Cross have work, and when the majority of its steadily carried on their work of pro- members are willing to admit the fact, claiming the Gospel until, as a result, and act upon it, that the chief end beacon-fires have been kindled at 5,000 for which the Church exists, and stations scattered throughout that for which the individual members vast Empire. What has already been ought to live, is the evangelization of accomplished should surely encourage the world, only then will the Church us to renewed effort, and lead to have the power and influence in the deeper sympathy, more hearty and un- world which the Master intended her 'iversal cooperation, and fuller conse- to exert. The question now is not, cration on the part of all who are shall we continue gradually to incalled by Christ's name. As Dr. Grif- crease our present feeble efforts to fith John, in speaking of China, has save a few souls from among China's said, the great need at the present time perishing millions; but rather shall we is more of everything, and greater not as a united Christian Church arise efficiency in everything. There is an at once in the strength of our God and urgent call to increase the workers at do our part to Christianize China, and least threefold and that immediately. expect God, in answer to our united Not only so, but the call is just as prayers to do it speedily, and thus, not urgent for consecrated and thoroughly only win China for Christ, but save qualified teachers, professors, civil and her from becoming a menace to the mining engineers, electricians and rail- world. Let the Church of God unite way builders, as well as leaders in to face this crisis in the power of the many other departments, to train the Holy Spirit.

THE FIRST PRESBYTERY IN KOREA BY REV. JAMES S. GALE, D.D., Seoul, Korea Author of " Korean Sketches, ,! "The Vanguard," etc.

From the top of this hill crowned chinks in the wall! How distasteful by this great meeting house I look the crowd that trampled each other down on the tangled sea of thatch and in their excitement over the Westtile that make up the city of Ping- erner. For two weeks we sat crossyang. Yonder, just below us, in the kneed, bearing the burden of idle curiunsavoriest part of the city is a little osity, worn down by guffaws of laughold inn where S. A. Moffett and I ter and the pitching and tossing of the stopt sixteen years ago, in r89 1. name Jesus. How footsore and weary we were after our walk of 190 miles. How Only sixteen years and yet it seems ruesome the welcome! How uncanll'/ as though ages had rolled by, for tothe eyes that peered at us through the night we are gathered to organize a Korean Presbyterian Church, and to

FIRST PRESBYTERY IN KOREA

ordain to the ministry seven men, together, was baptized from above, born of this old life and begotten of and for years has been a faithful minthis old city. ister.

The church is lighted up over a com- Next comes Ye, once a common pany of black hats and white coats, coolie, bearing his burden, now called twelve hundred of them, with a sprink- and chosen and faithful. He goes to ling of Westerners here and there. Quelpart as the first missionary of the The chairman is S. A. Moffett, he who church. God bless Yeo sat cross-kneed amidst the rabble sixteen years ago, now guide of this sol- Then there is Yang, from Syen Chun, emn assembly. a man full of Chinese characters and Chinese lore. Years ago in a town There are missionaries from all over that once stoned the missionary Yang TDE FlnE'T PREHDVTERY 1M KOREA In the center is Rev. Samuel A. Moffett, D. D., the Moderator. The occasion is the ordaining of the first PreRhyterian native preachers and the formation of the first Presbytery in Korea, September, 1907 the land, North and South, whose heard of Jesus and gave his heart to speech and accent tell of Virginia, of read the story. When Yang speaks it New England, of Old England, of is with power and force and yet withal Canada, of Australia. with tenderness.

Out of this company of believers There is Law, too, oldest of all come seven men with names all differ- of them, who has been a Christian for ing from one another, in a land where twenty years and more, gray whisevery other name seems to be a Koin kered and grave, slow spoken, a bit or Yeo There is Song, who has passed hard perhaps to look at, but a deeply his examination of Presbytery and is taught and experienced man of God. to be ordained. Song seldom laughs. He is tall and slow and solemn, with Following him comes Pang, once a a bell note in his voice; long years Tong-hater, who thought he could live have tested him and shown him true. without eating, now full of sensitive smiles and pleasantries, ever so wise Then there is Han, short of stature, and far-seeing. vivacious, responsive. Han once years ago under the paddle, denied his Last comes Keel, poor blind Keel, Lord, but Peter-like he pulled himself groping his way. Blind did I say? Hear him speak! There are no halt-

ings or gropings on his tongue, not enism, to-day we have ordained seven one, but surprising messages of ten- ministers of the Gospel out of a group derness, confidence, directness, that of 5,000 believers. melt your heart or make you tremble. We add one more member to the Seven in all, the perfect number Pan-Presbyterian Alliance, we ma~k a they gather before the reading desk, new date in the history of the Far Song, Han, Ye, Yang, Saw, Pang, East. While nations collapse and Keel. After question and answer all kings abdicate, a new power is ariskneel, and there under the hands of ing that is to work its wonders by the the Presbytery with solemn prayers mysterious agency of faith and hope and supplication they were set apart to and love. God's service, a great company looking on. To the singing of the doxology and the prayer of benediction the meeting Here in this old city that sixteen closed, adding another page to the later years ago was a murky sink of heath- acts cf the Apostles.

CHRISTIAN UNION IN FOREIGN LANDS BY REV. W. W. COCHRANE, HSIPAW, BURMA Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union The appeal sent out by the Triennial ciation, The Woman's Christian Tem- Convention of the Baptist Missionary perance Union, The Young People's Society of London, held in Calcutta, Society of Christian Endeavor, The February, 1907, is entitled "Coopera- Student Volunteer Movement, and tion in Mission Work in India." The various other interdenominational ortitle is suggestive, a pl'Omise of better ganizations and missionary societies days to come. The appeal opens with have taught us how thoroughly and this declaration: "One of the most well we can work together." Further promising indications of the sure ad- on he calls attention to the Shanghai vance of the kingdom of God during Conference and the Fifth World's the past few years is the manifestly Sunday-school Convention as another wide-spread desire among different attestation to the fact that there are bodies of believers to draw nearer to- indeed "some significant events in our gether and cooperate in their great time." To this telling list he might tasks." have added Bible societies and the China Inland Mission, In an article in the July number of the Baptist Missionary Review, Rev. Hand in.hand with these movements W. L. Ferguson, DD., says, in writing has advanced the study of the Bible of "Some Significant Events in Our and that study has been the most Times": "The past quarter of a cen- powerful contributing cause of the tury has witnessed an emphasis of our movements themselves. Gospel truth similarities, and great societies like the is at their root and the spirit of Christ Young Men's Christian Association, is the life of their development. Had The Young Women's Christian Asso- Christians always known their Bible

I9Q8J CHRISTIAN UNION IN FOREIGN LANDS

even as well as they know it to-day press itself more adequately in outand had they always lived in its spirit ward union is due to our denominaof brotherhood it is safe to say that tional fences. nine-tenths of the denominations and sects would never have been thought In carrying out the purpose of this of. We marvel now at the slight oc- appeal for cooperation in mission casion that calle(~ many of them into work in India (or anywhere else) existence. there need be no "giving up of dis- tinctive principles" in regard to the "Union between all Protesta'1t great verities of faith, for there are no Christians ill the country is desirable," principles that are distinctive. Dis. says this appeal. This means, in its tinctions cling only to second things logical implication, a solid Christian that should be kept second. These are brotherhood, one Church-whatever in particular a symbol of a spiritual societies may have "representations" change and a commemoration of a in the field. past event. That the Lord Christ could approve of their standing in the A union that is less than this is not way of the realization of his own ideal a living organic union, but a temporary of Christian unity-"that they may be makeshift, an artificial compromise. one"-is unthinkable.

If young men and young women It is easy to make conje~tures as to can work together in "associations"; some of the things that would happen if students can unite in their "move- if Jesus were to come to Chicago. It ments" ; if missionaries of every name, is just as easy to conjecture some of in "conferences"; and Sunday-schools the things that would happen were he of many hands and many lands in to preside over our assemblies or sit "world-conventions"-if disciples of in our chairs of theology. If he should Christ from everywhere can forget find an ecclesiastical rite, which he that there was ever such a word as himself had ordained, standing undenomination for one hour in such as- avoidably in the way of Christian cosociations for "the sure advance of operation and Church union, he would God's kingdom," what need hinder abrogate the rite or show a better way them from forgetting that they are for its observance. anything less than a brotherhood of Christians for two hours—–or for two Whether there are two societies or years or two milleniums? A little twenty working in the same locality in further down the page of this "ap- India, or in any other mission land, peal" we read: "It is supremely we can see no sufficient reason why necessary to realize the spiritual fel- there should be organized more than lowship and unity which alone can one native Christian Church-a make such a«tion effective." Are we Church of which all true disciples fully aware how deeply and widely should be members, worshiping and this spiritual fellowship and unity of ministering together in brotherly love. purpose already exist-to what extent No federation of denominations, no in heart's desire we are keeping "first interdenominational union, no inconthings first, seeing truth in its true gruous bundle whatever of societies perspective and proportion" ? That tied together with sentimental strings this spiritual fellowship does not ex- is sufficient. What is wanted-and

nothing less-is harmonious, living them out and to which they are in a organic union, a common brotherhood large measure responsible. It is imin Christ. perative that our home churches and their representatives, the mISSIOn The Church's one foundation boards, should give their foreign mis- Is Jesus Christ her Lord. sionaries full authority to build up in the East a united Church free as the In building up One Church on the air from the manifold evils of Western one foundation foreign missionaries denominationalism. Such a Church can do much, but the societies that might well be called, The Church of send them out can do more. Mission- Christ, or Christ's Church. aries are not free to go very far beyond the sanctions of the society that sent A MISSIONARY PICNIC IN THE NETHERLANDS BY REV. S. F. RIEPMA, HOSPERS, IOWA The Reformed churches of the was thus held upon the trail of the Netherlands haveforthirty-sevenyears great missionaries to the Frisians, chief held annual missionary picnics in the among whom were Amandus, Wininterest of foreign missions. This frid, Wulfram, Willebrord and Boni- "Zendingsfeest," is a mighty stimulus face. The Hollanders might well find to interdenominational work. Great a strong incentive in historical assoenthusiasm is created and large num- ciations reminding them what missions bers of people attend them. had done for them.

Last summer the State and Re- Special trains had been chartered to formed churches joined hands to make convey the multitude to the feast and this gathering a success and long be- large numbers came from the rural fore the date set, (July 24th), announcements of the festival were made districts. oli the evening preceding in the daily press, upon billboards and from pulpits. The churches hoped the picnic a special prayer-meeting was and prayed for a beautiful day. held to ask God's favor on the under- taking. Early the next morning Oranje Woud, the place chosen for crowds began to come in an astonishthe picnic, is near Heerenveen in the ing variety of quaint dresses and old province of Friesland. The Frisians vehicles! The road from Heerenveen are the only Germanic tribe that has to Oranje Woud was nearly filled with preserved its name and language, un- people, going up to the feast, many altered since the time of Tacitus. In of them on foot, reminding one of the the history of the Netherlands they Hebrew pilgrimages to the national have played an important part, and a feasts at Jerusalem. few leagues to the north of Oranje Woud lay the city of Dokkum, where Oranje Woud is a large and beaustands a simple monument to the mem- tiful estate owned by Mrs. Scheltema. ory of St. Boniface, who gave his life There was a charge of forty cents for in an effort to evangelize the Frisians. admission to the grounds and a copy The thirty-seventh missionary feast of the twenty-four page program which contained, besides the names of the speakers and their subjects, the

A MISSIONARY PICNIC IN THE NETHERLANbS

psalms and hymns and other informa- The offering, taken during the retion. Three platforms had been con- cess, amounting to four hundred and structed. One, under a cluster of thirty-six guilders, which, considering trees, upon a small island, approacht the ability of the givers, is a large by a temporary bridge ; the second on sum. The Reformed churches support the main boulevard; and the third, on missions in Dutch East India, for posts in one of the numerous canals. which the larger part of this money A large stock of eatables had been sup- will be used. The canteen provided THE CROWDS LEA.VING PLATFORM NO. I , AT THE DUTCH MISSIONARY PICNIO plied, and were offered for sale at the ' refreshments at a small cost and the canteen. proceeds were also used for the work At ten o'clock the ineetings were of missions.. At noon hundreds uti- called to order, and the first speakers lized this convenience and large family were introduced. Among them were reunions were held upon the spacious returned missionaries; ministers who lawns or under trees. Mr. Horn, had visited the fields , and professors. city missionary in Groningen, had The subjects discust were practical charge of a stand for the sale of and were delivered with earnestness. Bibles, psalm and hymn books as It was an inspiration to see the five well as religious and missionary lit- thousand people, crowding about the erature.

platform, everybody apparently in- At four o'clock the program was tensely interested in what the speakers concluded, and all had ample cause to had to say. The singing was led by go home with thankfulness for the brass bands from Meppel, Neerbosch success of the feast and with re- and Heerenveen. How the forest rang newed enthusiasm for and consecra- with the stately music of the old Dutch tion to the cause of Christian mis- psalms in long meter! sions.

MISSIONARY'S OWN SPIRITUAL LIFE *

BY THE REV. DONALD FRAZER, Livingstonia Mission of the United Free Church of Scotland Our Lord has taught us that our The intense and absolute seeking of God lies at the very root of our power work is in partnership with him "all to serve. I have never read of mis- sionary or saint who left the footthe days." When the disciples opened prints of God behind him, and yet walked alone, but behind, within, all their campaign we read that they went encompassing the lives of those whose memory still shines as the stars in the everywhere "the Lord working with firmament, has always been entire de- votion to God. Zinzindorf cried "[ them." The ages have confirmed the have one passion that is He, He only," and to-day we have the Moravian testimony, that God has joined him- Missions. Henry Martyn's bright track is full of such devotion "I am self· in a gracious fellowship with his born for God only, I wish to have my whole soul swallowed up in the missionaries. will of God," and it was this desire for the personal God which gave him It is necessary then that we should his great spiritual sensitiveness.

recognize and with all diligence cul- The degradation of heathenism and the neglect of Christ may cease to tivate this Holy companionship for we move us to sham..: or pain. We grow accustomed and iusensible. But while fight not against flesh and blood, and Martyn lived, the personal Christ was so near and so dear to him, that in tho we have all the weapons which a very real way he carried the stig- mata of Christ. To a Mohammedan intellect and world power may give who was speaking flippantly of Christ he said "I could not endure existance us, this work can not be done save as if Christ was not glorified: it would be hell to me if He were to be always we allow God t:> work through us. thus dishonored." The Persian was amazed at this and asked why? And When we see crass ignorance, besotted Martyn replied: "If anyone pluck out your eyes there is no saying why animalism, the perpetual influences you feel pain: it is feeling. It is be- cause I am one with Christ that I am towards evil, and the opposing pow- thus dreadfully wounded."

ers, we may well be tempted to des- How often we miss true and con- stant union because we only seek it pondency. But when we see the Son for the needs of our service. When the Sabbath comes round, in the speof Man at our right hand the night cial services we dread our helpless- ness, and for our work's sake seek His becomes light with the promise of day, Holy fellowship. For true abiding, God must be sought for personal need. and this has been the secret of all If we would find Him we shall seek Him not as ministers for our work, the persistent work whose triumph is but as sinners for His own sake. Friendship is best kept up even among the glory of these days. This bold conception that God is pledged to us is the first thought for the Missionary.

Luther was so bold in the time of great crisis he cried "Lord thou art imperilled with us." The mission is his, it is for His kingdom we work, therefore the King is involved-defeat would be his shame-victory his glory. .

In the days when Hudson Taylor first received the impulse to evange- lize inner China he believed that if God had said to him "I am going to evangelize Inland China and if you will walk with me I will do it through you." No less does God come to us with a great commission, a service too high for us, but he says I shall do it through you, if you will walk with me.

For us then the matter of most im- portance is that the companionship of God be an actual and controlling fact.

* From the Report of the General Conference n Blantyre, British Central Africa. men by frequent visits; and the more sionary in India, said as an old man: free and intimate these frequent visits '"I spend at least half an hour and if are, and the less occasioned by business, possible an hour very early, and agaip or necessity, or custom, the more friendly and welcome they are. Such before bed time in reading, meditation a man surely was Thomas Bradward- and prayer. This has a remarkable ine, Archbishop of Canterbury, who effect in keeping one in that calm, prays thus "Thyself my God I love, proper, peaceful, cheerful frame of Thyself for Thyself, above all things mind we so much require." for Thyself I long. Thyself I desire as a final end. Thyself for Thyself The Church Missionary Society, in not for ought else. I always and in their regulations, say "Let one or tw(" all things seek with my whole heart hours daily be given to 'private comand whole strength, with groaning munion with God and prayer and and weeping, with continual labor and reading Scripture. Let it be actual grief. If Thou dost not bestow on me communion-converse with God in Thyself Thou bestowest on me noth- solitude, real pouring out of the heart' ing. If I find not Thyself I find before him, real reception from His nothing." fulness."

At present let us forget there We know how hard this is. Time's is a great responsibility of work that divisions are so little respected in these makes a special claim on our fellow- lands. The needs of our workers, and ship with God, for our public life attention to a hundred details, the must first be prefaced by a private life perpetual interruptions, the early start with Gael. Here is the most solemn of public service, these all militate danger that is always about us in against the regular observance of prithese strenuous days. We think that there are so many public duties to be vate times for seeking God. Yet there performed that our private service is not one of us but has learned that with God has no time or place. Yet these solitary times are absolutely necas some one has truly remarked "an essary, and that Sabbaths of devotion hour's work from a man in commun- are absolutely necessary. If in our ion with God tells more than ten from busyness about all these secondary one who stands alone." things God is not sought, and peace and quiet found in His presence, our Even Paul himself feared lest he busyness will be marred by our unshould be a castaway while yet so rest, passionateness, and formality. prominently the Apostle to the Gen- I f in our zeal for His Kingdom we tiles. How much more we. In the give the King no time to come to us foreign field saintliness is no easier and reveal Himself, we forget that He controls and all the 'glory is to be His. than in the home, nay to follow God If we have no time to wait for the needs ten times more watchfulness. revealing of His will to us we shall There are many who find death here outrun our duties, and be guilty of at the very front. presumptious sin. The anxieties are too great, but we should give Him We know that we live strenuously; time to let His peace float over us. but in what direction? Is it in the The enemies are too many but we multitude of our organizations, or in should not be ever facing them, that our passion to be lost in God. We we can not look at the Captain by our have made our presence visible in the side~ We shall utterly fail if bustle land. But is it by the number of allow us the feeling of loneliness. We our scholars, or the intensity of the shall gloriously triumph if faith and light of God in us? waiting on God give us the certainty of His alliance with us. Weitbrecht, a noted German mis-

DENOMINATIONAL DISTINCTIONS IN MISSION FIELDS *

BY D. E. HOSTE Director of the China Inland Mission This question scarcely admits of an rise, in their turn, to a new campaign unqualified answer. It seems clear of protest and secession. that, until our fellow-Christians in China have sufficient experience and Hence, while it would be a serious knowledge to frame a church system, confession of weakness, and even a or systems, of their own, the mission- culpable drawing-back from duty, for aries of necessity will have to instruct a missionary to decline to introduce them in these matters, and to a large some ecclesiastical order in the extent to take the initiative in intro- churches under his care, he should reducing some kind of church order. In member that what may be the most doing this they will, of course, be suitable for us, with centuries of guided mainly by their own convic- church life behind us, will be cumbertions on the subject, as formed in the home lands; that is to say, the ten- some and positively hurtful, if introdency will be to reproduce the church duced as a finished product from government of their denomination. At Christian lands. He will, if wise, the same time, it may be affirmed, therefore endeavor to cultivate detachwithout reservation, that the introduc- ment of mind in respect to his own tion by a missionary of his own church and other denominational forms. He order, in a mere "rule-of-thumb" man- must discriminate between what is ner, would argue serious unfitness for fundamental in them, and those feahis calling. tures which are the result of local in- fluence. He will bear in mind that A slight knowledge of church his- the New Testament is not explicit on tory and a common-sense observation this subject. It contains no crystalof things as they are in the ecclesias- lized, formulated statement. It gives tical world are enough to convince an outline of the growth and developanyone that each and all of the var- ment of the Christian Church during ious systems prevailing in modern one generation, leaving us to infer Christendom have largely been shaped from the account certain general prinand colored by influences connected ciples, and to trace their practical apwith the political and social life of the plication to actual circumstances and countries in which they have grown requirements as they arose. Doctrin- ·up. It may be stated without exag- aire discussions as to the relative geration that nearly all of these sys- rights and responsibilities of church tems give expression either to com- officers and the rest of the congregapromises between conflicting views, or tion are conspicuous by their absence; to the triumph, and therefore undue nor is it difficult to perceive that, in predominance, of one set of ideas over the actual arrangements of that era, an opposing school of thought. Men there are adumbrations of the various being what they are, it is inevitable principal ecclesiastical ideas, which that in the heat of conflict and controversy, the judicial temper should often since then have found expression in be impaired. In a revolt from the ex- more or less rival or antagonistic sysaggerations and abuses of one type of church order, the pendulum has tems. swung to the other extreme, and a However much we may deplore the new system has resulted with its own inherent limitations and mistakes. resultant situation, as we have it in And these, as time goes on, have given our own lands, and may seek to miti- .

• From the AmericanJournal of Theology. gate it by plans of federation, it is obviously impossible to revert to New Testament conditions in the case of our home churches. In that of the young Christian communities in the vantage be applied to this part of our mission field it is far otherwise. It subject. If it is becoming more and may, indeed, be safely said that the more widely recognized that certain true and permanent solution of the large sections of our modern city popecclesiastical problem there will be ulations do not like to enter the ordifound only in this way. While in nary place of worship, and that, if practice each missionary will naturally they are to be reached, halls more regive prominence to that particular sembling their usual haunts have to aspect of church government to which, be secured, how much more should the by previous training, he is personally same principle be followed among the attached, he will, if guided by the peoples of other climes and contiforegoing line of thought, do so only nents! The missionary, therefore, to a very modified extent; and will be needs above all things to be delivered careful to make his arrangements suf- from that stupid parochialism, which ficiently elastic to admit of their tends to obliterate the individuality healthy growth and modificatiop in and initiative of his converts by the harmony with the particular charac- introduction of practises and arrangeteristics of the race among whom he ments merely because tney are what, is privileged to labor. He will seek through training and habit, suit his to avoid the mistake aptly described ideas and habits best. by the French as "governing too much," but will rather remember that, It may be taken as certain that beif the young church is a living and fore long the churches in countries healthy organism, it will grow after such as Japan and China will insist its own order, and will be free from upon making their own arrangements, that ecclesiastical selfconsciousness and correspondingly resent any atthat finds its expression in elaborate tempt on the part of missionaries to and redundant paper constitutions. curtail their liberty in this respect. His part is to introduce certain simple From this point of view the wisdom germ principles, which, as they grow, of our not drawing the bow too tight will largely receive their eternal form is obvious. The time is rapidly apand color from their environment. proaching when the provencialism that imagines that we have all the knowl- When the process, for instance, by edge and wisdom, and ignores the which the present conventional place fact that other races have powers and of worship was evolved from the as- qualities from which we can obtain sembly-hall commonly used in cities profit and instruction, will meet with during primitive times is considered, its well-merited rebuke and discomthe introduction by missionaries of fiture. that particular type of building, among peoples whose architecture is This historv of China furnishes a of a totally different character, seems, record of achievements in the domain to say the least, superfluous and un- of government probably unsurpassed called for. In some countries the ef- in the history of mankind. China has fect of such a practise is apt to be produced a literature and worked out positively detrimental to the ca.use of a social and political system which, Christianity, as it tends to eXCite the whatever its defects and errors, has, dislike and mistrust of foreign relig- through the shocks and vicissitudes of ions which are felt in varying degrees many centuries, held together a civby most races. The same, of course, ilized society numbering hundreds of applies to the fittings, vestments, and millions and covering a vast and diother accessories of public worship. versified area of country. It is much The principles contained in the old to be desired that the past political refrain, "Be it ever so humble, there and social history of China should be is no place like home," can with ad- more widely and intelligently studied in Western lands than has hitherto

been the case. Until this is done, re- ature and cherished by her scholars proaches of the Chinese on the score is that of a benevolent despotism, of their ignorance and self-conceit combined with a real and healthy inseem out of place. We can not afford fluence of popular opinion. In dealto despise a race which, without the ing with a people of so strong and facilities of modern means of com- independent a spirit as the Chinese, munication and mechanical skill, has it can at all events be predicted with during so long a period of time de- confidence that any attempt to force veloped and maintained a political, upon them the diversified denominacommercial, and social system of vast tionalism of our home lands will end magnitude and importance. It may in disaster. Here, if nowhere else, the be taken as certain that, as time goes missionary needs to exercise the uton, China will give to the Christian most self-restraint and discrimination Church men fitted for leadership and between essentials and incidentals in 'endowed with organizing power on a the forms existing in his own land, large scale. Nor can the fact be ig- and to bear in mind the words of his nored by anyone attempting to fore- Divine Master: "Neither do men put cast the future ecclesiastical develop- new wine into old bottles; else the bot ment of Christianity in that country, tIes break and the wine runneth oul that from time immemorial the governmental ideal set forth by her liter- . ; but they put new wine into new bottles, and both are preserved."

SHOULD DENOMINATIONS BE PERPETUATED * REV. ERNEST W. CLEMENS Editor of the Japan Evangelist The answer to this question so far relation ;!' and their theology "may be as it relates to the Orient is a most meaningless for eastern minds." They emphatic "No." This answer is based hinder, by extra-territoriality in religupon five-reasons: Because such dis- ion, the development of Christian selftinctions are (I) Occidental, (2) acci- consciousness and self-expression in dental, (3) disproportionate, (4) un- the East. necessary, (5) un-Christian. 2. The accidental denominational I. The Occidental denominational distinctions of Christian lands should distinctions of Christian lands should not be perpetuated in Oriental mission not be perpetuated on Oriental mission fields. Those distinctions may be fields. Those distinctions grew up out called "accidental" in two senses of of the peculiar political, social, intel- that word: some of them came about lectual, moral, and religious conditions somewhat by chaLce; others emof Occidental nations. They are nat- phasize, not the essential, but the acciural 'outgrowths of Occidental civil- dental, or incidental, phases of Chrisization, and may have been even nec- tianity. "It is curiously interesting essary phases of the religious life of to note upon what small, incidental the Occident. But this fact does not action of individuals may depend the prove that they are necessary in the form of a dogma; upon the presence religious life of the Orient; and it is or absence of some person; upon the evident that they are not natural numerical chances of a vote; upon the growths but excrescences in Oriental current phraseology of the day." It civilization. As Dr. C. C. Hall says,t is not much less than disgraceful that they "commemorate only the local his- the lasciviousness of Henry VIII tory of the West;" "many of them should have affected the relations besprang from episodes in European his- tween the Church of England and the tory involving no necessary world- Church of Rome. Therefore, it is of • From Tire lapan E1'angelisl. t "Universal Elements of the Christian Religion."

ry08] DENO~IINATIONAL DISTINCTIONS IN MISSION FIELDS

the utmost importance for Christians, not be perpetuated on Oriental misespecially for those in Oriental lands, sion fields. This term "un-Christian" "to discriminate between the differ- is not employed with the idea of castentia of the Christian sects and the ing slurs on conscientious Christians. common essence of the Christian re- It is used merely in the sense that ligion." such distinctions were not recognized by Christ himself and are contrary to 3. The disproportionate denomi- his spirit. They had no place in the national distinctions of Christian lands time or the thought of Christ. And should not be perpetuated in Oriental even if it is urged that Christ showed mission fields. Some of the denomi- by his prayer for unity that he feared national distinctions tend to distribute dissention, it still remains true that the emphasis unfairly between the he desired and prayed for unity. Paul, major and the minor, the important too, the "wise master-builder," realand the insignificant, the essential and ized* that "sectarian movements were the incidental, elements of Christian- incompatible with the ideal of a ity. The main purpose of a separate church as he conceived it." If Oriendenomination is often to put the tal Christians are able, as they seem emphasis upon some point which is likely to be, to sink differences and thought to be neglected by the other distinctions imposed upon them from denominations. "Every religion and the outside, they should certainly not every denomination in the Christian be hindered from accomplishing a religion has its weakness in over- unity in harmony with the spirit of emphasizing some phase of truth and our Lord. un,deremphasizing others." Therefore there is a constant tendency to divide Will They be Perpetuated? and split up on comparatively unimportant differences of opinion. Such Realizing the difficulties of posing disproportion looms larger in the East as a prophet, we, nevertheless, as far than in the West, is more dangerous, as we can read the signs of the times and should therefore be avoided. The in Japan, reply again with a most common essence of Christianity is a emphatic "No." It is natural, reasongood platform for Oriental believers. able, inevitable, that the Orient, under the leadership of Japan, should de- 4. The unnecessary denominational velop its own type of Christianity. distinctions of Christian lands should Japanese Christians realize this very not be perpetuated on Oriental mis- profoundly. At the meeting of the sion fields. It may be that those Japan Evangelical Alliance in May, 1906, plans were adopted, not only for distinctions were once necessary; but reforming that loose organization into it seems quite evident that they are a more definite church federation, but no longer all necessary, even in Occi- also for the union of as many churches dental lands, where they are gradually as possible into a Japanese Church of breaking down under the growing de- Christ. The Japanese naturally lack mand for comity, unity, and union. the intense spirit of love and loyalty And still greater reason is there why for a particular denomination. They distinctions which are no longer nec- are inclined to minimize their differessary should not divide the Christian ences and magnify their correspondforces in Oriental mission fields, and ences in such a way as to organize should not hamper and hinder the a national church. The trend in Japan work of evangelization, where, indeed, is to nationalize institutions, from "union is strength," nay, is absolutely railroads up to religions. necessary. More than "one Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and While the Anglo-Saxons want to Father of all," is unnecessary in the fight for a principle and will often die before they will yield one iota of Orient. 5. The un-Christian denominational * 1 Cor. 1: 10~13.

distinctions of Christian lands should

individual liberty, the Japanese will of the Holy Spirit of God, your own sacrifice personal opinions and con- Christian church or churches, in such venience on the altar of public wel- ways as shall best take hold of the fare, and will yield a little to each social and national life of your beloved other in order to effect a compromise Japan." on some common basis. J u?t as they have evolved a form of constitutional Christianity is, indeed, "a growing government which theoretically re- religion." "Cromwellian equipment cognizes the "divine right" of the and Cromwellian tactics were ample emperor to be absolute in his realm, at Marston Moor, but would have but in practise gives the people a large been inadequate at Mukden." It measure of administration with such seems much more natural and reasonrepresentative institutions as an im- able that, just as there were, or are, perial diet and local self-government; Jewish, Greek, Roman, German, so they seem likely to develop a form French, Swiss, Scotch, Anglo-Saxon, of Christianity such as Hume calls and other Occidental types of Chris- "Episcopresbygational." The J apan- tianity, there will also be Indian, Chiese are syncretic, synthetic, in politics, nese, Japanese, and perhaps other education, and religion. Just as they Oriental types of Christianity. Therenationalized Buddhism and Confu- in "the common essence shall localize cianism, and brought them into more itself in terms of thought and modes or less harmony with Shinto, so they of practise adapted to the eastern conwill nationalize Christianity and har- ception of life." monize it with a modernized Yamato- Damashii. The resultant religion, These new types of Christianity which will inspire New Japan in her may possibly be less logical and sentileadership of the Far East, may be a mental, but they will likely be more kind of Christianized Bushido. simple and practical, than Occidental Christianity. It is not at all improba- Such a form of Christianity would ble that, as Bishop Gore suggests, disarm prejudice and hostility. There Oriental ways of thinking may inis opposition, whether right or wrong, fluence, as they should, the ideas of to the gospel, or at least prejudice against it, because it is an imported Occidental Christianity. Each needs article. A naturalized and unified the other to complete and unify Chrisform of Christianity would therefore tianity. In that way only can Chriswin adherents, and extent the bounds tians "measure up to the cosmopoliof the influence of the gospel. Dr. tanism of Christ for whom there were De Forest well expressed it before no sects, no ecclesiastical polities, no the Evangelical Alliance in Tokyo, dogmatic systems-only a world to be when he said: "You have the right brought to Him, and He, the Living and privilege and duty of evolving, Truth, to be brought to that world." under the leadership and inspiration This may be an ideal difficult of at- tainment, but it is Christ's ideal- "that they may be all one,"

AN AFRICAN MISSIONARY OFFERING HOW A CONGREGATION OF NATIVE CHRISTIANS AND A FEW EUROPEANS IN SOUTH·WEST AFRICA BROUGHT A MISSIONARY OFFERING At Otjimbingwe, in German South- Bastards (a mixture of Dutch, Bushwest Africa is a small congregation of man, Hottentot, and Malay blood). nativeChristians,gathered through the Like all the Rhenish stations it has faithful efforts of the missionaries of severely suffered during late years the Rhenish Missionary Society, and from the outbreak of the Hereros composed of Damaras, Hereros, and against the German Government and

AFRICAN MISSIONARY OFFERING

the number of its Christian members sheep and goats. Then came the has somewhat decreased. But its spir- Damaras bringing fine, faultless aniituality and its liberality seem to have mals, according to their ability. One been greatly increased by these difficulties of the immediate past, as can of the pupils of the missionary school be seen from the following description gleefuIly chased a kid into the corral. of its Missionsfest" (missionary meet- A native Christian quietly approached ing). the missionary and said, "If I would give cattle, some might think that I The missionaries first talked with desire to show my riches. Therefore the few German colonists, to whom I give the money," and he handed the they also minister, about the holding astonished man of God fifty dollars. of a missionary gathering, and when Others, who had no cattle, brought they found them in deep sympathy part of their wages. A large number with the project, they called a few of of children brought twenty-five cents the native Christians together, laid each. An aged, poor Damara said to before them their obligations toward the missionary, "I have no goat to the Lord for keeping them during the bring. During my last long sickness dangerous war and their duty toward I had to sell all the animals I had, the Rhenish Society, whose missionar- that I could buy the necessaries of ies had brought the Gospel unto them, life. This is left," and he held out a and told them also of the great deficit gold piece and some silver. The miswhich threatened the Society. Unani- sionary refused the gift and said, mously the native Christians decided "keep the gold piece at least. God to hold a special missionary meeting has seen, and your readiness to give all and to take a special thanksgiving is to Him of as much value as the gift offering, the proceeds of which should itself." "No, teacher," was the simbe applied to the deficit of the Society ple reply, "I have consecrated it to in Germany. God."

Thus, on the next Lord's Day the ·When all the members had brought foIlowing announcement was made in their offerings, those under ecclesiastical the four services in the German, discipline and even the heathen asked Dutch, Damara, and Herero lan- for permission to add something to the guages: "Three weeks from to-day offering. Thus beside the cash, one the first Missionsfest shall be cele- cow and fifty-two other animals were brated. At that meeting we wiII bring contributed, which afterward were our grateful offerings to the Lord. None shall be obliged to give, but all sold for 1362 marks ($325). To this giving shall be voluntary, because the wonderfully large collection the thirty Lord loveth the cheerful giver. Since white members of the flock added anthere is little ready cash among us, other seven hundred marks while the everyone, who is able and willing, may treasury of the congregation furnished bring some animal, small or great, as another smaller contribution, so that an offering. A special corral for these the sum of seven hundred and fifty animals will be erected beside the dollars could be sent to the treasurer church." of the Rhenish Missionary Society, as the special contribution of 178 native The weeks went by and the day of and 30 European Christians in Gerthe feast arrived. Instead of the usual man South-west Africa toward the three services in different languages, payment of the large deficit of the one union service united the Germans, Rhenish Society. Many American Bastards, Damaras, and Hereros, but congregations, tho boasting of their pefore the service the thank offering missionary zeal, do not give one was received. First, the Bastards fifth of the amount of this collection came, bringing with them offerings of for the regular work of their Church.

EDITORIALS

'l'HIRTY YEARS OF THE MISSIONARY ~rthur T. Pierson, and published by l'unk & Wagnalls Co., as THE MIS- REVIEW S~ONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, with THE MISSIONARY REVIEW completed el~ht. departments: The Literature of thirty years last December. The first ten years it was issued in some- lVhsslOns, Missionary Organizations, what different form and with much narrower scope, under the sole editor- ~orrespondence and General Intelship of the late Rev. Royal G. Wilder, who was al~o its publisher, and who l~gence, Progress and Fruits of Mishad. been thIrty years a missionary in IndIa. The last twenty years it has slOnaryWork, Statistics of the World's been under the general editorial charge Mission~, The Monthly Concert, The of Arthur T. Pierson with a number of associate editors, whose names and !nternatlOnal Department, and Editorterms of service are as follows: I~l N o~es. Various changes, in the Rev. J. M. Sherwood, D.D.,* 1888- 1890 . lme of Improvement and in every case Rev. A. J. Gordon, D.D.,* 1891- involving a~ditionallabor and expense, 1895. have been I11corporated from time to Rev. C. C. Starbuck, 1888–;-1906. Rev. James Douglas, 1893-1897. time. Rev. F. B. Meyer, B.A., 1896-19°7. There are also now on the editorial Rev. Mr. Wilder's death occurred staff, Rev. J. T. Gracey,D.D., and Rev. at the exact time of the transfer of the D. L. Leonard, D.D., who became asso- magazine from his hands to those of ciate editors in 1888, and Delavan L. Pi~rson,.M.A., who has been managing his successors. For years before his edItor smce 1891. Rev. Louis Meyer became an assistant editor last year. departure he had been afflicted with a Rev. Drs. H. O. Dwight, W. 1. Haven, and H. Allen Tupper were connected disease which he knew would rbeelaftaitoanl~ wit~ the staff in 1904 and 1905, repre- His personal and intimate sentmg the Bureau of Missions. with the present editor-in-chief, who When THE MISSIONARY REVIEW began .its career in January, 1878, it was was then residing in Philadelphia and a sIxty-page monthly, published at Princeton, New Jersey, for $1.50 a ha.d been giving more and more' grayear. The opening number contained four short papers on missionary topics, tU1!OUS work to the REVIEW, led Mr. a~d the remaining pages were occupied WIth fragmentary notes on statistics WIlder to urge upon his friend the asand current items of interest. The leading article of the February number sumption of the full editorial control. was by the present editor-in-chief, 011 "The Conduct of the Monthly Concert" But the pastoral charge of a large -the writer little imagining that he was later to become the responsible church forbade, until the services of head of the editorial force. Dr. Sherwood were secured as joint In January, 1888, the magazine, remodeled and enlarged to an eighty- editor. The papers of transfer had page monthly, came under the joint editorship of Drs. J. M. Sherwood and scarcely been signed before Mr. Wil- * Deceased. der's spirit took flight, as tho he had held on to life only to complete this last act of providing for a suitable suc- cession.

The work of editing was accepted as a solemn charge from God, the trans- fer being made especially august by this singular coincidence, and the re- markable persuasion of the former editor that he was not to die till he had thus handed over his editorial scepter to the hands of his chosen successors.

In the spirit of a divine vocation the work has been done. There has been a constant and devout endeavor to prevent any leaven of commercialism or mere aim at popularity to corrupt the single purpose of promoting on the.

one hand the most scriptural and spir- itual conceptions of all work for God, abroad and at home; and on the other the widest diffusion of missionary in- twelve months. Special attention will formation. Believing that a true be given to important topics of curevangelistic zeal and success are in- rent interest with maps, charts and separable from a close adherence to photographic illustrations to add vithe Holy Scriptures as the inspired vidness and power to the presentation Revelations of God's Will, and the of themes. Our plans include arti- Divine person and atoning work of cles on the present needs, the meththe Lord Jesus Christ as the World's ods and progress of the work, the Savior, we have held to these truths character of workers and life stories consistently, in the midst of the ra- of native converts at home and tionalistic notions which have been abroad. creeping into modern creeds. Each month will give a world The plan and purpose of the REVIEW wide view of the mission fields with is to give to the leaders in missionary detailed descriptions of the problems work at home and abroad the facts that at particular strategic points. will assist them in carrying forward their work with greater success, and IS AMERICA CHRISTIAN OR NON. the advocacy of the fundamental principles that insure a victorious work. CHRISTIAN? The editors have no conscious aim but to help in every way to carry out the There has developed, on the part last command of the risen Lord, in the of Hebrews in America a concerted spirit of the Pentecostal baptism. We and organized attempt to prevent all believe that Christ is the one Savior on future recognition of Christ in our whose life and death men must depend Supreme and State courts, schools and for salvation; that the ever-present other institutions. The movement has Chdst is the leader of His missionary been adroitly planned by the Conferhost, thus giving assurance of victory; ence of Reform Rabbis and by the and that His indwelling Spirit gives Union of Orthodox Rabbis under the the only true power in service. As plea for religious liberty and non-secwe start on this fourth decade of years, tarian teaching. A paid agitator has we ask friends of Christ and His been employed to promote toleration world-wide Kingdom to breathe once of every religious and non-religious more the prayer which we would wish belief, except Christianity, and to seto have perpetually exprest in these cure the elimination of everything dis· pages, that as in Heaven so on eart.h tinctively Christian from our eduthe name of God may be hallowed, HIS cational text books, law courts, Kingdom may come, and His will may national festivals, etc. Even the men- tion of Christ, in President Roosebe done. velt's first Thanksgiving proclama- tion, created a tumult of objection THE PROGRAM FOR 1908 from Jewish leaders and a concerted effort is being made to bring about The MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE union Thanksgiving services where WORLD begins its thirty-first year of Jews may join with Unitarians and service with bright prospects and care- all other classes of Christians, on a fully laid plans for increased useful- "broad"-and corresponding superfiness. No more able, consecrated and cial-platform. The plea for liberal widely known list of writers on mis- views blinds many as to the real pursionary topics can be found anywhere pose and significance of this move· than those constituting the contribu- ment. tors to the pages of the REVIEW. They are the praying, thinking, work- The effort is just now being made, ing leaders of the church. openly to exclude all mention of Christ from text-books, and songs During the coming year the sched- used in public schools, and from the ule of topics will be that followed in Christmas celebration conducted by prevIous volumes with a view to cov- school teachers. The loud protest alering the W orId field during the

ready made against this action has recognition of God from our national caused the New York Board of Edu- life. The Jews number less than 2,- cation to leave the matter, for the 000,000 as against nearly 33,000,000 present, to the discretion of the var- Christian church members in Amerious principals, but this does not es- ica. If they have a right to dictate sentially change the situation, as they as to whom we shall recognize in our have already been informed of the national worship, why may not the inwishes of the Board. fidels, agnostics, atheists and free thinkers, unite to demand that the rec- Dr. Charles H. Parkhurst, in an ad- ognition of God be disallowed, not mirable discourse on Thanksgiving only on our coins, but in Thanks- Day, said that while we cordially in- giving proclamations, courts of law vite emigrants and refugees to our and all civic and national celebrations home, we may justly object to having and institutions? our guests assume to be hosts, and not only change the entire scheme of Shall we not as a nation of Chrishousekeeping but even pitch the orig- tians, unworthy of the title though we inal parties out the back door! A be, declare ourselves once for all a nation is made what it is by all its Christian people, founded and develtraditions and the events that make oped to our present prosperity by up its historic unity and continuity. those who were followers of Christ, Every people comes in time to stand and looked upon Him as the revelation for certain principles and ideas; and of God to man and the one Savior of the United States can never shake off the world? its Christian antecedents; which without utter upheaval will determine its While we welcome foreigners to consequents as Christian. Sectarianism our shores to enjoy the benefits of our we may well deplore; but the public Christian liberty and enlightenment, and habitual acknowledgment not only we are not ready, at their demand to of God, but of the Christian God is change the whole character of our the ne~essary outcome of the whole nationality and make its spirit either of our past. To eliminate this factor hebrew or heathenish. from our national life is to be false to our national career, and disown our The time has come for the people beginnings and in fact the whole of of America to speak out with a voice our development. It would be as un- that shall be heard round the world just as to ask the Hebrews to elim- that it may be known whether or not inate Jehovah from their national life the United States of America is to and character. What would a Jew be be confessedly Christian, Jewish or inwithout his oracles of God and his fidel in its national life.

Hebrew traditions! PRAYER FOR THE JEWS Christian people should observe in Within a score of miles of the City what direction we are drifting. If Hall in New Yark, there are to be what is already demanded, is con- found over a million Jews, or more ceded, the Jews will next ask to have than all the rest of the country; and all New Testament portions omitted in no other single locality on earth is from the readings in public schools, so large a number gathered. Here and demand that only the Old Testa- there is an opportunity for mission ment be used in courts of law and work among one eleventh of all the for the administration of the oath of Jewish population of the earth. Large office to the President of the United numbers of them, swinging away States; that those who lead the pray- from the religion of their fathers, are ers in Legislatures, State and Na- in danger of being practically without tional, omit all reference to Christ. a religion. They are found very ac- cessible to the gospel, and the oppor- But the logical outcome will be a tunity is unique. A cal: to prayer in still further clamor for dropping all their behalf has been issued, and a meeting will be held in the parlor of city, and before he died at the age the Marble Collegiate Church, 5th of sixty-four, was the greatest of all Avenue and 29th Street, New York, the painters of Flanders in the Six- on the afternoon of the first Friday teenth Century. His strength of ex- of each month, at 3 o'clock. These pression, minuteness of detail, ex- meetings, established in midsummer, quisiteness of finish, are especially should be widely known, and we trust unique. His colors glow, and his jew- will be largely attended. els burn with imprisoned fire. His pictures were mostly on sacred sub- PAGAN VIEWS OF CHRISTIANITY jects and his altar pieces may be seen at Antwerp and Brussels. At the Shanghai Conference of :Missions, the Chinese representative, But the most interesting thing Taotai Tong, said "Protestant mis- about him is that it was his love for sionaries are actuated by the great an artist's daughter that was the crea- idea of doing good and he believed tive impulse of his artistic career. they had met with considerable suc- That he might win her love in return cess. Still they had not a monopoly he resolved to train his powers with. of the idea. which is the com- pencil and brush, until he could com- mon possessi;n of the world's great pel her admiration for his skill. What family. The general tendency of man- a suggestion of the holy transforming . kind is toward good rather than evil." power of the love of Christ and of There is a general tendency to this souls to become in us a creative im- sort of teaching even in nominally pulse, transforming character and Christian pulpits, but it is a good way making us radiant with the genius of from the old gospel of sin and sal- goodness. What natural obstacles to vation. Men, nowadays, looking only service such love overcomes! at the ethical side of Christianity, and finding many similar precepts else- Quaintly an anonymous author where, quite overlook the unique writes: spiritual features of this divine system of salvation, which differentiate be- Could we with ink the ocean fill tween it and all other systems of And where the sky a parchment made, morals and religion. If what Mr. Tong said is the whole truth, then let us And every stick on earth a quiJl recall our missiDnaries. We are old And every man a scribe by trade; fashioned enough to believe that there is "none other name, given under To write the love of God above heaven, amongst men, whereby we Would drain the ocean dry; must be saved;" and "neither is there salvation in any other." If the gen- Nor would the scrawl contain the whole, eral tendency of mankind is toward Tho stretched from sky to sky. good rather than evil, why is it, that even in Christian countries and de- THE SECRET OF CHURCH POWER spite all the enlightening influence of the gospel, there is such awful corrup- The Bishop of London struck a tion! high key note at the Richmond Con- vention: THE POWER OF LOVE "But after all is said and done Quintin lfatsys (Massys, or the most evangelistic, the most catho- Messys) is a name not familiar to lic, the most orthodox church on earth moderns. He lived from 1466 to will produce no effect upon the world 1530, born at Louvain, of a father if it has not still one further charac- who was a smith, clockmaker and ar- tenstlc. It must clearly and unmis- chitect. At twenty-five years of age, takably and before all the world be he settled at Antwerp and became one unworldly itself. Bear with me, then, of the earliest painters of note in that when I say as my last word, that the greatest danger of the Church on both sides of the Atlantic is worldliness. It is impossible for the Church to mix too freely with the world. Into the slums of East London, into the business of Wall Street, into the mining SPEAKING WITH TONGUES camps of the Klondike, the Church must go. No human interest in the Since the editorials appeared as tJ world is outside the interest of the this matter, many letters have come Church." from various persons and places, THE POWER OF PRAYER nearly all fully approviJlg our position To this we often recur, but it is a key- note that can not too often be struck and give confirmatory evidence of its to bring us back to the true key of all soundness. A few disapprove and life's noblest, purest melody and har- some reproach us with opposing and mony. If some well compiled and . thoroughly authentic volume could be hindering the Holy Spirit. Desirous given to the public, containing accurate to "do nothing against the truth but accounts of answered prayer-prayer, for the truth," we let some of these the power of which could not be ex- "witnesses" be heard, leaving our plained by either "chance coincidence" readers to judge how far these "mani- or "natural law," it would be a great boon in these days of materialism and festations" bear the impress of the naturalism. One of these we here re- Spirit of God. cord, tho it may not be new to many. One writer, (Sept. 30), says that Bishop Bowman says, that in the fall of r8s8 he was at an annual conference recently there has been published a in Indiana where Bishop Janes presided. "We received a telegram that Bishop prediction of the sinking into the sea Simpson was dying. Said Bishop Janes, 'Let us spend a few moments in earnest of Ceylon and that Colombo will be prayer for the recovery of Bishop Simp- son.' We kneeled to pray. Wm. Taylor visited by an earthquake. He adds the great California street preacher was called to pray; and such a prayer as I that' being in Colombo, he took this never heard since. The impression seized upon me irresistibly, Bishop Simpson will prophecy from the lips of a humble, not die. I rose from my knees perfectly quiet. Said I: 'Bishop Simpson will not godly woman, to God in prayer; and, die.' 'Why do you think so?' 'Because I have had an irresistible impression while waiting before Him, the spirit made upon my mind during this prayer.' Another said: 'I have the same impre,· gave him utterance in tongues; and he sion.' We passed it along from bench to bench, until we found that a very lar~e recognized 'Ko-luJn-bo,' repeated, fol- proportion of the conference had the same impression. I made a minute of lowed by further utterances, and the the. time of day, and when I nex~ saw Simpson he was attending to his daily interpretation: "I will come unto this labor. I enquired of the bishop: 'How did you recover from your sickness?' He place: I will shake it (oft repeated), replied: 'I can not tell.' 'What did your with the word 'Ko-Iumbo' repeated a physician say?' 'He said it was a miracle.' few times." I then said to the bishop: 'Give me the circumstances under which the change He also says that, while praying occurred.' He fixed upon the day, and the very hour, that the preachers were for another, his head began to shake engaged in prayer at this conference. The physician left his· room and said. to and his jaws to work, and again the his wife: 'It is useless to do anythl11g further; the bishop must die!' In about Spirit spoke through his lips; and that, an hour he returned and started back, inquiring: 'lVhat have you done?' 'Noth- in answer to prayer, interpretation ing,' was the reply. . '.He !S recovering rapidly,' said the phYSICIan; a change has was given: "I will come unto him, and occurred in the ~r,mptoms, wholly unac- countable to me. make abode with him;" and, after boldly claiming in- terpretation of what was ;lOt so clear, "the words were uttered, through his lips in bell-like tones, clear cut, dis- tinct and beautiful," Rev. iii: 20, many times repeated.

Another letter from. a lady in Poona, India, expresses great regret for the influence of the Review in leading many to doubt, and some to deny the 'tongues' as of God, For over a year, she claims to have seen this evidence of a real Pentecostal baptism. She went to India, believ- ing that, without previous study, and not knowing how, she would be en- abled to speak to the natives in their own language. But, while yet in Col- ond, constant vigilance toward the orado, she had never heard anyone spirit of ~viI. The Devil is the great speak with tongues, until August 7th, counterfeIter, and the closer the imi- I906, when a party of three, from Los t~tion, the more dangerously decep, Angeles, all did so and gave the in- tIve.

terpretation thereof. Though not de- siring for herself such gift until her THE WELSH REVIVAL arrival in India, about midnight, she began to speak in syIIables, and, next It is said that a noticeable reaction morning, a sentence which the Spirit has followed the great revival in interpreted as "Glory to God in the Wales. The National Free Church Highest," etc. Later on, she realized Council sent a special commissioner a "baptism of the Spirit, her whole to South Vales, where he visited no being, tongue and body under less than thirty-seven centers, finding His control, so that she could more that there has been enormous loss in easily speak in other tongues than in the membership of the churches, and English, her mind having nothing to that many of the presumed converts do with it." She is positive that the have fallen into evil habits. This is "present outpouring is the universal particu.larly true among the young sign of the Pentecostal baptism, the coal-mmers, whose lives are rough latter day rain before Christ comes." ~nd surrounded by very few helpful She adds, "we do not allow anyone mfiuences. The conclusion of the to seek the gift of tongues, but the commissioner is that there is need of baptism of the Spirit, and He speaks ~ great change in religious methods for Himself. :Kever before has the If the results of the revival are to be Devil fought on such close spiritual conserved. The reaction is compelling lines as since the present outpouring. the churches to reconsider their While many mistakes have been made, methods 0.£ organization, and many this is beyond doubt, the finger of are lookmg toward institutional God." We quote the writer's words. methods as a means of retaining the Letters from Los Angeles claim un- youth within the ranks of the mistakably that not only the speaking churches. All this confirms the mis- with tongues is genuine, but that var- givings of those who feared that the ious concomitant signs are wrought, revival was too emotional to be subeven to the most extraordinary heal- stantial.

ings; that, in a moment, dropsy dis- Our own observation, after month!

appeared, so completely that the size in Wales, will scarcely confirm th( of the abdomen was reduced over above statements which are substan.

twelve inches in girth, with like re- tially from The Christian World 01 sults in other diseases; and a promi- London. No doubt there has been a nent doctor is actually sending out reaction and that is inevitable after "handkerchiefs," over which he has m~n.ths and m?re than a year of high prayed, and they carry healing. spmtual tensIOn. But Prof. Keri We present these testimonials with- Evans, of Camarthen, who is very out comment, that readers may hear familiar with the conditions, said to both sides of the matter. We feel the writer that while the form of man- prepared heartily to rejoice in any true ifestations has changed, the work of manifestation of the Spirit, however the Spirit is no less unmistakable. At strange, inexplicable, or contrary to the same time he says that the new previous impressions, but what we converts have much need of guidance.

urge is that there be much watchful- It is time some Paul and Silas went ness and prayerfulness, to insure two through Wales, visiting converts to see great conditions: first, absolute sur- how they do and confirming the render to the Spirit of Goc(; and sec- churches,

MISSIONARY

THE KINGDOM the extension of the Son's kingdom in The Meaning of .. Not One Cent." the world. .

One of our pastors who worked up "Beginning at Jerusalem" is the dithe envelope system with great care was astonished and grieved to have vine order. First Jerusalem, the capiseveral men return the lists of objects with this comment opposite the item tal; then Judea, the country around; of Foreign Missions: "Not one cent." That such persons may realize the ac- next Samaria, the adjoining country; tual significance of their words, let us state their position in detail. What and then on and on to the uttermost it involves is this: parts of the earth. The apostles were Not one cent for saving a soul ouside of the United States. to begin at home, but end at the ut- Not one cent for giving the Bible to other termost part of the earth. Their com- nations. mission read to "every creature," Not one cent for revealing a God of love except to Americans. since "every creature" had charter Not one cent for making Christ known rights in the gospel. as a Saviour of all mankind. Our Church is in apostolic succes- Not one cent for giving the hope of heaven to a despairing world. sion in her missionary policy, and Not one cent for teaching the world the wisely administers the affairs of both morals of Christ. home and foreign missions by the Not one cent for healing the sick beyond our borders. same Board, known as the Board of Not one cent for education where it is Missions. By this method there is no needed most. cleavage of the great house of world- Not one cent for bettering the physical conditions of earth's wretched ones. wide missions, no conflict of rival Not one cent for giving to the world claims, no division of funds, no lining what God has first given to us. up of parties and arraying of factions, Not one cent for anything which we as Americans are not to get something one saying, "I am for foreign mis- out of. sions," and the other, "I do not believe Not one cent in attestation of our faith that we have a universal religion. in foreign missions; we have the Not one cent for fulfilling the very pur- heathen at home." With this unitv pose of Christ in redemption. of administration we are one in ma– Not one cent for obeying the last com- mand of Christ. tive, in aim, and in effort.

N0, these men did not think what Bibles for the Jews they were saying when they wrote those words.-Missiotlary Herald. In a recent number of "The Bible in the WorId," an interesting state- Oneness of Missions ment is made concerning the Scrip- tures which have been provided by "Home missions" and "foreign mis- the British and Foreign Bible Society sions" are man-made terms, and are for circulation among the Jews. The used for convenience' sake. They are list is as follows: In Hebrew, includonly different phases of the same sub- ing the Massoretic text of the Old ject. Missions means sent, and a mis- Testament, and Delitsch's version of sionary is sent of God. Paul was a the New Testament, 1,480,000 volmissionary to the Gentiles, but was mnes. In Yiddish, including the dianever called a foreign missionary. lects spoken by the Jews in Central Peter administered to the Jews, but Europe, 450,000 volumes. Translitwas none the less a missionary the erations, including Arabic. Persian, same as Paul. Both were "apostles," Tunisian and Spanish in Hebrew and as such "were sent of God" for character, 65,000 volumes. Diglots, including Hebrew interleaved with English, French, German, Hungarian, Italian, Polish, Bulgarian, Russ, and Turkish, 405,000 volumes. A total of 2400,000 volumes. It is a cause of gratit~w.e to God, in the midst of the

OF THE PROTESTANT MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF THE WORLD FOR

This table includes only Missions to non-Christian and non-Protestant peoples, and 80 omits work done in non-Papal Europe, while covering that in behalf of Indians, Chinese, and Japanese in the United States. The figures are derived almost wholly from annual reports, and relate in the main to 1907, tho sometimes the year includes a part of 1906. ThA aim has been to leave the fewest possible blanks, and hence where the latest official figures were not at hand, conservative estimates have heen made, based upon former reports.-REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

I I~ u1 I ~ 't! /' dI' Ii I!! ,!~ ,It' if NAMES OF SocIETIES I Foreign Countries in Which Missions Are (Abbreviated) Sustained, and Number of Missions ~ oS'" °i ~ ~.s ~6 oe p Sil 0 §'3 – – _ · _ – – – – – – – – – – 1 – – – – -:……'. —-.1—–1—- – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – 1 – – = " ' – – – 1 – – – 1 – – – – 1 – – – 1 – – – + – – – – – – – – – – -_ _ American Board…………………………. 1810 $978,876 $'226,271 1~ 33 187 184 572 821 4,145 4,717 1,538 68,952 6,831 151,460 1,367 65,152 S. Af~ica, Turkey, India, China Japan. Micro- Baptist Missionary Union …………… _….. 1814 976,072 114,244 218 20 215 125 578 324 4,Il51 5,129 ~,701 137,488 12,761 258,538 1,917 neSIa, Mex., Spain, Austria, Philippines (20). 53,850 Burma, India, Cbina, Japan, Africa, ~l-ance Spain, Philippines (14). ' , 403,812 29,201 84 7 88 24 203 88 297 500 458 18,487 2,239 38,840 108 Southern Baptist Convention.. . . . . . . . . • . . . . .. 1845 1,290 332 2,144 1.19 2,609 China, Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, Brazil, Cuba (7)_ 671 9 o 9 8 ~ n ~ M 20 4,105 India (Southern Bengal), Africa (2). Free Baptists…………….. "…………… 1838 National Baptist Convention …… :……… 1880 18,000 900 19 3 16 2 40 0 58 93 181 7,830 885 15,000 17 872 Africa, West and East, West Indies, South Seventh-Day Baptists…… ……. ……….. 1842 8,000 America. 500 1 2 2 2 7 0 13 20 5 180 45 200 4 250 China (1).

Christian (Disciples of Christ) ……….•… " . 1875 479,665 27,900 67 87 85 44 233 98 575 808 212 14,830 1,795 22,460 77 5,667 China, India, Japan, Turkey, Africa, Philip- pines (6). Christian Chul'eh ………………………… 1886 15j138O 8 o 6 2 16 7 22 88 42 (588 118 1,540 2 10 Japan (Tokio, etc.) (1).

Christian and Missionary Alliance ……….. . 1897 5,287 48 76 84 86 294 48 886 680 140 8,650 551 4,500 116 4,800 W. Central Africa, India, China, Japan, Protestant Episcopal. …….. _……. _.. . .. . .. 1835 61,005 9,890 1,481 Society of Friends…………….. . . . . . . . . .. . 1871 549,070 7,106 29 58 48 204 116 715 919 387 4,190 24,000 180 South America, Palestine, etc. (Il) Evangelical Association…………….. . . . .. 1876 71,662 428 6,950 Africa, China, Japan, Haiti, Mexico, Alaska Lutheran, General Council. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . 1869 24,100 450 975 95 (6). 29,572 6,925 18 10 26 37 91 12 239 330 102 6,135 884 8,261 53 2,79. Mexico, Alaska, Jamaica, India,China, Japan o 6 3 15 20 5:i 70 10 2 Cuba, Armenia, Palestine (8). ' 2,040 15 Japan.

9 o 5 7 21 2 302 323 404 12,822 189 5,275 India (Madras), Porto Rico (2).

Lntheran, General Synod ………………… 1837 73,171 20,142 14 1 9 14 38 5 615 658 722 12,625 3,8~9 36,<109 28'Z 17,169 India (Madraa), West Africa (2). 559 529 Madagascar, China (2). United Norwegian ………………………. 1895 40,806 246 13 1 13 12 39 4 n 110 45 175 1,535 11 Methodist Episcopal.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1819 1,613,535 104,176 37 257 321 875 620 7,750 8,625 972 83,180* 10,421' 315,240 2,015 7'2,640 Cbina, Korea, Japan, India, Africa, Bulgaria, 18,514 983 37,820 42 Mexico, South America, Philippines (221. Methodist Episcopal, South………………. 1846 475,769 48,448 92 11 81 11 195 120 240 485 315 4,096 China, Korea, Japan, Mexico, Brazil, Cuba (6).

African ~fethodist Episcopal. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1847 24,200 9,820 5 12 3 0 20 10 65 85 115 2,587 215 10,000 10 650 Africa, West Indies, South America (4).

Free Methodist………………………….. 1882 55,974 1,400 11 12 21 18 62 1 91 158 97 597 58 1,250 24 685 Africa, India, China, Japan (4).

Methodist Protestant…………………….. 1888 22,756 966 4 0 4 0 8 8 19 ~ 2'~ 771 207 2,420 2 400 Japan (Yokohama) (1).

Presbyterian……………….. ……..•… .. 1837 1,276,748 192,755 287 87 319 196 889 228 8,129 4,018 2,201 70,447 11,106 147,000 1.145 86,924 India, Siam, 9Jlina, ~aJl8Jl, Korea, W. Africa, 9,464 2,256 28,420 42 S.yrla, PerSIa, Spamsh A":l" Philippines (25). Presbyterian, South……………………… 1861 276,268 16,780 74 80 72 51 217 8 174 891 488 13 408 51 975 3,519 Cbma. Korea, Japan, AfrIca, Italy, Mexico, Reformed Presbyterian.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 1886 48,748 0 13 2 13 9 87 1 41 78 15 Brazil, Cuba (8).

720 Asia Minor, Syria, Cyprus, China (4) United Presbyterian……………………… 181;9 261,693 155,371 47 12 58 62 174 60 976 1,150 513 22, 064 2,260 57,218 367 25,196 India (Punjab), Egypt, Eastern Sudan (8).

Reformed (Dutch)……………………….. 1832 179,233 8,098 28 10 82 81 101 37 558 664 286 5,043 370 ]5,000 211 9,740 India, China, Japan, Arabia (4).

Reformed (German) ………….. _… __ ……. 1878 96,460 1,357 17 3 18 14 52 10 102 154 57 3,500 572 4,280 6 630 Japan (Tokio, Sendal, etc.), China (2).

German Evangelical Synod……….. ……… 1867 26,200 0 8 1 4 2 1'5 0 42 57 46 1,814 162 3,6.35 39 1,601 India (Central Provincee) (1).

United Brethren in Christ………………. 1853 89,197 8,'i20 20 3 26 11 55 11 180 185 G9 2,0"-8 195 6,607 31 1,069 West Africa, Japan, Porto Rico (3). Woman's Union Missionary Society………. 1861 50,000 2,390 India, China, JaJl8Jl, Philippines (4). 5,487 0 0 0 83 83 0 187 170 74 0 0 o 20 Canada Baptist (Ontario and Quebec)… …… 1873 49,264 2,018 15 0 14 16 45 4 276 321 131 5,560 449 8,000 l8 2,071 India (Telugns), Bolivia, (2).

Canada Baptist (Maritime)……………….. 1873 28,000 250 10 0 9 12 31 0 97 128 24 547 40 2,000 20 500 India (1).

Canada Methodist .. _…. _…… _………….. 1872 195,500 4,5l 29 ) 25 36 90 25 88 128 55 8,220 160 8,500 14 1950 Japan (Tokio), China, American lndiaDs (8).

Canada Presbyterian. _…………… _…….. 1844 213,450 10,200 55 18 55 36 164 48 289 458 125 5,992 460 10,000 72 1,260 China, India, New Hebrides. West Indies, FormoMa, Korea. Amertcan Indians (7) Other American Societies………………… _"_'_"_'1 _ _522_,7_ 26 _ _~.732 _180 _ _7_8 _~ _ _70_ _ _46__9 ___58___5_ 14 _1,02_3 _24_A_' _ _2_6,_8_ 80 _2,102_1 _ _58_,_600_ 1__2_4_0 _ _ _ 9,12_2 Totals for America…………………. _.. …… $9,458,6033 $1,153,874 1,911 585 1,951 1,527 5,909 2,812 26,760 82,669 12,817 545,180 63,916 1,286,2.>;9 8,855 344,213 Baptist Society (England) ………. __ …….. 1792 4~,267 85,270 161 0 118 9 287 63 56e 849 961 18,606 2,195 55,700 784 22,402 India, Cbina, Palestine, Central Africa, West 85,888 3,542 274,285 2,086 Indies (8). London Society (L. M. S.) ………………… 1795 885,120 39,450 177 31 166 76 450 986 6,978 7,428 2,200 98,56t' 4,685 322.600 2,506 52,330 6,348 188,000 90,824 China, India, Africa, Madagascar, Polynesia Church Society (C. M. S.)…………………. 1799 1,878,785 205,326 419 15.'3 374 444 1,389 384 8,586 9,925 2,596 5,898 17,123 513 (9). 960 749 Propagation Society (S. P. G.) ………..•….. 1701 962,180 250,880 215 35 80 12 396 10 1,878 2,274 697 625 0 1,400 115 142,960 Persia, Palestine, China, JaJl8Jl, India, Africa, North America, Australia, etc. (80). Universities' Mission…………………….. 1858 184,600 2,5l 30 26 0 55 111 19 344 455 82 25,920 India, China, Japan, Malaysia, Africa, West South American Society……………….. _. 1844 90,350 40,625 14 48 42 16 120 o 7'5 195 62 Indies, etc. (32).

8,061 Africa (Lake Nyasa and Zanzibar) (2).

3,240 Soutb America (3).

Society of Friends __ . .. . . . . . . . . . .. .. . . .. . . .. … 1866 189,980 19,660 84 7 35 29 105 277 1,114 1,219 243 2,798 184 20,966 261 11,924 Palestine, India, China, Natal, Madagascar Wesleyan Metbodist Society…. . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . 1818 1,048,58.>; 38 456 108,442 9,180 240,000 1,482 (4). . Primitive Methodist.. . . . .. . . . .. . . . . .. . . . .. … 1870 88,150 76,280 213 73 132 o 22 205 4,706 5,164 3,588 2,200 820 5,500 18 149,247 India, China, Africa (West and South), West 3,750 14 0 8 !Ill 88 Indies, Italy, Spain (29). 3 51 3,400 Africa (1).

United Methodist Free ………….. _•_.. .. . .. 1857 64,161 11.871 12 6 S l 28 19 1,2111 1,229 800 10,922 500 18,780 50 5,270 China, East and West Africa (3). Presbyterian Church of England………….. 1847 148,860 9,900 875 2,100 India, China, Malaysia, Formosa, Syria (5). Welsh Calvinistic………………………… 1840 90,620 20,840 28 18 32 3'~ 110 40 4lIO 540 806 8,570 2,005 40,000 lor 8,942 N. E. India, Assam, France (Brittany) (2). China Inland Mission.. _… __ .. .. . • . . . .. . . .. … 1S5 294,175 15,230 2,7603 3,500 China (Eighteen Provinces) (18). 78,564 17 0 12 8 290 16 4,~20 4,910 296 80,000 413.

11),260 120 283 223 29l 875 o 8l7 l,7'i2 560 38,000 17'5 Established Church of Scotland………….. , 1829 282,420 65.480 80 37 40 1~ 12 365 491 220 4,5.'>2 870 20,852 26~ 15.152 India, East Central Africa, Palestine, China 47 8,828 4,271 1,820 45,987 679 40,000 United Free Church……… __ ……………. 1848 637,185 424,310 148 62 185 103 448 7 862 2,570 185 10,000 1,489 (4). 471 50 122 Presbyterian Church of Ireland………….. , 1840 154,15.'5 10,700 85 19 28 27 109 86,901 India, Africa_ Arabia, Palestine, New Heb- rides, Mancburia, JaJl8Jl, West Indies (111).

2,170 China, India (Gujerat), Syria (8).

Church of England Zenana (C. E. Z. M. S). . .. 1880 260,080 12,650 ) I) 0 210 210 o lII4 1,184 62 o0 o 2.'30 10,218 India, China (2).

Zenana Bible Medical (Z. B. M. S.) 1352 113,235 29,760 0 0 0 151 151 0 189 840 37 0 0 o 51 2,923 India (1).

Other British SOCieties ………………… __ • …… 1,625,278 193,540 ~18 990 576 802 2,686 58 3,342 6,028 1,418 97,550 3,420 125,600 372 24,2110 – – – – – – – 1 – – – – 1 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – —-I-:~-_:_I—- – – – – – – Total British Societies ….. _…………… …… $9,361,036 $1,581,181 1,980 1,738 2,009 ~332 8,364 2,141 40,88!a 48,746 14,986 565,179 88,614 1,898,306 11,789 619,399 Basel Society … _.. _……………. _… _…… 1815 312,459 67,766 181 45 141 18 885 56 1,Mt 1,929 890 29,675 2,149 58,569 671 80,412 South India, Cbina, West Africa (3).

Berlin Society.. …………………………. 1824 274,850 66,890 112 21 103 22 258 12 1,264 1,522 889 29,710 8,160 56,390 350 11,912 Africa (East and South), China (3).

Breklum (Schleswig-Holstein)…………….. 1877 46,480 675 16 0 8 0 24 0 lO 1U 93 1,225 120 6,500 75 1,590 India (Te!uglls) (1).

Gossner's Society……… _. .. .. . .. .. .. .. . …. 1836 86,820 3,650 89 0 88 1 82 27 ~ 650 827 23,820 4,360 85,1150 227 0,652 India (Ganges, Chota Nagpore) (1) l:lermannsburg Society…………………… 1849 82,146 17,525 63 1 61 3 128 8 672 800 213 86,013 4,067 67,891 188 9,725 India, South Africa, Persia (3).

Leipsic Society………….. _.. .. .. .. .. . .. …. 1836 125,069 16,950 59 9 68 8 189 20 231 870 312 20,408 465 24,840 828 18,122 South India, Burma, British and German 32,684 1,511 101,216 258 East Africa (4). Moravian Church………………………… 1732 199,297 179,271 166 40 174 22 402 33 93 495 272 2,939 873 5,550 103 29,562 India (Lada!)J South Africa, Australia, South North German Society…………………… 1836 39,650 5,786 21 3 16 8 48 2 186 184 91 America, west Indies, Eskimo, Indians (9).

3,584 West Africa (Slave Coast) (1).

Rhenish Society (Barmen)………………… 182& 215,640 28,32l 171) 15 165 23 :113 85 2,1m 2,410 551 56,420 8,938 118,047 553 29,372 Africa, Borneo, Sumatra, New Guinea, China 20,120 115 (5) Other German Societies. _……….. ………. …… 302,840 24,680 105 34 ;6 45 260 9 258 510 130 7,989 840' 540,078 2,878 4,960 Total German Societies …………………-.-..-.-.1-$-1-,685-,-27-1-1–$4-11-,4-1-3-1–93-2 –1-68- –845– –1-[.0- –2-,099- –1-97- –6-.9-38- –8-,984- -3-,7-68-1'–24-0-,883–1 25,983 189,891 Paris Society……… _…………………… 1822 180,000 52,000 58 36 70 18 182 102 1,193 1,875 150 85,000 1,000 148,000 600 45,000. Africa (South, East and West), Tahiti, Mad agascar (5). 2,897 East Africa (1). Swiss Romande………………………….. 1875 49,105 5,313 21 7 20 18 66 0 8) 155 81 1,896 166 8,500 84 Netber~~~ Socilti~s…………………….. …… 142,840 88,250 78 8 42 0 128 37 397 525 258 5,780 218 18,000 128 6,275 Scandinavian Societies……………………. …… 475,680 65,850 173 35 162 66 436 97 2,240 2,676 1,240 58,250 1,680 87,000 1,321 48,840 Australasian Methodist Society_………….. 1855 109,180 29,965 29 10 24. 14 77 97 5,800 5 ,877 1,693 40,562 1,872 180,000 1,488 28,020 Fiji, Samoa, New Britain, New Guinea (5).

. – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – TOTALS fOR CHRISTENDOM, …………..-…I .. $-:1'2- ,459,- 680-$· 3,48{ 3,92·0 -5,7-8.'; -2-,80{ 2 -5,5- 75 -4- ,387-1-8,49-9 -5,- 278 I9- 6,87- e 1- 14,3- 75 ·40I,585-I1,8- 16,4- 50 -141- ,127·I4,'3- 51,1I 88 -29~ ,868~~1,80·4,9I 05~,8'70 Asia, Africa, The Islands, etc…………….. …… 907,985 1116,674 558 265 452 262 1,537 290 8,872 7,909 5,582 329,770 7,340 750,000 1,775 Totall for 1906 ……………. _…………….. $21,280,147 $3,585,4.12 5,937 2,725 5,772 4,257 18,591 4,670 89,678 106,264 36,748 1,843,809 145,115 4,859,822 29,010 1,257,645 Totall for 1906 .. __ ……………………. _… $19,661,885 $'3,516,015 5,905 2,567 5,061 4,806 17,839 4,858 89,835 167,174 81,451 1,754,182 14S,l9a 4,072,088 27,885 1,246,127 Totall for 1896 …………………….. __ – ….. $13,620,972 $1,545,000 4,028 1,477 3,882 2,578 11,766 4,296 115,118 66,888 2'l,631 — ———– 995,793 63,061 2,770,801 19,884 786,002 • probationers are omitted as they are not full members, though in Bome cases they are receIVed as communicants. Last year the probatIoners numbered 113,000.

GENERAL MISSIONARY

general apathy of interest in behalf of ropolitan missionary institute, held for God's ancient and ever present people, three days, during the fall and winter to have the assurance thus, as well as months, in the leading cities.

otherwise, that they are not wholly Distribution of Immigrants forgotten. May God bless these Scrip- tures as they go forth to the Jews, and Statistics reveal the interesting use them to the salvation of many. economic fact that out of a total of The Week of Prayer 1,004,756 immigrants landed at Ellis Island in the year ending June 30th The Evangelical Alliance invites all more than half stopped in New York Christians to unite in prayer during and Pennsylvania. This great pre- the week of January 5th to 1rth that ponderance for the two states has its the spiritual power of the 01Urches chief cause in the demand for labor and individuals in all lands may be on the railroad tunnels in New York, increased during the coming year. and in the mines and mills of Penn- The following topics are suggested: sylvania. Illinois comes next in the Sunday, Jan. 5th. Prayer. acquisition of foreign popUlation, Monday, Thanksgiving and Humiliation. with 79,136, and New Jersey follows closely with 68,627. Ohio's share of Tuesday, The Church Universal. this contribution was 51,050, and that TVednesday, Nations and their Rulers.

Thursday, Foreign Missions.

Friday, The Home, Education, The Young. of Missouri 15,286. Wisconsin ob- Saturday, Home Missions; The Jews. tained 15,878. But Massachusetts re- AMERICA ceived 48,091, and her busy neighbor, Connecticut, 33,027. Rhode Island's The Young People's Missionary Movemenf hospitality was given to 6,159, while The first international missionary Maine received only 1,642. Not less convention under the direction of the than 22,673 immigrants went through Young People's Missionary Move- to California and 5,899 halted in Col- ment, will be held at Pittsburgh, orado, while 7.441 pushed on to Ore- March 10, II, 12, 1908. ' gon and Washington. In spite of'

The aim of the movement may be public and private efforts, the immi- briefly stated as follows: To arouse gration to the twelve Southern States an intelligent interest in home and for- all told amounted to only 7,897.

eign missions among the younger lay- A Million for EpiscoPM Missions men, members of the young people's societies, and the 4,000,000 members Three years ago the General Con- of the Sabbath Schools of North ference asked the men of the Church, America. The agencies for the reali- in commemoration of the founding of zation of this aim are: first, tRe pub- the first Episcopal Church at J ames- lication of suitable mission study text- town three centuries ago, to contribute books for the younger laymen and the $1,000,000 beyond the usual gifts for members of the yonn~ people's socie- missions. And a few weeks since at ties; second, the publication 'of graded Richmond a mass meeting was held, text-books and other missionary liter- at which it was reported that $760,000 ature for use in the Sabbath School. had been pledged, and that the women This literature is all distributed of the Church had secured $225,000.

throughout the mission boards and so- Before final adjournment the deficit cieties of Canada and the United of $15,000 was subscribed.

States. Another method of educational Presb,..rerian Men Bestirring Themselves work is that of holding summer con- Already there is evidence, of great ferences of about ten days' duration, interest in the Presbyterian Men's for the training of leaders in mission- Foreign Missionary Convention, to be ary work in the churches. Another held in the Academy of Music, Phila- agency for training leaders is the met- delphia, February II-I3, 1908. One

of the prominent features of the Con- China, 38; West China, 25; North In- vention will be the reports of repre- dia, 51; North West India, 35; South sentative business men who have per- India, 72; Bengal, 30; Central Prov- sonally investigated the mission fields, inces, 23; Burma, I I; Malaysia, 23; and so can tell of the actual require- Philippine Islands, 29; Japan, 47; ments in men and money. The great Korea, 30; South America, 87; Mex- purpose will be: First, to face the ico, 21. Add to this number the 297 facts of the situation and decide what workers sent out by the Woman's For- is required of us; second, and more eign Missionary Society and we have especially, to determine how best to a total of 991 missionaries.

accomplish the task undertaken. At A Candidate Secretary a meeting of the Executive Committee in Philadelphia, on November 7, it The work of the Student Volunteer was decided to invite representation Movement continues to grow. Thir- from the churches of the Southern teen secretaries are now employed in Presbyterian body. The program out- conducting the work in the office and lined by the committee in charge gives among the students of America. The promise of a splendid meeting. latest move is the securing of Rev.

The Laymen'. Movement Marching on Samuel M. Zwemer, of Arabia, as "Candidate Secretary" for a term of Representatives of the Laymen's three years. Dr. Zwemer is at pres- Missionary Movement have visited ent advised to remain in America on some Western cities, and have met account of his health but he is doing with a large response from Christian the work of two men, as Candidate laymen. In Topeka, Kansas, the Secretary for the Student Volunteers churches giving heretofore seven or and as Special Forward Movement eight thousand dollars to Foreign Secretary for the Reformed Church.

Missions, have promised $25,000, and His work with the Student Volunteers expect to raise it in sixty days. At consists in bringing candidates for St. Joseph, about 12,000 church mem- Foreign Mission service into touch bers, giving heretofore $ 12,000, will with Board secretaries who are seek- give fourfold, $50,000 in the coming ing workers.

year. In Toronto, Canada, the men Whl>t One Society Haa Achieved of the churches resolved to increase the offerings for Foreign Missions Says the Missionary Herald, organ from 141,000 to half a million .this of the American Board; "We can re- year. Similar men's interdenomma- port that in addition to the 572 sent tional meetings were held in St. Louis, from this land into these foreign re- November 18th and 19th; Louisville, gions, there have been raised up on November 22d; Nashville, November mission ground 4,145 native agents 23d and 24th; Memphis, November who are cooperating in this work of 25th and 26th; Knoxville, November evangelizing the nations. They are 27th; Atlanta, November 29th to De- preachers, evangelists, teachers, cate- cember 1st; Charlotte, December 2d chists, and Bible-women, trained in and 3d ; Norfolk and Richmond, De- our schools and doing effective work.

cember 4th to 6th. Numerically this native force is seven times greater than that sent from Length and Breadth of Methodist Mislion. America. There are 580 organized This is a summary of the mission- churches and over 1,700 places where aries sent to the foreign field by the Cbristian worship is regularly main- Methodist Episcopal Church: The tained. These churches have an en- total number is 694, distributed as fol- rolled membership of 68,952 com- lows: Liberia, 28; Central and East municants, to which were added on Central Africa, 39; Europe, 9; South confession the last year 6,33 I, an China, 47; Central China, 39; North average of over 10 members to each

GE~ERAL MISSIO:ARY

church. In the 13 theological schools monks who have expressed a desire there are 172 students for the minis- to leave the Roman Catholic Church try. In our 15 colleges there are over on religious grounds, have been re- 2,600 students. In I 13 schools of ceived into Christ's Mission, where higher grade there are over 8,000 pu- they have been cared for and in- pils; of the lower grades there are strncted, until their fitness has been 1,241 schools; so that there are under determined for religious or secular instruction in schools of all grades a work. Many of these men are new total of 65,152 scholars." engaged in pastoral, missionary or evangelistic labors in connection with If the number of additions on con- the various Protestant Churches. fession be divided by 52, it will ap- pear than every Sunday an average Mormons in Mexico of more than 120 members were received. Mcrmonism transplanted into Mex- ico is flourishing and growing even The New Christ's Mission Building more rapidly than in its palmiest days in Utah. The first colony was planted The services in connection with the there more than twenty years ago in opening of the new Christ's Mission a district where there were neither building, of Rev. James A. O'Connor towns nor railroads. In the heart of for Roman Catholics at No. 331 West the wilderness, either in the mountain Fifty-seventh Street, New York, were valleys or on the mountains themheld on December 8th, when the Rev. selves, the Mormon settler established David James Burrell, D. D., of the themelves, and their increase has been Marble Collegiate Reformed Church, both rapid and steady. Polygamy is preached the sermon and Rev. James practised without hindrance from the A. O'Connor, the founder and direc- Mexican authorities and it is said to tor of the iIission, gave a history of be no unusual thing for a Mormon the work from 1879 when it was with several wives to have a family of started. from 20 to 30 children. "A promi- nent Mexican lawyer" is quoted as Christ's Mission has been carried on saying that it is very unlikely that the in New York since 1879; at first in government will soon interfere with the great hall of the Masonic Tem- polygamy among them. Settlers are ple, Sixth A venue and Twenty-third needed too badly, he says. "In fact, Street, where evangelistic meetings as a colonizing element the Mormons, were held for ten years, and after- with their large families, are emiwards at the Mission house at 142 nently satisfactory, and we do not vVest Twenty-first Street, which was want to notice the fact that in their sold last year to make room for a houses there are two or three women business building. to one man. Some day perhaps pub- lic opinion will force attention to it, Rev. James A. O'Connor, had been but not yet a while." When a Mora Roman Catholic priest for several mon is a party to a law suit involving years, but withdrew from that Church title the first wife and her children and studied medicine and was con- alone have any standing in the Mexiverted to the evangelical faith. From can courts. its inception, the Mission has formed a connecting link between Roman There are seven Mormon colonies Catholics and the great Protestant in Mexico, Colonia Juarez, Colonia world. The work has been conducted Diaz, Oaxaca, Dublan, Garcia, Chuion evangelical lines. While the fail- chupa, and Pacheco. In several of ure of that Roman Church to meet the them there are said to be single stores spiritual needs of the individual has carrying stocks of goods worth $50,- been pointed out, the emphasis has 000. In one of them there are two been placed on the personal relation lumber mills, a flour mill, a tannery, of every believer to Christ.

More than a hundred priests and

a foundry, a furniture factory and a can fit themselves to give with power shoe factory. In Juarez there is an their personal testimony to Christ. In academy which cost $60,000. In the open air meetings, in Gospel halls, in surrounding country the Mormon sct- Young Men's Christian Association tlers raise cattle, fruit, and, when meetings, in the services in their own mines are near, garden vegetables for churches, their direct, burning mesthe market in the mining camp. In sage will count. the past few years their number have been somewhat increased not only by "The National Bible Institute will the natural growth, but by immigra- provide a course of study for their tion from Utah and other Mormon training. It will be short, but suffidistricts in the United States. ciently comprehensive. It will be led by pastors and laymen of wide Chris- News from Nicaragua tian experience."

The Moravian Mission work in The sessions will be held in the as- Nicaragua, Central America, is show- sembly hall on the seventh floor of the ing many signs of progress. Rev. Presbyterian Building, 156 Fifth Ave- G. R. Heath, in a recent letter writes: nue, corner of Twentieth Street, on Tuesday and Thursday evenings. "The latest piece of intelligence The work of the school will be strictly from our northern stations is most interdenominational, and laymen and encouraging. Rev. Ernst Gebhardt, pastors of wide experience representof Cape Gracias, has undertaken the ing nearly all the denominations will first evangeli:::ation tour among the form the faculty. Miskutos of Honduras, and has met with a good reception among them. EUROPE He visited Kruta and several other villages, where the inhabitants gladly Church of England Missionar;r Activity heard his message, and begged him to visit them again soon. The Misku- As late as 181 I the combined in~ tos of Honduras, often called 'Mam' come of the Society for the Propaga- Indians, are said the be just as num- tion of the Gospel, and the Church erous as those of Nicaragua, and are .Missionary Society was only $50,000. all heathen. The district in which In 1851, this income had risen to they live extends as far as Cape Cam- $r,ooo,ooo, and twenty years later it eron, from which point westward was $r,250,o00. The greatest develstretches the Carib country. The opment has comc in the last twenty- Caribs of Spanish Honduras are said five years, and in 1906 the combined to retain their heathen practises, such income of these two societies was just as polygamy and sorcery. short of $3,000,000. But the Church of England has numerous other enter- A La;)" Worker's Training School prises under way. There is the Me- lanesian Mission in the South Seas, The National Bible Institute of the great L:niversities Mission to Cen- New York is opening a school for the tral Africa, the Australian missions, training of lay evangelists. and the Oxford and Cambridge mis- sions in India. Vhen gifts received Don O. Shelton, president of the from all these sources are taken into Institute says that the founding of this account, it appears that the people of school indicates the recognition of a the Church of England are giving great need. It promises to supply to about $4,000,000 a year for the extenthe Christian Church increased num- sion of the Church abroad. Side by bers of efficient evangelistic workers. side with the missionary societies as That the Christian Church needs a one of their most efficient auxiliaries reinforcement of aggressive workers is the great British and Foreign Sois apparent. ciety, which is now publishing the Bible, or parts of it, in 400 different "The call comes to the devoted, tongues and dialects. brainy laymen of the Church. They

MISSIONARY

Church Missionary Society's Recruits cue vVork, Inebriates' Homes, Boys'

At the first of the C. 1'1. S. 'ale- and Girls' Homes, Farm Colonies, dietory meetings held last month in Emigration, l'aval and Military London, Sir John Kennaway, M. P., Homes, Maternity Homes, Nursing presided. He stated that the execu- Work, Samaritan Brigades, Hospital tive have been much concerned as to and Benevolent Visitation, Police whether it would be possible this Court, Indian Day Schools, and other autumn to send out the missionaries g-reat social enterprises.

who were ready to go: They were How It Seems to General Booth brought face to face with a crisis- The Commander of the Army has the greatest, perhaps, in their history. recently said: "The Salvation Army But now, by God's mercy, a sum nec- is not a mere spasm of religious enessary for the provision and main- deavor; not a passing excitement. It tenance of the missionaries, not one is not an effort that lasts but a seayear, but for two, has been provided. son. Look at its record of forty-two In all, $30,000 has been given for the years in every part of. the known purpose by friends, and the heavy world and see if the workings of those burden that was pressing upon the So- years are not a monument to Chrisciety has been removed. In the course tian effort. As I pass along the of a statistical statement, Prebendary streets of the various cities of this H. E. Fox stated that 178 mission- glorious country, and am recognized aries are going out, comprising 130 by the people, I can hear them say: who are returning to their stations 'What will become of the Salvation and 48 who are going out for the first Army when the General has passed time. The new missionaries are two away; when the General is dead?' I fewer than last year. Of the 130 mis- have heard it a great deal of late sionaries who were returning, one is because of the condition of my health. a bishop; and of the new missionaries For the first time, and to every per- 13 are clergy, 2 doctors, 2 laymen, I I son, I say: 'Do not worry. The Genwomen (either married or to be mar- eral has not passed away. He is not ried) and 20 other women. dead. In the midnight of life, when The Work of the Sa.lvation Army one dies, another lives. When the General dies, another general, sound In this institution we have one of mind and limb, filled with Christian which in 53 countries and colonies, resolve and endeavor and executive has over r8,000 commissioned offi- ability far above mine, will take cers, who command over 7,000 corps charge of the army's affairs. The of Salvation soldiery. Where the wig- General is dead. Long live the Genwam of the Indian nestles amongst era1.' " the pines of the forest, and the rOln:d hut of the Zulu dots the undula~ ':g Conditions in France velt, where Hindu temples rise in tile Pastor Ruben Saillens, of Paris, shadow of stately palms, and where writes: In French public schools the Australian digger sluices the mud not only is no religion taught-but for the yellow gold, there are to be a large number of schoolma£ters ac- found the representatives of the in- tually contradict any religious faith imitable William Booth. The work which they may find in their pupils'

now extends into all parts of Eng- minds. This is against the law.

land, into Australia, Russia, Canada, There are many still calling them- Japan, India, Sweden, France, Swit- selves Roman Catholics, who love the zerland, Germany, Africa, Tasmania, Lord Jesus Christ and who read the New Zealand, China, Korea and the Scriptures devoutly. A new version "Cnited States. of the Bible bv a Roman Catholic The charitable institutions of the priest, l'Abbe Crampon, has already Army include Prison-gate and Res- been circulated at 35,000 copies,

though the price of the book is $1.80 Church and become Protestants. and that version is almost free from These data are taken from official reany Roman Catholic bias. Vhat a ports of the Government. Not only change from the times when the has in all these and previous years priests searched the houses of their the gains of the Protestant churches parishioners after the colporteur was from the Catholics exceeded to a most gone, in order to find and destroy any noteworthy degree the gains of the copy of the Scriptures! latter from the former, but relatively this growth has increased enormously. At the same time, the spirit of In 1862, there were only I,z30 Catho- Rome itself never changes. It may lics who became Protestants in the accommodate itself to the times, and Kingdom of Prussia, and 261 Protsuffer some of the young clergy to do estants connected themselves with the things for which in former times they Catholic communion; in 1904 there would have been burned alive, but one may be sure that Rome will never were S,67S converts from Catholicism give the right of private interpretation to the laity, nor abandon her ten- in Prussia and 7,898 in all Germany, ets. It remains, therefore, to be seen while only 809 Protestants had become whether the liberal party in the Catholics. A summary of both kinds Church will have the courage to stand of conversions since 1892 will give an against the excommunications which excellent idea of the condition of afare sure to come. fairs in this respect: Switzerland and Mission. To To This mountain region is among the Year. Protestantism. Catholicism. least of lands, and we seldom hear it mentioned in connection with Chris- 1890 … " . . 3,105 554 tian missions. But its 2,000,000 Prctestants support the Basel Mission, the 1891. . . . . . . 3,202 442 Mission Romande, the Paris Mission, the Moravian Mission and the China 1892.. .. .. . 3,342 550 Inland Mission. The Basel Mission 1893. . . . . . . 3,532 alone received from Switzerland 598 nearly $30,000 last year. The Mission Romande is almost solely supported r894.. .. . . . 3,82r 659 by Switzerland; the Paris Mission, the Moravians and the C. 1. M., receive 18g5. . . . . . . 3,895 588 every year considerable sums. Switzerland, though not a rich country by 1896.. .. . . . 4,367 664 nature, does a good deal for mission 1897. . . . . . . 4,46g 705 work. 1898. . .. . . . 5,176 699 Away From Rome Movement 1899.. .. .. . 5,707 717 Prof. George H. Schodde writes in the New York Observer of this move- 1900.. .. .. . 6,143 70I ment, chiefly in the German provinces of Austro-Hungary, which in the 190r. . .. . . . 6,895 730 seven years of its propaganda has taken about thirty-five thousand Catholics 1902. . . . . . . 7,073 827 from the Catholic Church into the Protestant. In Germany, almost si- 1903. . .. .. . 7,614 848 lently and scarcely noticed, a similar movement has been in operation, 1904. . .. . . . 7,898 809 which since 1905 has caused more than eighty thousand Catholics to This make, a total of 76,239 Cathosever their connection with the Mother lics who since 1890 have become Prot- estant, or more than twice as many as the Austrian anti-Catholic move- ment has brought into the Protestant fold.

The Swedish MissionMy Alliance This Society, which held its yearly meeting in June last, carries on mis- sionary work in Kongo, where they have 7 stations and 86 outstations, 30 Swedish missionaries, IS men and IS women, 66 native workers of which 64 are men and 2 women. There are 1,368 church members, 96 schools with 3,364 pupils. The natives have contributed kr. 1,500 to the work.

In China they have 5 stations and 21 outstations, 19 Swedish mission-

GENERAL MISSIONARY

aries, 10 men and 9 women, 44 na- heIp from native and foreign residents tive assistants of which 27 are evan- and generous gifts from American gelists, 5 Bible women and 12 teach- friends through Dr. Cyrus Hamlin; ers. There are 642 church members, $13,000 was then raised and placed on 12 schools, 294 pupils ; 1,757 sick per- interest. Additional gifts of Protes- sons received medical attendance last tants, Gregorians, Armenians, Jews, year. Greeks, and others, bringing up the The Alliance works also in Lapland sum to about $25,000, have made pos- and among the 6,000 deaf and dumb sible the erection of a house of wor- in Sweden, in Russia, Persia and ship, both completed practically with- Turkestan. At the meeting one man out debt.

gave kr. 10,000 to the work in China. The dedication services drew audi- Eleven new missionaries were or- ences of 500, among whom were Gre- dained, 5 for Kongo and 6 for China. gorian Armenians, including three rep- ANTAN TARRANGER. resentatives of the Patriarch, editors of The Jews Fleeing From Russia four daily newspapers, lawyers, mer- chants, and others. The services were An English paper gives some re- held both morning and afternoon, with native pastors, representatives of markable figures respecting the Jew- other churches, and various mission- aries participating in the exercises. ish exodus from Russia which have Ten children were presented for bapbeen published by the Jewish Emi- tism, seven young men and nine young gration Bureau in St. Petersburg. In women were received into member- 1899 the numbers who emigrated to ship, and the Lord's Supper was celthe United States were 24,275. By ebrated. 1903 this number was nearly doubled, and in the next three years the num- ASIA bers rose by leaps and bounds,-to 77,500, 100,000, and finally, 200,000 in What One Armenian Pastor Has Done 1906. These figures are greatly increased by the annual Jewish emigra- The pastor of the largest evangeltion to England, Canada, the Argen- ical church· in Turkey, Rev. M. G. tine Republic, and South Africa. But Papazin, has recently returned to this the emigration is not only west, for a country, after an absence of fifteen recent message from Riazan reports years, on account of the health of his that 501,000 emigrants have already wife, who was a native of Rowley, passed through that place since the be- Mass., where Mr. Papazian was pasginning of the year on their way to tor for several years. He has done Siberia. a large work in Aintab, having built up a church of 900 members, with a A New Church in Constantinople parish of 2,500 persons. The Sunday On October 20th, the First Evan- School has an enrollment of about gelical Church of Constantinoble, 1Aoo, and the church is as thoroughly (organized in 1846), dedicated its organized as many in Amercia. Mr. house of worship. This church has Papazian has also been connected with survived for 60 years with no build- Aintab College. He is an unusually ing of its own, with no day school, gifted and consecrated man, and has Sunday School, or place of social been a valuable force for righteousmeeting. For only one hour on each ness in his native land.

Sabbath it has used first the German A Moslem. a Christian. and a Martyr embassy chapel, and afterwards the Mirza Ibraheem was a Moslem in Dutch chapel. Several times during the region of Khoi. He was led to the half-century attempts were made Christ by a helper there, and when it to secure a church building, but they was known he was a Christian all his failed for lack of help. Seventeen property was confiscated and his wife years ago a fresh start was made with and children were taken from him.

He finally had to flee for his life to largest number of Moslem Christians Urumia, where the American Mission are to be found, not in great contimade him a small allowance in return nents, but in Sumatra and Java, where for some writing done. Then it was there are over 16,000 gathered into found he was giving away half of his churches." earnings to the poor and preaching as best he could to :t1oslems in the city. REV. T. E. SLATER.

Finally he felt it his duty to preach What the Gospel Can Do in India openly, although as he himself said, he knew it meant death. But said A missionary writes home as folhe: "Someone must die, let it be me." lows: "And, oh, how it uplifts men in Preaching in the villages, he was soon this land! I saw one man, lowarrested and brought before the gov- browed, a carrion eater, looking like ernor. Asked if he had "turned a the missing link between man and the Christian," he said, "Yes," and was br~lt~ creation; a man whose only perthen tortured-beaten until nearlv qUIsites from the community were the dead, and thrown into prison. Vi;- cattle that died a natural death or ited there, he was found covered with from disease, for this was the only bruises and wounds, but preaching to meat he ever got to eat; a man who the prisoners. He was finally sum- could not count bevond ten and was moned to Tatrig, when large sums of not sure whether 'he had 'eleven or money and a high position were of- twelve children. Yet this very man, fered him if he would recant. These' converted too late in life to acquire he indignant!y refused, and suffered an education for himself, had three on. Finally, one day some rough pris- sons in college, who were to go out oners attacked him and strangled him as ministers, lawyers, or doctors to to death. He died confessing Christ, uplift their people and tell the poor and when dead word was sent to the carrion eaters, crushed for two thoumissionaries to "take the dog and bury sand years beneath the wheel of caste, him." They look forward to the day that there was hope for them also, when they can erect a monument over and a better life here and beyond. the grave of this noble martyr. I have here 30 fellow-workers, one Christian Converts f..om Islam thousand Christians, and 150,000 Hin- dus, with a few Mohammedans. This "It is a common notion that con- is as large a parish as I can work for verts from Islam are almost unknown; this year. but nearly every Christian congregation in the Punjab has some Moslem India Facing a Famine members in it, while throughout North India there are nearly 200 Mos- For several months letters from Inlem pastors or evangelists, and among dia have been filled with forebodings them many eloquent preachers of the of crop failure throughout a very gospel and able controversialists. large part of that country. Rains Over lOa converts of distinction have have failed almost completely in the forsaken Islam for Christ, like the late Upper India region, the result being eminent Dr. Imad-ud-din, who was the burning out of the crops, and the formerly a most determined opponent imminent reduction of a. very large of Christianity. In Persia, Arabia, part of the population to destitution. Egypt,. Syria, and elsewhere the fan- The territory affected, is a vast and aticism of the past has decreased; populous one. thousands of the young are receiving a Christian education, and the Word Anticipating this disaster, the Inof God is gradually working its wav dian government has already estabinto the minds of the people, who lished relief works in several of the seem ready for evangelizing. The provinces.

Rev. IV. H. Stephens, of Poona, Inelia, writes: With deep regret I notice the certainty of another severe famine in upper India, An Indian Women's Conference Rajputana, Kathiawar, Delhi, the greater That India is being gradually leavpart of the Punjab, Central Provinces, ened with Christian influence, almost Gujerat and other parts .of the Bombay unconsciously to itself, there are many Presidency. The usually needed ~ains in evidences. A very real change of the these parts during the latter part of Sep- national attitude towards its women is tember have entirely failed and the crop taking place. For example, in the is doomed in consequence. The earth has turned into stone through dryness, and I think no amount of hard labor closing days of 1906 a conference of could reduce it to sand, unless watered for some time. It grieves us much to several hundreds of distinguished In- dian women, including the consorts of contemplate the existing sad state of many reigning chiefs, assembled in affairs and the seriol1s evils that may follow. The poor people have already Calcutta to discuss' the duties, disabeen reduced to penury, through having had to pay scarcity prices for grain for bilities and progress of Indian women, a considerable time, and now starvation when ,papers were read on marriage, is their lot. In the territory affected the purdah system, duties towards the Methodist mission has between 125,- neighbors, and kindred topics. Such 000 and 150,000 Christians, most of a gathering was without parallel in whom are dependent for their living Indian history. It constituted a strikupon the cultivation of the soil, either ing evidence of the gradual but sure as farmers or as farm laborers. vVork can be found for some of these on gov- extension to Indian ladies of educa- ernment famine relief works; but the tional enlightenment and social liberty wo~en, and especially the girls, must as far as possible be kept from these works. which were denied to them until their . country came under British rule. A Hindu Missionary Society There can be no doubt, moreover, that The National Missionary Intelli- the Christian missionary educationalgencer publishes the report of the Na- ist has taken a prominent share in tional Indian Missionary Society, bringing about such an alteration of which is full of encouragement. Or- sentiment. But those who have the ganized in December, 1905, with the spiritual welfare of their sisters at purpose of enlisting Indians in ag- heart may tremble at the possible regressive Christian work for their sults of emancipated unevangelized countrymen, it has established over Indian womanhood. The fact that 100 branches in different sections of such a gathering has been held should the country, started a national organ, in itself constitute an appeal to women collected funds, and during the pres- of higher education and position in ent month actually begun work in the Christendom to hasten thither with the Montgomery District in the Punjab. glorious message of the One Re- The first worker to be appointed is deemer. Mr. James Williams, a Punjabi, of C. M. S. Gazette. Christian parentage, and a graduate The Crusade Against Opium of the Forman Christian College at Lahore. Over 40 candidates for ser- "There need be no liesitation in be- vice are reported, but some are un- lieving that the Chinese Government suitable; two, however, were gradu- is in earnest in taking the opium mat- ates, and four undergraduates. The ter in hand, says the Overland China Society is to be congratulated upon Mail and if the instructions sent to all the progress it has made, the general minor officials are carried out it will interest amongst Christians that has be more difficult to smoke opium in been aroused, and the favorable cir- the future than in the past. The lower cumstances under which its work has officials, and those who have direct been begun. We hope that other un- charge of the 'Tepo' or street watch- occupied fields may be entered by it men, have now been told to see the soon, and that more general interest latter, and to personally satisfy them- in its work may be awakened among selves that the orders, as to the regis- Indian Christians. tering of all smokers, are carried into

effect. As was said before these we would take this fresh opportunity are to be divided into two classes- of asking for specjal prayer that peace those who have reached the age of and order may be maintained. "Every sixty and those who are below that great movement for reform bears age. Large quantities of licenses have within it the seeds of revolution, of been prepared, and without these li- 'the .tumult,' as Erasmus called it;" censes, in the future, no opium can be and 111 these days of change and resold, nor can it be smoked without form in China, it is incumbent upon incurring the risk of violation of the all well-wishers of that country to law, and consequent punishment." pray that peace and order may be pre- served. According to the North China Herald, the efforts of Viceroy Yuan Shih Presbyterian Union in China Kai, of Chihli Province (in which Peking is located), toward prohibit- After several years of fraternal coning opium smoking among the Chinese ference and correspondence, the misofficials, merchants and people in the sionaries in China representing Presmetropolitan province, especially at byterian Churches in the United Peking and Paoting, is producing States, Canada, England, Scotland wonderful results, many of the weal- and Ireland, have decided to unite thy officials, bankers and government themselves in six synods and a general employees in these two cities having council, which will include church already stopped the vicious habit. In members to the number of about 40 ,- former times, when one entered an 000 and about twice as many adheroffice or a shop, one would find at least ents. It is expected that in due time one lamp and pipe for smoking pur- the councill will develop into a Genposes, now there is said to be no trace eral Assembly, covering II of the 18 qf such a thing. All the hotels, inns provinces, :Manchuria, and the Island and houses of entertainment in the of Hainan. This ecclesiastical body Chinese city at Tientsin are strictly will find itself in possession of a flourprohibited from keeping lamps and ishing organ in the Chillese Christian pipes for opium smoking. Intelligellcl'r of which the first num- ber appeared in June of 1902, which In Fuchal1 the Anti-Opium League already has won its way among the continues to do good work. It is hard Chinese by its own merits. The weekfor a man now to smoke opium in ly issue is about 4,000, distributed in this city; public sentiment is strong. nearly all the provinces of China When the students from the govern- proper amI llanchuria, and in several ment schools went home for the sum- foreign countries. The subscription mer they were commissioned by the list is continually increasing, and it is League to shut up the opium dens in calculated that at least 50,000 Chinese the villages all over the provinces read the paper every week.

from which they came.

The Kan.chow Fu Riot The Nestorian Tablet Moved On the 29th September a cable was It is reported from China that the received from China, briefly stat- Governor of Shcn-Si has removed the ing that a riot had taken place at Kan- famous N estorian Tablet from its anchow Fu, in the province of Kiang-si. cient exposed situation in an open The China Inland Mission premises field outside the capital, Siang-itt, and seem to have been partially destroyed, has placed it in the Peilin Temple, inbut, in the goodness of God, all the side the walls of the city. workers were brought safely through. The ladies had left the station before It is assumed that the increasing the riot. number of European vandals in the province since 1902 aroused the Gov- While further details have not been ernor's fear that the tablet would be received at the time of going to press, stolen.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

This Nestorian Tablet, was erected are filled with people, and the sound in 781 A. D., and records the arrival even of farming when heard from a at Siang-fu, then the capital of the distance strikes one as strange. The Chinese Empire in A. D., 635 of the Wednesday night prayer meeting is Nestorian priest Clopun from Syria, regarded as of almost equal importand gives a brief summary of the Nes- ance with Sunday worship, and six to torian Christians in China from A. D., seven hundred men, women, and chil- 635 up to 78r. The Nestorians were dren gather regularly. To-day in a sect of Christians named after N es- Syen Chun and its immediate vicinity torius, a Patriarch of Constantinople, we have a congregation of considerawho lived in the fifth century. bly over 1,500, not to mention the ten other congregations that have been Reopening of Closed Work in China set off from the mother church. "The pretty church, built in Korean style The missionaries of the German and seating 1,500, cost 6,000 yen Kiel China Mission have received the ($3,000), but was put up almost enpermission of the German Consul to tirely at their own expense." re-open their work in Limchow, which they were forced to abandon in May, The Old and New in Japan 1907, because the hostile Chinese seriously threatened and even attacked The new has not yet taken the place of the old in Japan. Progress in this them. respect is visible, but the change is not yet even half carried out. The hair Ten Years At Syen Chyun. Korea is dressed in Western style; the feet are still shod with clogs. The evangelizing of Korea is one of the marvels of modern missions. When a call is made on a gentle- For swiftness of progress it surpasses man of the middle or of the upper all records. The following report of a classes the guest is taken into the so- Presbyterian missionary, taken from called "Vvestern style" room; host and the Assembly Herald, is but a sample guest sit on chairs at a table, smoke of the accounts that come from cigars, and, in extreme cases,· shake Korea: hands in the height of fashion; while in the next room the wife sits on a "Late one afternoon in April, 1897, cushion before a brazier smoking a Mr. Baird and I arrived at Syen long pipe. At a banquet we have Chun. There was but one Christian soup; at home, miso. Passengers on in the town, and his home was in the steamships have beds; at home they outskirts, so we were forced to stop sleep on the floor. The official resiat an inn. The. crowd soon assembled dence of a Minister abroad is beautiand gave a most warm reception, pok- fully furnished with carpets, etc.; in ing holes in the paper doors and win- his private residence at home he has dows and making life miserable for rush mats. Everything in our Empire us until our lights were out for the is in a like condition. Soldiers in the night. barracks live just like soldiers in the West; but on the expiration of their "On this first visit to Syen Chun term of service, when they return only one believer and one interested home, they revert into farmers and inquirer, and no services until a few tradesmen, in no respect different months later when the first believers from those of feudal times. gathered for worship under the trees on the hillside to avoid the ridicule of The Russian Church in Japan their neighbors. Now the popualtion of the town is one-third Christian, and Says the Japan Weekly Mail in a the upper end of the neighborhood of recent article: the church and the missionaries' residences is entirely so. In this end of "The great success of the Greek the town on the Sabbath the shops are Church is largely owing to the characclosed, the streets quiet, except just ter of Father Nicolai himself and to before and after services, when they

the strong personalities of his early the Sabbath. And in this way, our converts. It is now thirty-six years brethren have had the opportunity of since Surugadai became the head- preaching the Gospel to men of difquarters of the Greek Church mis- ferent nations. For the benefit of the sion. There. are now over 260 sepa- natives, Mr. Barnett has from the first rate churches connected with the mis- kept up a service in the Arabic lansion and over 200 Christian workers, guage. And Mr. :IcCague has proseand as for the converts they number cuted the study of the language so 29,289. Their best men have come successfully, that he is now prepared from the North-eastern part of Japan, to take his part in this exercise. As from among a class of Japanese who yet the number of natives who attend are noted for blunt honesty rather upon this service is small, and it is than sauvitv of manner. The Greek not our privilege to report any in- Church in Japan will soon be strong stance of conversion. enough to stand alone, and it will then cease to be connected in any way with That was So years ago. Not a conthe Russian Church. In reference to vert! To-day there are 9,349 conthe form of the Christian faith that verts in Egypt, with a Protestant com- Archbishop Nicolai has prORogated in munity of 35,058. Then there were this country, it is capable of being no native workers; now there is a nafinally assimilated by our people? tive force of 585, and the natives How far can it blend with those per- themselves contributed during the past manent religious sentiments that con- year to the work of the United Presstitute the psychological essence of the byterian Church a total of $I45,117. nation? These are questions that it is not easy to answer. The Russian King Leopold and the Kongo form of Christianity is a rnixture of Slav customs, superstitions and habits King Leopold has made an astute of thought, with the teaching of what move to block interference with his is known as the Eastern Church. For exploiting of the Kongo for private such a creed to succeed here certain gain. The shameful misgovernment conditions are absolutely necessary. of the Kongo State, depriving the na- One of the chief of these is the eradi- tives of all rights to their own land, cation from it of all the many Rus- and enforcing exorbitant demands of sian accretions with which it is ham- tribute and labor by unspeakable pered. It must be un-Russified, if we cruelties for the enrichment of the may be allowed the term, and then Belgian king and companies, has be- come an intolerable evil. Sir Edward thoroughly Japonicized in order to Grey advised the annexation of the Kongo by Belgium as a simpler and give it permanence in this country. easier method of terminating this pub- lic scandal than the summoning of a AFRICA conference of the Powers which, orig- inally entrusted to him the administra- The Growth of a Half Century tion of the: Kongo. Now King Leo- pold announces that the whole "do- "The Board of Agency for Foreign main of the Crown," the largest and Missions" in its report to the General wealthiest part of the Kongo State, Synod of the Associate Reformed and the scene of the worst cruelties, Church of North America, at its meet- has been transferred to a private coming in New York, May 20th, I8S7, pany, with the right to transfer all said, in reference to work in Egypt: existing rights and privileges to third "With regard to the mission at Cairo, parties for an indefinite period. Of we have nothing of much interest to course the King himsel f will remain report. As there is a considerable the principal owner. It is not likely number of English residents and trav- that the Belgian Parliament will acelers in the city during most of the cept annexation if so large a portion year, with a view to their benefit, a regular service has been kept up on

GEl'ERAL :IISSIONARY

75 of the Congo State is to be excluded the few Europeans in Aclis Abeda.

from its control, and it is doubtful One day, with great solemnity, the whether it will have the courage to people of the capital were called to- annul the objectionable conditions in gether to see their ruler smoke for the arrangement made by the king. them what proved to be his first and In some way the gigantic crime which last pipe. He had borrowed the pipe has been perpetrated in the Kongo and some very strong tobacco-it must must be brought to an end. have been Italian-and began. He The Jfissiollar), Record.. persisted until the pipe fell from his Gospel Progress in Central Africa nerveless hand, and he fled from the presence of his wonderstruck, and, it The progress of missions in Cen- must be confessed, amused subjects, tral Africa is phenomenal for rapid whom he had assembled for the trial. extension and encouraging results. It is only thirty years since work began Advance of the Gospel in East Africa in response to Stanley's appeal that at The 13erlin ::lissionary Society has least one missionary be sent to this, decided to enter Sanguland, in Gerat that time, almost unknown region. man East Africa, which is directly To-day there are 100 ordained native north of Lake N yassa. Sanguland is pastors, 2,000 churches and schools, of greatest strategic importance as far 60,000 converts and 300,000 native as the evangelization of Central Africa children in the Christian schools. In is concerned, for if it is not occupied, Uganda, not included in the above, it will surely be entirely lost to the there are 32 native clergy, besides Protestant work. The Roman Cathothe 2,500 native ~vangelists and help- lic missionaries, at work west of Sangers, who have 1,000 places of worship, uland, are at present bound by an including a cathedral that seats 4,000. agreement with the missionaries of the The baptized converts number 50,000 Berlin Missionary Society, entered and the attendants at Sunday service into on August 3rd, I 906, to consider are as many. In Uganda alone there the river, Ruaha as the boundary beare 100,000 natives who can now read tween their respective spheres, and and write, and 250,000 who receive thus are kept out from Sanguland. regularly Christian instruction. Such But, after all, if the Protestant forces make no effort to occupy the vacant success is almost unparalleled ;11 the places, the Benedictines cannot be ex- pected to respect the agreement for history of missions.

Drinking and Smoking in Abyssinia In times of peace lIenelik tried to any length of time. On the other side, improve the condition of his subjects Islam is making mighty efforts in and went about it in the truly paternal propaganda in East Africa, and if manner of experimenting on himself Sanguland is not soon fortified by the first. He began with champagne a sending of Protestant missionaries, it few years ago, a half dozen bottles will be occupied by the llohammedan being presented to him by some pass- hosts. The Berlin Missionary Society ing foreigner. He, together with two has therefore decided to enter the im- other "investigators," drank steadily, periled district at once even though it until, incapacitated, they were carried is considered a most unhealthy and to their couches. The next morning dangerous district. The decision to they all three woke with very "swelled go forward just now, is a proof of heads," and then and there decided great faith as far as the directors of that champagne would not be good for the Berlin Society are concerned, be"

the Abyssinian health, so spirits of all cause the report of the treasurer at kinds-except supernatural ones- their last meeting showed such a de- were forbidden. The ~egus then crease in contributions that the Soci- turned his attention to tobacco, which ety is threatened with a deficit of $5°,"

had been introduced to the country by 000 for 1907. We pray that the Lord

reward their faith and grant them the lacking the means f'.ecessary for their necessary means for the old work and arduous work. In June, I903, a native the new. of Urambo was baptized by the Mo- Forward Movement in Ger:;nan East Africa ravian missionaries in the district of Unyamwesi, but he could not be called The Evangelical Missionary So- a fruit of the then twenty-five years ciety for German East Africa has de- of earnest missionary labors in Uramcided to extend its work to that part boo At last, the Lord has heard the of German East Africa which is situ- prayers for the work in Urambo and ated west of Lake Victoria Nyanza. has smiled upon it, so that 5 heathen In May, I907, two of its experienced were baptized at Kilimani, Urambo, missionaries started on a tour of in- on May 26th, and thus the first ripe vestigation to Ruanda, where they fruits were gathered. It was a time found a densely settled, healthy, and of great rejoicing for the faithful fertile country. Its population speaks missionaries who are much tried by a language closely related to that of the pernicious climate of Urambo, the Shambalas, among whom the So- which name means "land of the ciety for German East Africa has been corpses." Several' others have apat work twenty years. The King of plied for baptism, and it seems a.s if Ruanda received the missionaries after twenty-eight years of faithful kindly and gave at once permission seed-sowing in Urambo the time of to open a missionary station upon the the harvest is approaching. God Dsinja hills, in Muniaga, between grant it! Lake Mohasi and Lake Mugessera. Another station, two days' journey ISLANDS OF THE SEA farther inland, will soon be opened. The Graduation of a Mission Ruanda is without Protestant mission- The Church M issiollary Gleaner thus records the transfer of one of its a(rRieos~abnutCaththeolFicreAnlcgherWianhiMteissFioa1th!-earrys missions into the hands of the native church: Society), have a number of statIons in the neighborhood. However, they "The Society's mIssIon to the seem to welcome the GenTIan Protes- Maoris of New Zealand, was the sectant missionaries heartily. To make ond in point of time. To its results the immediate starting of the new no greater tribute could have been paid than that by Charles Darwin, work in Ruanda possible, the Society himself an eyewitness in I835, 'The proposes to use its missionary fo:ce lesson of the missionary is the ennow at work in German East Afnca chanter's wand.' It will be with a so that only one European mission~ry feeling of regret that readers of the will be left in charge of the natIve Annual Report for 190()-07 will noforce upon every old station. If that tice that for the first time since the plan is really good and advantageous, New Zealand Mission was founded it the future will reveal.

Firat Fruits After Twenty-eight Yean of receives no mention in the record 0:7 Labor the year's work. Yet the reason for The northern part of German East the omission should be rather cause for Africa, called U rambo, seems to be rejoicing, since the Church Missi~m­ one of the most difficult missionary ary Society is no longer responsIble for work among the Maoris because lfiaebldosr~dforfatihthefuMllyoravfoiar n missionaries the New Zealand Church has as- twenty-eight years before any of the na~iv~ Wan- sumed entire charge. It will interest yamwesi asknowledged Chnst III pub- our readers to know that upon the lic baptism. Hard was the heart. of very spot in the Bay of Islands where these native heathen and they gloned on Christmas Day, 18I4, the Rev. in earthly riches, while at the same Samuel Marsden, the 'Apostle of New time the messengers of the Gospel were Zealand' (at whose invitation the Church Missionary Society first sent been particularly impressed with the missionaries thither) , held the first clause in his pledge promising to "sup- Christian service and preached his port ~y own church in every way,"

famous sermon from St. Luke 2: 10, a and, 111 order that he might keep his beautiful Celtic cross, twenty feet pledge in a genuine fashion, he pro- high, has recently been dnveiled by posed to buy the missionary two the Governor of New Zealand in the pounds of chops every week' for his presence of many Maoris. One of the own use. One of these Endeavorers, addresses at the ceremony was deliv- who supports a wife and four chil- ered by a Maori speaker and another dren upon a weekly wage of $3.00, by the youngest son of one of the early never fails to give a tenth to the Lord missionaries." every Sunday morning, besides bring- The Australian Aborigine. ing his missionary a personal gift every Saturday. These Endeavorers Church Missionary activities in also give gladly when they have an Australia are receiving a new impetus opportunity toward the sending of with a new development. An effort missionaries to other parts of Aus- that is being made by the Victoria tralia.

C. M. A., should be remembered with OBITUARY sympathy and prayer in the mother country. In the Northern Territorv Rev. Bruce Etherington. of Ceylon to the west of the Gulf of Carpentaria Rev. Bruce Etherington, died Octhere exist some 25,000 aborigines tober 9th, after an illness of several living in the deepest degradation, ig- days, leaving a wife and two children. norance, and superstition, for whose His ten years work had made him a uplift and education, as the Governor leader whose experience and wisdom of South Australia has pointed out, seem almost indispensable to the Bapnothing is being done. The Bishop of tist mission. No details are yet known Carpentaria, in whose diocese these as the news was briefly cabled. natives are tp be found, has himself gone forth, accompanied by the Rev. Mrs. Parker. of He.waii A. R. Ebb's, Secretary of the C. M. A., to select a site for a mission-station on A notable figure in the group of the Roper River. We doubt not that early missionaries to Hawaii, Mrs. before long activities will commence. Mary Elizabeth Parker, commonly Our Australian brethren have a way called "Mother Parker," died in Honof joining perseverance and prayer olulu, September 29th, in the one huninvincibly. May God give them good dred and second year of her age. She success. was one of the sixth company of mis- sionaries sent out to the islands by Endee.vor Among the Aborigines the American Board, which sailed A Christian Endeavor Society from New London, Conn., November among the Australian aborigines has 21st, 1832, on a voyage that took 161 been formed at Singleton, N. S. W. days. The Parkers' first field of ser- All of the members take part in every vice was on the Marquesas Islands; meeting, and the committees work in when this mission was given up they very practical ways. The sunshine returned to Honolulu, where Mr. Parcommittee, for example, supplies lunch ker found his work in the training of for the missionary's journeys. Every native theological students. The later Sunday night the society holds an years of Mrs. Parker's life were spent open-air evangelistic meeting in the in tranquillity with her children in Honolulu, where her one hundredth main street of the town. birthday was marked with a delightful Recentlv one of the members came celebration. to the mis'sionary and said that he had MANKIND AND THE CHURCH. Edited by of a dearth of ·candidates for the min- Rev. H. H. Montgomery, D.D. 8vo. 398 istry. pp. $2.25 net. Longman's, Green & Co., The best chapter in the book is the London and New York. 1907.

Seven bishops contribute to this es- one on the Old and New Testament timate of the contribution which var- and Missions which has some brilliant ious races make to the Christian thoughts. The writer's view is opti- Church. It is a unique presentation mistic, but he is not blind to the colosof the transformation wrought in sav- sal difficulties of the problem.

age races by the Gospel of Christ and ISLAM: A CHALLENGE 'Po FAITH. By Samuel their present and future value to the M. Zwemer. .Maps and Illustrations.

Church Universal. The Church of- I2mo, 295 pp. $1.00 net. Student Vol- fers to the nations not alms but life, nnteer llovemcnt, :-Jcw York. 1907.

not civilization but a place in the This volume has the advantage of body of Christ. ~What that place is being authorative. It is written by and what service each of these na- one who has come into actual, practitional members of the great interna- cal, yet sympathetic contact with Motional body will be, these seven bish- hammedanism. His I4 years of misops attempt to show. Angle-Saxon, sionary service in Arabia, and his Papuan, Negro, Japanese, Chinese, mastery of conditions in that Moham- Mohammedan, Hindu. Each contrib- medan country, permit the author of ute characteristics and powers that "Arabia: the Cradle of Islam" to help to make up the perfect whole. speak with an authority which will This is not an impractical dream but giye his presentations w~ight. a reality that is daily becoming more evident. Bishop Montgomery has We commend the book for its given us a unique contribution to comprehensiveness. The author demissionary literature. scribes the origin and extension of Is- lam: he portrays the life and charac- GOD'S MISSIONARY PLAN FOR THE WORLD. ter of its founder; he sets forth its By Bishop]' W. Bashford. I6mo, 178 pp. doctrines and practices; he estimates Eaton & Mains, New York. its strength and its weakness; he This theme will never grow olel and point out its hopeless limitations and here is a splendid presentation of the the present opportunity for missions.

Missionary idea in its relation to the He does all this with a comprehen- worel of Goel. In nine chapters the au- siveness which overlooks no import- thor sets forth the largeness of God's ant fact in the history of Islam, and purpose, and His way of working both includes the entire Moslem worle! in in the Old anel i:ew Testament in se- the sweep of its survey. To compress curing power, workers, means anel re- whole libraries of history anel doc- sults. As a text book on the Divine trinal discussion into a book of some Providence anel :Missions, it has a new three hundred pages is a real service message, and is a stronger treatment rendered to the student of world of the subject than that given in two movements.

other recent volumes. The book is specially valuable as a The book, however, like the image solid, unanswerable argument for of prophecy is partly of iron and missions to lfoslems. As the author partly of clay, some of the arguments intimates in his preface, this argu- are weak. Some of the material pre- ment runs through every chapter of sented seems to be unimportant or in- . the book. vVe see it in the chapter correct as when the author says that where the divine origin of Islam is the Christian Ministry at home is an discredited by historical investigation.

over-crowded profession (page 109). We see it again in the vivid portrayal It would be hard to prove this to those of the life of him on whom two hun- ,Ie'nominations that are raising the cry dred and thirty-three million souls todaV look as the pattern of their lives, sizc of Dr. Zwcmer's book will peran~l, in a scnsc, the ground of their mit him to go. salvation. 'c arc made to fccl the argument for missions in the clear, HEROES OF MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE. By logical descriptions of the doctrines Claud Field, M.A. Illustrated. 12mo, and practises of Islam. The chapters 334 pp. $1.50. Seeley & Co., London; on the ethics of Islam and on the present condition of the Moslem J. B. Lippincott & Co., Philadelphia. Vorld are more than intellectual argument. They touch the heart with 1908. the vision of a great world need. At this point the missionary authorship This Companion volume to "The of the book is especially in evidence. Romance of Missionary Heroism" is The author has himself livcd in a Mos- also made up from the annals of modlem world. He has seen the outwork- ern missions. The chapters tell the ings of Islam in actual life. In books life history of twenty-eight great on Islam heretofore, theoretical dis- pioneers and apostles of the kingdom cussions of this faith have occupied in such a way as to grip the mind too large a space. The fact is, Islam and heart. The book might be named is more of a social system than it is "Heroes Every Child Should Know." a religious belief. Here lies its chief John Eliot, David Brainerd, Hans power. Here, too, is a potent appeal Egade, William Duncan, Robert Mofwhich has been used most inadequately fat, Samuel Crowther, David Livingin the past in the endeavor to arouse stone, Robert Clark, Samuel Marsden, the Church to an interest in the ~I 05- John Villiams, and eighteen of others lem world. Ve could even wish that less well known are names that should Dr. Zwemer had given larger space be familiar to every Christian. This to the portrayal of actual conditions popular series of biographies is welof life in the Moslem world. comed for young and old. Many of the stories are tragic, all are full of It were unreasonable to expect a fascinating aclventure and heroic volume so compactly written both as deeds. to argument and presentation of fact to sacrifice nothing of the attractive- THE ::YIEDtATOR. By Edward A. Steiner. ness of a popular style or outline. The 12mo, 356 pp. Illustrated. $1.50. Fleming first chapter is, unfortunately, liable H. Re'ell Co., 1907. to give an impression that the book is wholly technical in its treatment of Here is a powerful story of a Jew- Islam. The illustrations of the book, however, help to popularize it, and ish immigrant to America. It pictures many of these are very valuable and vividly the Jew's experience with Roilluminating. The picture of the title- man ancl Greek Catholics in Europe page of Carlyle's "The Hero ~s and with Protestants in the New Prophet," with the imprint of "IslamIa VVorld and may do for the Hebrews Press," well illustrates how the Orient what "Uncle Tom's Cabin" did for is to-day making use of Vestern ma- the negroes and what Helen Hunt terial to defend its own positions. Pic- Jackson's "Romona" accomplished for tures of :Moslems represcnting widely the Indians. The story is not as inseparated nationalities, drive home the teresting or as well tolZI as in the two truth presented in Cha~ter VII.I,. th~; novels mentioned but it pictures the Islam is "a Vorld-Wlde RebglOn. sufferings of the Jews and their noble The numerous authorities quoted, as traits in a way to awaken our symalso the bibliography in the back, make pathy and respect. That part of the the book a valuable one for students narrative that cleals with the treatment who wish to push their investigations of the Jews by so called "Christians" of special problems further than the is much more powerful than that deal- ing with the reforms which are sup- posed to awaken broader sympathy between the two races. Professor Steiner is himself a Hebrew by race and a Christian by conviction, so that

he IS well qualified to speak for his The second part deals with the spirit race. We may well be ashamed that and form of early Baptist Foreign "Christians" are justly charged with Missions. such unchristian treatment of God's chosen people. The chief value of this history lies in its evidence of the ennobling and CHRISTIANITY'S STORM CENTER. By Rev. unifying power of the missionary Charles Stelzle. 12mo, 240 pp. $1.00 net. spirit. The. debt of American Chris- Fleming H. Revell Co. tianity to missions is sometimes over- looked but should not be lightly Mr. Stetzle has made a systematic esteemed. study of the modern city. As working man, missionary and pastor he has PASTOR HSI: Confucian Scholar and become familiar with its problems, its Christian. By Mrs. Howard Taylor. Ilpit falls and its possibilities. He does lustrated. 2 volumes in one. I2mo, ¢ not believe that the present social un- and 398 pp. $1.50. China Inland Mission, rest is a sign that conditions are worse Philadelphia. 1907. than formerly but that this very unrest proves a desire for better things. This powerful story of the trans- formation of an opium smoker into a In this volume Mr. Stetzle points Christian evangelist has already had a out the opposing forces in the strug- large sale and its popularity and gle and some fundamental principles power is sure to continue. The comand methods that must be known and bination of the two volumes into one used in seeking to solve the problems is an advantage. We heartily recomof the church and the working man, mend Hsi's life story as one of the the slums, and the city children. It most readable in missionary literature. is a valuable study for pastors and all others interested in the welfare of NEW BOOKS these "storm centers" and the individuals who are there battling for life. THE CHURCH AND MANKIND. Edited by THE MORNING HOUR OF AMERICAN BAPTIST Bishop H. H. Montgomery. 12mo, 398 MISSIONS. By Albert L.· Vail. 12mo,477 pp. Longman's, Green & Co. 1907. pp. American Baptist Publication Soci- ety, Philadelphia, 1907· REPORT 'of the Conference of the World's Student Christian Federation in Tokio. This volume brings new facts to light. It traces the missionary life of 50 cents. World's Christian Student American Baptists from its source in Federation, New York. 1907. New England in 1639, when the first Baptist Church in America was THE CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN JAPAN. Fifth founded, to their first national mis- annual issue. Edited by Rev. D. C. Greene, sionary organization in the Philadelphia convention of 1814. Mr. Vail D.D:, and Prof. Ernest W. Clemens. has dug deep to discover the foundations of the American Baptist Mission- 12mo. 75 cents. Methodist Publishing ary Union and in the process has come aCross many old relics of rare value. House, Tokyo. 1907. . The missionary spirit was not dead one hundred years ago and heroes of QUEER THINGS ABOUT PERSIA. By Eustache the faith did not forget that the Christian Church had a duty to all man- de Lorey and Douglas Sladen. Illustrated. kind. 8vo, 383 pp. $3.50 net. J. B. Lippincott The first part of this well planned Co., Philadelphia, Pa. 1907. history describes the Baptist home TIBET AND TURKESTAN. By Oscar Terry missions-the missionary, ideal and real, the churches, associations, so- Crosby, F.R.G.S. Illustrated. 12mo. cieties and missions to the Indians. $2.50 net. G. P. Putnam's Sons, New York. 1907. . ACROSS PERSIA. E. Crowshay Williams.

Illustrated. 8vo. $3.50 net. Longman's, Green & Co. 1907.

THE MORNING HOUR OF THE AMERICAN BAPTIST MISSIONS. By A. L. Vail. I2mo, 477 pp. $1.00. American Baptist Publica- tion Society, Philadelphia. 1907.

THE CONGO AND THE COASTS OF AFRICA.

By Richard Harding Davis. Illustrated.

12mo, 220 pp. $1.50 net. Charles- Scrib- ner's Sons. 1907.

ACROSS WILDEST AFRICA. By Henry Savage Landor. Illustrated. 8vo. 2 vol. $10.50 net. Charles Scribner's Sons. 1907.

OLD AND NEW JAPAN. By Clive Holland.

Illustrated. 4to. $5.00 net. Harper & Brothers. I907.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1891

8t2 FOREIGN MISSION DAY AT NORTHFIELD CONVENTION

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIV. No. 12.-0ld8erie8.–DEOEMBER.–VoL. IV. No.12.-New8erie8.

THE FOREIGN MISSION DAY AT NORTHFIELD CONVENTION.

REPORTED BY MISSES LOUISE B. AND ANNA W. PIERSON.

There are some feasts of fat things, even the fragments of which are of priceless value, and should be carefully gathered that they be not lost. And such a feast was kept at Northfield. Mass., on Tuesday, August 4th.

Mr. Moody uses every means to make the Annual Conferences, at this now famous gathering place, impart a mighty momentum to all true work for the Master. Accordingly a whole day was this year given up to foreign missions, and some who were present have said that no more memorable and impressive day has ever bAen known in the whole history of these yearly meetings of believers. The day was a sort of field-day, and certainly a very full day. From morning to evening up to ten o'clock at night the interest never flagged, but rather grew. By Mr. Moody's request the editor-in-chief of this REVIEW took the chair, but not until the close of the evening session did he speak himself, save very briefly to guide the proceedings and introduce the speakers. The time was given up principally to veteran missionaries from the field, though Dr. Mabill, who has recently returned from his Eastern tour, and Dr. Gordon, who is a special student of missionary questions, very profitably added their testimony and appeals.

No brief resume can do any justice to the addresses. The interest awakened, for instance, by Dr. Clough's story of the new Pentecost in Southern India, which sounded like apostolic days, was at times painfully intense. But our desire is to give our readers some conception of the day's doings and present to them the outline at le:;tst of what was done.

In opening the morning meeting the chairman suggested as a key-note for the day, four passages of Scripture: Isa. 53: 11 ; 1 Cor. 4: 15 ; Gal. 4 : 19 ; Col. 1 : 24. These Scriptures teach us that Christ is yet to see of the travail of His soul, and that in that travail the believer is to share, and that until the Church partakes of Christ's vicarious sorrow and atoning work that travail cannot be accomplished. The one overwhelming thought that should occupy us to-day is not joy and self·gratulation at what a century of modern missions has wrought, but rather shame and humiliation that our Lord has waited for eighteen long centuries to see of His soul's travail and has never yet seen it, because His Church has been so apathetic, selfish, and worldly. Even yet the great body of believers is half asleep, if not practically dead to a lost world's ruin and wreck.

" Were I asked," said the chairman, " what above all else the Church needs for the new century of missions now before us, I would say, not men or money or zeal, but an outpouring of the spirit of believing PRAYER !"

A few most impressive and remarkable instances of answers to prayer in connection with the work of missions were then briefly cited, most of which have been already spread before the readers of the REVIEW-such, for instance, as the special calls to prayer in the history of the Church Missionary Society in 1872, 1880, and 1884, referred_to by Mr. Edwards in his article in the October issue, pages 734-40. And then Dr. J. E.

Clough, of the Telugu Mission in India, was introduced and received by the vast audience with a rising, as well as rousing, welcome. The charm of his story was its simplicity, not an attempt to clothe the facts with any drapery of imagination or embellishments of rhetoric, but a plain, modest, unpretending statement of what he called" the LQrd's work, which he had been permitted to stand by and witness. ,.

He said, in substance: " India has a wonderful history in the past, and, I fully believe, in the future. It contains about 1,600,000 square miles, being about 1800 miles from north to south, and about 1600 in the n01,th, from east to west. The peninsula of Hindostan is peopled by about 286,000,000 people, who are divided into 137 nationalities, speaking entirely different languages, which are subdivided into 100 or more dialects. The~e are an interesting, progressive people. They have the intellect, the push, and the physical strength of a dominant rac~, They have done wonderful things in the past, and will do wonderful things in the future. They gave Buddhism to almost two thirds of the human race, and what they have done for Buddha they will do for Christ, if we but give them a chance to know Him. The 'Lone Star' Mission is situated on the western shore of the Bay of Bengal, about 600 miles from Colombo on the south, and about 1000 miles from Calcutta on the north. It was established in 1836 by men of prayer, but was almost a forlorn hope for thirty years. God's time had not yet come for saving the Telugus. The American Baptist Missionary Union was discouraged and talked of abandoning the mission, but Dr. Jewett determined to go back. The Board said that if he would go he ought to have some one to give him a Christian burial, and sent me back with him. I have never had that duty to perform, and when I last saw him he did not look as if he would need it for some time. When I went out in 1865, the converts connected with that mission numbered twenty, and the scholars were just about that number. Just at this time heathenism there was rampant.· Cholera had broken out, and people were dying by hundreds, and the heathen were taking different idols, carrying them into one place, feasting them, and then taking them to another place, and so on. I took tracts and gave to the heathp,n, who would receive them from ue when they would not from their own people. Hundreds of thousands were distributed. A teacher helped me to commit texts to memory in the language, and especially John 3 : 16, and I would go out and by singing draw a crowd and then deliver my texts. Then I would move on to another place and preach the same sermon. I added a few texts each day, and soon had a purely textual sermon half an hour long. After a while I noticed that the people who saw me would put their fingers in their ears and run away. My escort said, 'They believe you are sent fro~ God, and fear that if they hear you and do not obey, some calamity worse than the cholera will come upon them, and so they are determined not to hear you.' A Hindoo priest, of much influence at one place, for m"any days closed his door in anger against me. Finally this man came to my house and said he had read the Gospel of Luke which I had given him, and had corne to the conclusion there was nothing in idolatry and gave up his idols, which he brought with him, and asked for the whole Bible. A few weeks later he was haptized, and till his death was an efficient colporteur. During a year and three months at that place, perhaps twenty were converted and receiv.ed hy the Church.

" Then I went to another station, one mass of solid heathenism for 73 miles around. With me I had three or four Christians, and the catechist, eight of us in all. We went out two by two and every hamlet was visited, and after a while we extended the circuit till we reached around some 4,0 miles from the station. After two or three months we heard· there was a good deal of interest out about 40 miles. I went out and sent word to surrounding villages. The first morning about forty came, each with a bundle of grain to eat, to stay till they heard all about the religion. We continued in alternate seasons of talk and prayer till about the third day when about all the company were praying. In four days 28 of them gave such evidence that they were baptized. After 25 years every one of these converts has remained faithful, and six of them are working to-day as catechists, preachers, or colporteurs. Some are dead, but all faithful to the end.

" I wanted to get hold of the high-caste people, many of whom were wealthy, finely edueated, and as keen and shrewd as God ever created men. I had a plan of establishing a school in Madras, getting the high class into it, and getting them into the mission. The house was built, teachers were engaged, and everything was ready, when these 28 men were baptized. Secretly I wished low-caste people would keep away on aceount of the high caste, but the latter heard of my intercourse with the lower caste, and refused to have anything to do with the school if I allowed those to come. The school was established, and one day five of the low-caste people carne to me and asked to be baptized. I commissioned some of my fellow-workers to see and catechise them, and if they really believed, we must,' of course, baptize them. After a thorough examination there was no doubt but that they were really Christians. I. could not help feeling sad when I went to baptize them. The high-caste people went where the baptism took place and criticised me, claiming my religion was false, inasmuch as I taught it to the low caste people. By accident I carne across a passage in the Bible which led me to believe that God wanted us to do our work principally among the poor people. I went horne and when alone I opened my Bible at random to 1 Cor. 1 : 18-31 : 'For the preaching of the cross is to them that perish foolishness; but unto us which are saved it is the power of God,' etc. As I sat thinking over what I had read, my wife carne in and said, ' I believe the Lord would have us seek to save these low-caste people.' Then she told me how in her ilisappointment at the coming of the low caste she had gone to her Bible, and opening at random began also to read at the same eighteenth verse of the first chapter of First Corinthians, and read to the end ! We concluded God had used that passage to guide us. Our missionary brethren throughout the country regretted the course we took, and it looked as though I had tbrown myself away. But twenty-four years after that time I received a letter from the editor of the Indian Witness, perhaps the most influential religious newspaper published in India, saying: , You by the blessing of God have changed the missionary policy of Ill! India. You are right, stick to it, give us some articles for our paper, telling us what you have done.' A year after, when I left the station, those who had scorned me at first vied with each other to do me honor. From that time on, the converts came into this Lone Star Mission, from 25 to 100 every year for the first year or two, then 200 or 300 a year for the next few years, then 400 or 500 a year, tiIl1872, when I got the jungle fever and came home. We asked for and secured four more workers, and some money for schools. Tbe converts were then coming at the rate of 500 to 1000 a year, and then the great famine of 1876 began.

" As soon as tbe southwest monsoon fails we know there is going to be a great scarcity, but if followed by the failure of tbe northeast monsoon, we know tbere will be a famine. Both these had failed, and I knew there would be a famine, and I wrote to a friend (eXplaining the condition. He sent me back 500 rupees, telling me to send for more. I gave that money out, and the people worked on for three or four months, when it began to be grievous. The government had undertaken relief work, digging a canal for 200 miles. I took a large contract of three miles. The government officials said: 'Y ou can have all the money and assistance you want from us. Just use your influence to get the people to come in.' They diLl this, because the people would not leave their homes to go to famine relief work. That is mainly because they are fatalists, and say: 'If it is fated for us to die, we shall die and it is of no use for us to go away to die.' Others say: 'Some god is angry with us, and if we undertake to fiee from his wrath something worse will come, and what is the good ~' The government officials stuck to their promise most faithfully, and we built huts on the canal, police were furnished, a medical man was sent there, watchers were given to me, money was placed in my hands, and I sent my assistants over the country, crying out to the starving to come from famine to this place and live. The people clime in, and those who were sick were put on litters and brought. In my camp, one division unahle to do work were given subsistence allowances, and everything was done for them till they were able to go to work. The others went to work under 40 assistants, and each preacher, with his hundred or two men, would be a sapper and so they commenced After they were tired out, they would read to them out of the Bible. Thus they read and worked for a few days and the Lord gave us one of. the- most desirable tracts to dig on the canal, though it was thought to be a hard place by the engineer. It was a filled up backwater, and, instead of water coming in as he expected. the soil was light and they could earn more wages than ever before. After I had been at work a few weeks, speculators came and wanted to give me 10 per cent to hand it over to them. Nay, verily!

"When Sunday came this company would come up before my tent and seat themselves, and I would preach to them. This we continued for about five months; then my three miles were done, and the assistants took two miles more on their own account, and I went up to another place. After eight months of this work, the time had come when they must go to their homes to sow their fields, for rain had come. When they got back, they found their houses were without roofs, and many of their cattle had died, and so frequently they had to plough and harrow the fields themselves. After the first crop was up two or three inches there came a cold rain aud the whole was ruined. They sowed again and then locusts spread over the country and took every spear above ground. ' The people were discouraged, and hadn't anything to buy seed-grain with. I was in correspondence with the editor of the Madras Times, and tele- graphed him and to England and wherever I had a fr~end, the condition. Money began to come in and the Mansion House Fund was established in London, one of the noblest charities ever undertaken and executed by men. Within a week I was inf.:>rmed to draw on them for all I wanted. Twenty-five hundred rupees were immediately telegraphed for, and they telegraphed that they were on the way, tut that I had noL asked for half enough. So I sent for 2500 more.

" We formed committees of all the trustworthy men and government officials all over the country, and the people were supplied with money to buy grain. But it was too late to sow any grain that would be long in maturing, so they sowed a small kind of millet, which would mature in six weeks. They got enough grain, which, added with the weeds they could gather, they could use from day to day, while waiting for the next crop, which would come in about six months. The relief work continued to about June 1st, 1878, when the famine had lasted a year and a half. We then notified the people that we could not do anything more for them, and they must go to their homes and take care of themselves till the crop just sown could ripen. For a year and a half we had not done what is ordinarily called mission work at all. Not a single person had been received into the Church, although, the Christmas before, 2200 were inmy compound asking to be received ,n baptism. We had not held a regular meeting. I sent word to my assistants to meet me and organize for work again. On the evening before the meeting. I went up to the place of service, in a traveller's bungalow, and although I had sent word for nobody to come, except assistants and a few of the older members of the church, I saw great swarms of people. I told them I didn't want to baptize them, because we had not instructed them long enough, and the famine was not over, and asked them to wait till the crop came. But they began to cry to me : • What YOll say is all true. We know you are not going to give us any more money and we are not coming for money, but, when we were down on the canal you told us about Jesus. We have ,believed in Him and discarded all our idols. We have two months before we can have anything from our fields. The cholera and small-pox are prevalent, and many of us must die, and if we die we want to die with everybody knowing that we are Christians. We don't want to die with this old stigma on our heads. We want to be baptized and numbered among the people of God.' To every effort I made the same answer came. After a short time of retirement, I decided to do as they wished. We commenced work the next mornin•. and by evening the assistants had examined the most of the company. The first day 500 were baptized, the second 2222, the third day enough to make the whole number about 3500. Delegations began to come in from villages here and there, saying: 'You have baptized that great company, but there are many people U1iable to come in. Come out to our villages and baptize us.' I telegraphed to the principal of the seminary to come to my help, and we went out and before the close of December nearly 10,000 had been baptized.

"Converts came, perhaps a thousand a year, for the next five years. In 1885 I came home again, to ask for men and money. Our one station had grown to be 13 in number, and the converts had increased to 25,000, and our assistants were numbered by the hundred. We had a high school established, a theological seminary, and station schools in all the 13 stations, besides boarding schools in most of them and some 200 or 300 village schools scattered in as many different villages. In all we had perhaps 4000 children in our different schools. Just here sad tidings came. Ten missionary families either died or came home on account of their health. Many were sick, of the last who had gone out, and I had to write for more men to take care of the converts. Word would corne back: 'We are doing the best we can for you, but men don't seem to be wil:ing to go to the Telugus.' We waited three or four years and none came, so we decided that we must do the work ourseh"es. The natives becamG enthusiastic over the matter, and said: 'Yes, we will take care of this work on the field, if you will take care of yourself and not get sick.' I said: 'I will not leave you. I am willing to show you that, if American citizens don't love you and think too much of themselves to come out here, there is one American who loves you enough to stand by you till you take him ovcr the hill to the cemetery and bury him.' I don't think much of missionary dust. One live missionary is worth one thousand dead ones, and remember that missionaries don't ask for your pity. We don't ask for your tears. Good missionaries are not run by water. But we want your prayers, sympathy and help, and we want you to remember that this commission which yon and we are under is all the same. It is, 'Go ye,' every mother's son of you who are men, and every mother's daughter of you who are women, or else get an excuse acceptable to the Lord Jesus Christ. If you cannot go personally, send a substitute. Send your sons, send your daughters, your money, and your prayers. God will never be in debt to American Christians for what they do, you need not be afraid of that. And when you go, burn your bridges behind you till your term of service is over, till God shows you that you have no business to stay any longer.

" While we were feeling so despondent about missionaries, we began to feel there was more of a revival spirit going on than for a long time. Some of the converts came in and told about it. We had meetings, and the first day we baptized 240, and when the time came for them to go away, their request was for me to come to their villages. I told them to go to those villages, to tell the Christians how the matter stood, and to corne to the station December 28th, and we would have a grand time. They had doubts, because these Hindoos like to be baptized in their own villages. With some reluctance they started off. At the time 4000 came and we divided them into companies and the leaders examined them. We baptized from one o'clock till 6.30, 1671 persons. There was not a single request made by anyone for anything except Christian t·eachers to come to their villages.

, 'Then Dr. Mabie came. I showed him the Hindoos in their homes, and he and his travelling companion baptized 600. We gave him a reception, when the 800 children in the schools met him. After they had left, I continued the tour till between lfiOO and 1700 had been baptized. Dr. Mabie convinced me that by coming home to get men and money I might do a better thing for the Telugus than by dying for them. I told him jf I could get twenty-five men and $50,000, so that I could be back to India within a year, I would go."

The speaker then gave a vivid description of his parting with the people on returning to this country last March. He made three attempts to get away and could not on account of the crowds of people that came.

to bid him farewell. He finally stationed guards before his house to send the people away and tell them he could see no one. At about midnight he attempted to slip quietly away, and when he opened his door, what was his snrprise to see hundreds of people gathered to see him off; some of whom had been waiting since early in the morning. Dr. Clough closed his thrilling address with the following story told of a deacon who had been complained of by his wife for giving away all that he had. She asked the pastor to remonstrate with him. When the pastor asked the deacon why he did so, he said he had had a curious dream: he dreamed he had a basket of crackers, and standing near the water threw one out on it, and it skipped along out of sight so nicely that he threw another in the same way, and so on, till they were all gone. But just at that time he noticed something large, coming back to him on the water, which proved to be a loaf of bread, and he waited till every cracker he had thrown out came back such a loaf. "If you want your money to increase, send it out. If you want God to bless the great republic, send out the men and your daughters, and after they go, instead of crying after them, follow them up by prayer and words of cheer. He will take care of your sons and daughters who go, and those who remain, and will be glorified, and our great republic will go on just as well. "

Dr. H. C. Mabie, Home Secretary of the American Baptist Missionary Union, then added a few words as to his experiences in India: " I was never at rest until I could go and see the work among the heathen. The first Sabbath in India, what did I see? A congregation of 666 persons. Eighteen hundred texts were recited by the children. At 11 o'clock the preaching service began. I did not need to be told that I was in the midst of Christians, for I could see the image of Christ on the faces before me. In the audience were foreigners, natives, out-castes, and Brahmans. By first working for the out-castes, Dr. Clough had won them all. I felt during the entire service great spiritual response to the preaching. At 3 o'clock there was a meeting for the examination of candidates which lasted the .remainder of the afternoon. It was no special occasion, but 97 came to be examined.

" The service in the evening to my surprise· was conducted in English. Before the service a delegation of Brahmans came to give me a welcome. They read a document signed by many of the leading men in the vicinity, in which they commended most highly the work of Dr. Clough and the good he had been enabled to accomplish among them. The following day I visited a boys' school of over 200, and later a school for Brahman girls. I was very much impressed by the treatment which I received from these high-caste children. . One of the little girls came up to me, and without any warning threw over my head a large wreath of flowers, another one followed with one for Dr. Clough. Several other children brought me little trinkets and jewelry, and after I had been home I received from some of them little gifts for my daughters."

The chairman opened the afternoon meeting by reading a telegram, conveying the greetings of Rev. Dr. J. T. Gracey. of Rochester, the President of the International Missionary Union. He then gave several striking examples of the power of prayer in missions, such as the remark- able experiences of David Brainerd, Dr. Neesima in his great school in Japan, in which at one time 150 students were found inquiring, after a special season of prayer. A third instance was cited from the story of Tahiti, where-just as the London Missionary Society was about to abandon the work, but under Dr. Haweis's and Mr. Wilks's entreaty determined to go forward with new prayer-the idol systems fell and the idol gods were surrendered, at the very time that the prayer covenant was being formed in London, and the ships bearing intelligence from the society in London and from the missionaries in Tahiti passed each other in mid.ocean.

At the afternoon meeting Dr. W. W. Eddy, the veteran missionary of Syrin, spoke: " Spiritual Christianity is an exile from the home of its birth. Spiritual desolation reigns in Syria. The spiritual temple in that laud should be rebuilt. Corruption has come into the Church. When the American Board fifty years ago sent its missionaries to TUlkey and Syria, it instructed them not to deal with the Mohammedans, but to work with the native Christians. We found, though, that our points of attack were Mohammedanism and orthodox Christianity represented by the Greek Church. The speaker then contrasted the Greek Churc!J with the Roman Catholics, stating that the Reformation had never crossed the Bosphorus. Oriental Christianity is a worship of symbolism. The Bible is not as sacred with them or as much studied as by Roman Catholics. The Greek Church is the Russian Church and there are 85,000,000 members. There are 150,000,000 Mohammedans. The Oriental Church and Mohammedanism cannot be attacked in Rus;lia, as the government will not allow Protestant missionaries in that country. It is against the law to change one's religion in Russia, except to that of the Greek Church.

"One of our greatest weapons for putting down heathenism is the continued and direct contact of the missionaries with the people, who love to converse and argue. Another great weapon used against Mohammedanism is the schools. The people are impressed with the importance of education, and are willing to send their children to our I>chools, though the Bible is used in all of them. We teach the pupils Scripture verses and the catechism, and to those who commit the latter we give presents of Bibles, which they carry into their homes. We also have high schools for boys and female seminaries for girls and a college with 200 pupils. In all there are 7000 pupils under the reach of our missionaries. Another great weapon is the work of our printing-press. We have four steam presses at Beirut and we print from 25,000,000 to 27,000,000 pages of Arabic literature a year. If Mr. Moody should come to Syria he would see his own sermons in Arabic, of which he would not be able to read a word, and Mr. Sankey might see his own hymns, and I fancy would find some difficulty in reading them, as they are printed backwards. Weare sin.qing the children into the Christian religion. The Moslem boys and girls sing our hymns in the street. The cholera reached the city of Hums last year. One woman when dying asked to have a Christian hymn sung. She and her husband began to sing, but before the song was finished she was 8inging in the heavenly choir.

"Our books go to Northern Africa, throughout the Turkish Empire, to India, and China, and even back here to the United States. Person after person is converted by the silent testimony of God's Word. Our press is a mighty lever. People who dare not come to us openly buy our Bibles.

" We rea~h them again through medicine. We have a hospital at Beirut, and we are welcomed as bringing gifts of healing. 'Those who have sought healing for their bodies have found healing for their souls as well. One who has a knowledge of medicine can go from tribe to tribe with perfect safety, and is warmly welcomed. A great problem is how to reach the Bedouins, that wild class. We cannot go among them, it would not be safe. But we send our native helpers, and as the Bedouins are greatly afflicted with small-pox we provide our helpers with vaccine virus. Then we have a theological seminary where we are raising up preachers of the Gospel. I have for several years edited a religious paper and have also bee·.1 engaged on an Arabic commentary (on the New Testament). We do not dare to tell the success with which we have met, only in general terms. If we were to point out cases the persons would be marked men. Any ope who is found to have received Christianity has his property confiscated, and even his life is in danger. Most of them either disguise themselves or leave the country.

" We have a self-supporting church in Beirut with a native pastor with a membership of 400. Our Sunday-school is attended by 1000 children. 'There are 92 places where the Gospel is preached every Sabbath. 'Therp. have been great results in the past 40 years. There arp. 15,000 pupils in the schools of Beirut, all seeking a pl:ome of higher education. I have heard Moody and Spurgeon preached by Greek priests.

" What are the obstacles to the work 1 First, opposition from the 'Turkish Government. At first it paid no attention to the work, considering that it was a case of infidel dogs quarrelling with each other. Now they have become afraid, and a censorship of the press has been established. They keep out all that is against their religion, and put all the obstacles in their power in the way of the pllblishing and distribution of the Bible. We are undermining Mohammedanism. The government has closed up many of our schools. No Mohammedan convert is openly put to death, but he is arrested on some pretext and then disappears, never to be heard (!.f again. A second obstacle is the power of the Jesuits. They come in scores. They open schools where we do, they follow our missionaries and they establish hospitals and. colleges opposed to us. The Greek Church is upheld by Russia and it is hard for Protestantism to get a foothold, but , they that be with us are more than they that be with them.' A third obstacle is a want of means to carryon our work. Ye have to minimize our work to be within our appropriation. You ask, why doesn't our Board look out for us. I'll tell you. In Syria there are many families where all its members sleep under one covering. During the night this covering gradually gets off those on the edges, and then first one pulls it and then another. So with us. On the north we have Tripoli pulling on the Board ; then Sidon wants a share j then Mt. Lebanon complains that too much is given the plain, and the plain complains that Mt. Lebanon's share is too large. It isn't the fault of the Board j rather it isn't a fault. On the contrary, it means that the work is a living, growing work. That it is a growing work is shown by its constantly increasing needs. Missionary work always needs four things: open doors, men, means, and the outpouring of the Spirit.

" Since my return to this country I have visited considerably. I have seen a $180,000 church going up in Detroit, I 'have seen the plan of a projected Young Men's Christian Association building in Chicago. Five huudred dollars will build a church in Syria. It would be but one lump from your store. W'e need money. You must either stop praying or give more. The growing child has constantly increasing claims, and the parent does not complain; neither should the Church complain that her children are growing, and need more means to support them. You build magnificent churches here, while we cannot raise enough money to buy doors and windows for our churches in Syria. Schools have had to be closed so as not to get into debt. I know of a missionary who has sent to a friend in this country and borrowed money in order to carryon his mission work. We have had to shut up three seminary buildings and have had to cripple our presswork. I sail for Syria next week, and I ask your prayers for our work."

THE NEEDS OF CHINA.

Dr. J. R. Hykes, of China: " China to-day is the great mission field of the world. It is one of the largest domains ever swayed by a single power. China is one half larger than the United States with Alaska added. It comprises one third of entire Asia and is one tenth of the habitable globe. Next to Russia it is the largest empire. It has one fourth of the human race. It has 350,- 000,000 souls, six times that of the United States. China has vast stores of mineral wealth. There is coal enough stored to last the entire universe 2000 years. It has stores of copper, gold, and silver which are practically untouched. It is a unique nation. It dates back 4000 years. The end of the ninth chapter of Genesis would be the beginning of the first chapter of Chinese history. It is hoary with antiquity. The greatest problem of the age is the conversion of China. Convert China and you've converted the world. What is the moral condition of China to-day ~ The first chapter of Romans is an accurate description. It is no libel, and is not overdrawn. The heathen character is growing steadily worse. There is no such thing as a standstill in vice. They are vile and polluted in a shocking degree. An excessive statement can't be made. Confucianism is the State religion of China, but it is not a religion. There is no gene!ic word for it in the Chinese language as we mean religion. Confucius was a transmitter of the wisdom of sages; he was an editor, not an author. He is silent on the origin and destiny of the human race. He would not speak about the future life. The basis of Confucianism is ancestral wor- ship, which is more potent than all the idol worship. In China to-day there are 70,000,000 of ancestral tablets. Confucianism after forty years of trial has proved a failure as a religion of elevation. The Chinaman "'who sins once has no one to whom he can pray. Buddhism, introduced to supply a felt want, after eighteen centuries has proved a failure. Taouism is a native faith,. it is an abstruse system of metaphysics that has degen,erated to a mere traffic in charms. China needs the religion of Christ, it is her only hope. Some people 'think that Christianity is not adapted to the Chinese mind.

"The impression has gone about that the conversion of China is an impossible task. The Chinese can't be converted, we are told. It is a hopeless warfare. Now, what are the sources of this information ~ They are twofold. First, they come from globe trotters who never visit the mission fields, but go into some large city and then come home and give their opinions with flippant fluency. One of these romancers was tripped and brought to a humiliating confession. He had never been inside a mission, and yet reported that the missionaries preached to empty benches, and further drew oil. his imagination. A second source of information is that of naval officers and sea captains, who help to circnlate these reports. They have yet to see the inside of a Christian chapel in China. The captain of a steamer which recently arrived at San Francisco made the statement, which was published broadcast, that he saw no native Christians in China. He did not go where they were. He brought home on his vessel the body of a murdered missionary whose Christian servant stuck by him to the death, and whose body was covered with the blood of his master. When the Wesleyan mission was burned, native Christians went into that building when there was no possible prospect of escape, and rescued the children of Christians. I have yet to see the captain of a merchant ship in one of the missions. An Englishman who had spent several years in India, remarked to a missionary there that he had never yet seen a native Christian; and went on to tell of the pleasure he had experienced in tiger hunting. The missionary replied, 'I have lived twenty years in India and have never yet seen a tiger. ' The trouble in both cases was that each had not gone to the right place to look. Can a Chinaman be converted ~ Bishop Newman went among them and personally satisfied himself on that question. He said to one Chinaman, 'I want you to tell me your experience : how you felt when convicted and converted.' He replied, 'I felt as if I were sewed up in a sack filled with snakes and scorpions, with no hope of escape, when Jesus Christ came and opened the sack and lifted me out. ' The conversion of the Chinese is the most important work of the Church in this age. It is important on account of the fnture of the Mongolian race. The Chinese question is to become a difficult one for the world to solve. The Chinese are all over the world, have emigrated into nearly every country on the globe. By their temperate habits and economY' they have outdone almost every other nation. You should not judge the Chinese from those that emigrate to this country, for they are poor specimens.

" There is a general feeling of uneasiness about them. The Australians would give a larger reward to get rid of them than they offered to be rid of rabbits. The Americans are ·also III agony over the Chinaman. It is not so much from his bad qualities as his good qualities. He is becoming a formidable competitor. No iniquitous exclusion act will keep him out. Such an act is a blot and disgrace. We can assimilate the scum of Europe, but we can't digest the Chinaman! That act of exclusion is destined to be classed with the burning of witches. It is a relic of barbarism. But John, like Banquo's ghost, will not down.

" There is some great destiny in store for the Chinese race. I feel this first because I believe that God has not preserved this race 4000 years for nothing. Again, all that mineral wealth isn't stored away for nothing. God doesn't work in that way. He wastes nothing. Third, the Chinese are capable of great things. They are slow, solid, aggressive, patient, industrious, economical, filial, and, above all, determined. The Chinese people are a brainy race. It is not too much to say they are the brainiest of the Asiatic race. There was no sentiment about General Grant, and he said that pre-eminently the three greatest men he h~d ever met were Gladstone, Bismarck, and Li Hung Chang, the· greatest diplomat of his day.

" The Chinese are a nation of students. What other country would have a yearly gathering of 25,000 students to compete for a literary prize, such as takes place at Nanking ~ " Ii a Chinaman determined to acquire an education, and was too poor to afford a light, he'd steal the light which streamed through the knot-hole of a more fortunate neighbor's room, and if there were no knot.-hole he would make one.

" China is rousing herself. She has been generally supposed to be dead, but she's a pretty lively corpse. She isn't even sleeping. She has a fine fleet of merchant steamers, a better navy than that of the United States. China is to be one of the great factors in the development of the world. The Christianizing of China is the only solution of the Chinese problem. Exclusion won't do it. But there are reasons for being hopeful about China. First, its doors have been opened, and there is free access to the country; second. there is a better feeling toward us despite the recent . attacks on missions which occurred in the most turbulent districts; were it not so there would have been fifty massacres instead of two people killed. There is more willingness to hear and a greater measure of success, considering obstacles. Twenty-five years ago there were less than 500 Christians. To-day there are 40,000, who have raised $40,000 for the support of Christianity. In 1877, 41,000 patients were treated in hospitals. In 1889, 347,000 patients were treated. But you can't count heads in the Chinese problem. There is too large an unknown quantity. You must solve the problem by algebra, not arithmetic, to find the unknown quantity. Again, the dominant class is open to you.

"It is not correct that we only touch the scum. If you go fishing for shrimps, you catch shrimps; and if you go fishing for whales, you catch whales. In fishing for souls, you are apt to catch just what you fish for. I believe we are on the verge of a mighty upheaval, a mighty outpouring of the Holy Spirit. The truth of God, eternal, unconquerable, invincible, will go forward in these latter days with increasing force and momentum. I see no reason why China should not be converted in fifty years if the Church of God will do her duty. If the work has seemed a failure, it is because the Church has not upheld our arms in prayer. Weare not prayed for as we ….ught to be, nor do you give as you ought. Give until you feel it.

Evening meeting: Dr. H. C. Mabie, on China.

"I too read that unfortunate article by one of our captains, who frequently goes to China, in which he says, 'I have yet to discover one Chinese Christian.' Some men are born blind. He would probably have as great difficulty in discovering one here.

" The first Sunday after my arrival I went to a service in a mission conducted by a Christian rice merchant. He related to me his experience. He said that as soon as he was converted he determined to close his shop on the Sabbath, though he was warned that he would lose all his trade. For a time he was ridiculed, and his shop was almost deserted; but little by little the people found that nowhere could they be so fairly and honestly dealt with; they became willing to wait over the Sabbath for the sake of dealing with a man on whom they could depend. His trade increased far beyond what it had ever been before. Now he has become a minister of Christ.

" During the service I was called upon to speak, which I did. My text was John 1 : 12. 'As many afl received Him, to them gave He power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on His name.' I dwelt on the change in Peter when restored to Christ's favor; of the power which came not only to Peter, but can come into our hearts. I was very well satisfied with my interpretation; but a water-carrier in the rear of the hall did not agree with me, and, rising, he gave another interpretation of it, bringing it down to the minds of his simple companions. ""recognized in that water-carrier the enthronement of the power of God. I arrived at another station on Sabbath morning in a pouring rain, and what did I see? A large number of people gathered for the morning service, singing • All hail the power of Jesus' name!' Dr. John West addressed them on the text, 'Be ye steadfast, unmovable, always abounding in the work of the Lord.' Perfect quiet reigned; not a muscle in their faces moved. They seemed hungry for the Bread of Life. One native, who had not been to the mission for some time, came, bringing a fan which he had made, and on which he had put the hymn' Ashamed of Jesus' and these three texts of Scripture: 'Therefore if any wan be in Christ, he is a new 'creature ; , 'If any man will come after Me, let him deny himself and take up his cross daily and follow Me; , 'He that loseth his life for Mv sake shall find it.' -He told us how he had been a great opium eater; imd hearing in our mission of Christ and His saving power, he determined to become a Christian if it could save him from the power of opium. He told how he had been giving himself a six months' test, which was now over; of how Christ had taken away even the taste for opium. Now he wanted to make a profession of Christianity.

" The work of missions is no trifling one. There have been 1,500,000 copies of the Word of God, besides thousands of copies of ' Pilgrim's Progress,' sold or given away in one place.

" One day Dr. Ashmore and I went into the market-place, where we knew we would find a crowd. We were soon surrounded by people who treated us with perfect courtesy. We spoke a few words to them, and one of the natives also addressed them. The audience listened with attention. The old salute had been a shower of gravel stones.

" Medical missionaries in China are doing a great work. I visited a hospital where 100 patients daily listened to the preaching of the Gospel. In connection with this institution 350,000 people had been treated during the past year. One missionary in Canton performed 25,000 operations, treated 1,000,000 patients, and published 30 works besides. These men, who come for healing for their bodies, are deeply impressed by what they see, and go home to tell of it. These heathen are deeply moved by a little kindness; the tucking in of the covers, the smoothing of the brow, move some of those strong mlin to tears.

" The problem of to-day is: The re-incarnation of the Son of God among these poor nations until all the world shall join in the strain, ' Glory to God in the highest, on earth peace, good will toward men.' "

Dr. A.' J. Gordon, of Boston, spoke, in the evening, on "The Chris- tian's Ambition for Heavenly Honor."

" A few evenings since I was reading the Greek Testament, when my son asked whether any word in the Greek encouraged the exercise of ambition and the seeking of honor. I have found such a word, its meaning being ambition, the love of honor, the love of distinction. It is three times used.

" I believe we have come so much to regard humility the cardinal virtue of Christianity that we may have forgotten the Christian should be ambitious. I think he should be the most ambitious person on the earth. To whom is the promise of eternal life spoken but to those who in patient endurance in well doing seek for glory, honor, and immortality, than which there cannot be a much higher ambition ~ We sometimes fall into the perIl of being proud of our humility. Humility is sometimes only pride turned wrong side out, just as you turn a garment and dye it and refit it. A person says, ' If I can get into heaven at last, I am willing to occupy II back seat.' But Scripture very certainly indicates that you are to seek not only barely to get into heaven, but' and so an abundant entrance shall be given you into the kingdom of God.' The back seats are all spoken for, and God wants us to get as near the throne as possible.

" , One star differeth from another star in glory.' Who will be stars of the first magnitude ~ 'They that be wise shall shine as the brightness of the firmament; and they that turn many to righteousness as the stars forever and ever.'

"Let us be ' ambitious to preach the Gospel where Christ has not been named' (Rom. 15 : 20, R. V.) is a most extraordinary statement.

" You might think a man who wanted to build a house would prefer to have a lot where the foundation had already been laid for him. But the apostle wants a lot to build II house where the sod has not been broken. That is not our idea, ordinarily, for when I was choosing my field of labor I thought the opposite. 'If I am to win the most souls, let me get where there is a good foundation of hereditary piety and orthodox faith.' I made that mistake because I apprehended preaching the Gospel for success, but not preaching it for a witness. I don't say we should not preach the Gospel for success; but our first duty is to preach it for a witness. Our first business is, not to build a house, but to build a highway. It is not to perfect the kingdom of God in some favored spot under the heavens, but to prepare the way for the kingdom of God when it shall yet come. Therefore put the emphasis on the words' Go ye into all the world.' We make this mistake. Supposing a new Pacific railway should be chartered, and a man should take a contract to build a thousand miles. He reports at the end of the year that, as the State of Dakota furnished the best rock bottom, therefore he put his thousand miles all in Dakota. But the engineer in charge tells him that the very object of the railroad is to connect the Atlantic with the Pacific, and yet he has built his section zigzag back and forth through a single State.

" That is exactly what we have been doing with the Gospel. It is to be carried into all the world, because by and by the Lord will return j and when He comes we want a highway from sea to sea, and from the river to the ends of the earth, and stations everywhere where He can have distributing centres.

"When we do God's way and preach the Gospel for a witness, we are sure to get the best success. In 1810 Adoniram .Tudson was just graduating from the seminary, and his father brought home the news that he was appointed associate pastor of Park Street church, the largest in Boston. He astounded his family by saying, 'My field won't be in Boston; it will be far across the sea. I have an ambition to preach the Gospel where no one else has, lest I "build upon another man's foundation.'" Eighty years have passed. Park Street church has 800 to 1000 members, but Adoniram Judson's church beyond the sea has a membership of 30,000, and thousands have fallen asleep in Jesus blessing his name. How God is honored in building a church out of unpromising materials, calling out songs from those hitherto dumb! That is the reason why the apostle wanted to build where a foundation had not been laid, for where a foundation has been laid anybody can build, but only God can build on nothing. "Next year we shall celebrate the anniversary of Carey's inauguration of missions. He thought, 'I stirred up the people to form a missionary society in England. I am the first missionary, but I believe God will take care of me. Put me out there and give me my tools, and I will not ask another cent.' So he went and supported himself in India, preaching the Word of God. After forty years of labor he had not only marvellously preached the Gospel and laid the foundations of the Church, bnt had sup. ported himself and paid into the missionary treasury $233,000, a fact utterly unparalleled in the history of missions or the ministry. God will sometimes take the widow's mite and not the worldling's million, that He may show what He is able to do. It is a marvellous fact that the greatest gifts bestowed in the work of foreign and home missions have been given to men who have wrought by prayer.

"Mr. George Muller's Home in Bristol is a marvellous example of the power of prayer.

" When men really trust God for success and money, He is ready to show them that He is not only Chief Shepherd of souls, but Chief Treasurer. When we get off of a human foundation we get upon the divine, and the apostle built on the divine foundation of apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ, the foundation-stone..

"In 1 Thessalonians 4 : 11 you have another ambition-service conjoined with silence. doing the best you can and saying nothing about it. Some cloeks strike, and some tell the time of day with their hands. So some Christians advertise their business, and others do it and say nothing about it, which is the kind we want. Two texts we ought to read together: 'Do not sound a trumpet before you,' and 'Let your light so shine.' He wants you to be ambitious, to have good works that somebody can see; and light travels faster than sound, and so with Christians, you see the flash before you hear the report if they are the right sort. The ambition is, not that they may praise you, but that they may glorify your Father which is in heaven. You thus have an opportunity to be ambitious, and yet to be sublimely humble.

" The work of the hands and of the head is subordinate to that of the heart. If you have been redeemed by Christ, renewed by the Holy Ghost, and your citizenship is in heaven, what is your principal business ~ It is to tell others about Jesus Christ and bring them to the knowledge of His love and of His grace. Whatever else yon do must be subordinated to that; and it is a shame and scandal in our nineteenth century Christianity that so many business men get, and live, and labor, and save, M if they understood that getting riches was the end of their existence instead of getting riches in order to glorify God. I care not what your occupation is ; you may be a carpenter at the bench, a blacksmith at the forge. a merchant behind the counter, your first business is to give the Gospel to those that have not heard it. Does it look as though we regarded it as our principal business ~ "First, we put our capital in our business. There are eight billions in the hands of Christians in tbis country. That is invested for the most part in bonds, mortgages, diamonds, silks, horses, carriages, houses, furniture, pictures, aud a thousand other things, vastly more than in that which ought to be the principal business of the ChriRtian, giving the Gospel to the world. And somebody says, 'I believe the world is getting better and better every day,' although he has millions laid up, and yet you caunot get twenty cents out of him for missions. He had no conception that he ought to put his eapital into the LQrd's business instead of into his own comfort and the ultimate ruin of his posterity. 'Was there ever a time the Christian Church gave so much for religious purposes l' Well, it gives a good deal; but by the best estimate the amount given to missions is only three cents on a dollar ! We put our best Ulen into business. The command is to give the Gospel to every creature.

" A few months since an order went out from the British Government to take the census of India, and it was done inside of twenty-four hours. Although at the beginning of this dispensation the Church understood it was sent to take the census of the world, and we have been at it nearly 1900 years, what have we done ~ There are 1,000,000,000 out of 1,400,000.000 unreached by the Gospel. When they took the census in a single night they put more than 1,000,000 enumerators in the field. We have in the field 7000 missionaries, but we have 127,000 at home representing the same constituency. Does that look as if foreign missions was this world's principal business ~ " I am hoping that, in this great movement which has now touched us, the Church of God may be lifted to such a position that it will put an army into the field and not simply station a picket line thrcugh the heathen world; that it will put its capital and not the iuterest on its interest into the work; that it will call out the reserves and put the privates in all occupations to work.

"The last subject of ambition is in 2 Corinthians 5 : 9, where the apostle sums up thus: 'Wherefore we strive,' are ambitious, 'that, whether present or ahsent, we may be well pleasing unto HiUl.' Have you ever noticed that Jesus Christ, in the Sermon on the Mount, utters a sharp contrast between the two kinds of ambition? If you want to get a reputation for piety, make long prayers and eloquent ones. ~o that you can be popu· lar; and, if you deMire to be popular as a benevolent man, sound a trumpet and let everyone know. And He says: 'Verily I say unto you, they have their reward. ' It has been said: If you want to make people think well of you, make them think well of themseh·es. But our business, as long as men are sinners, is to make them think meanly of themselves, so that they may think well of Jesus Christ. Then Christ turns to us, to any faithful disciple: 'But you, go into your own closet to pray, and when you give, do Dot let your right know what your left hand doeth, and your Father who seeth in secret '-I want you to pause on that word. A great sculptor had a contract to put a statue in a niche in a great temple. They told him he could make it cheaply by filling up the back side, as that didn't show. ' But,' said he, 'the gods will see it, and therefore it must be finished up.' The world looks at the front side-God looks on the back. Your Father who seeth in secret shall reward you openly.

" We praise the successful missionaries for the sacrifices and services they have wrought in the name of Christ. But I sometimes think, what about the unsuccessful missionarie", those who have done their best, but in circumstances where they have reaped but little, and perhaps cut off in an untimely way, and thrust out of their field with never an opportunity to do what they had an ambition to do. What about them? 'I have an ambition that, whether absent or preRent, I may be well pleasing unto the Lord. ' Think of George Schmidt, with his heart burning to preach in Africa, who went there and was driven off by the settlers and not allowed to return, and who ulted to pray day after day, ' Lord, perUlit me to go to Africa,' until he was found dead on his knees, without going back. I think of that noble bishop, Coleridge Patterson, so splendidly endowed that they said, "Why waste your talents on the heathen ~ , and yet he went to the Pacific islands, and they took him as an enemy, and as he :was saying' Peace be unto you' they slew him, and, like his Lord, he was sent back from the very people that he came to bless, with five bleeding wounds upon his person. And I think of Melville Cox, that noble Mdhodist who went out from this country, who had a consuming passion to preach the Gospel on the western coast of Africa. He had hardly reached the shore when he was stricken down with fever, and all there is left of him is a grave with the words. ' Though a thousand fall, let not Africa be given up.' Then I think of Adam McCall, one of Livingstone's companions on the Congo, who, stricken down with fever and dying, said, • Lord Jesus, thou knowest that I consecrated my life to Africa. If Thou dost choose to take me instead of the work which I purposed to do for Thee, what is that to me ~ Thy will be done.' Where was their success ~ If they could speak they would say, 'I have but one ambiiion; that, whether I be dead or alive, whether I be absent from the body or present with the Lord, I may be well pleasing unto Him.'

" I end with urging that we may have a heroic and consecrated ambition. The highest encomium I ever heard of a single man was that of John Vassar, after he had talked about Christianity with a fashionable woman in a hotel. Her husband had come in and said that if he had known of it he would have sent him about his business. The woman replied, ' If you had seen him you would have thought that was his business.' Christ set an example of a man being ab'out his business. When His mother said to Him, ' Son, thy father and I have sought thee sOIrowing,' He replied, , Wist ye not that I must be about my Father's business.'

" It is a business that meant the loss of His life, that involved the cro~s, and the crown of thorns, and the 'Father, forgive them,' and 'Why hast Thou forsaken Me ~ , and the sepulchre. But, though He saw the end from the beginning, He was about His Father's business till He could say, ' I ha,'e finished the work which Thou gavest me to do.' Be ambitious to be quiet and to be about your Father's business, and may you receive at the end of your life that welcome plaudit, ' Well done, good and faithful servant!' But remember that there can be no ' Well done' unless there has been first well doing; for, if anybody can conjugate' ill doing , into ' well done,' I cannot. Therefore, let us be up and doing, and make God's business our business."

Rev. Dr. Pierson summed up the addresses of the day in the closing speech of the evening. He began by referring to the fact that one of the most remarkable anniversary services that Great Britain has ever witnessed in England will begin May 31st next, and continue to October 2d. It will be the celebration of the one hundredth anni'ersary of the beginning of foreign missionary work under William Carey. After sketching the origin of the movement, he spoke of the four great characteristics by which the com- ing age of mission work would be marked : First, by enterprise ; second, by sacrifice; third, by individual service; fourth, by individual supplication.

These points were enlarged upon, and a fervent appeal was made for the Christian Church to rouse itself in the matter of mission wo~k. And so closed this most memorable of days at Northfield.

THE SACRED LAND OF PALESTINE

THE SACRED LAND OF PALESTINE.

BY MRS. DAVID BARON.

It is strange to be in a land so ancient and to find it in the rear of all known lands; its ancient civilization swept away, as if it had not been; without roads, except a few quite recently made; its cities gone, its forests and groves gone, and its landscapes bare, the hedges of prickly pear being no relief to the eye. You may travel many miles and only see occasional encampments of Arabs on the hill-sides, their flocks of cattle, goats, anu sheep browsing near; or now and again a fellahin village. It is possible to ride over some of these without knowing it, for the flat roofs are turf-rovered, and I have seen palm-trees growing singly, and cattle grazing on them. The larger of their villages look at first sight like a heap of grass-grown ruins, but nearer they resemble more rabbit burrows. The walls are ·of earth or sometimes of stone, with earth floors and earth COVer- 'ng the flat roofs; they have one low door, no window, no chimney.

The fellahin are probably descendants of the ancient Canaanites. They are not nomadic, like the Arabs, but settle in such villages as I have described. They till the ground, using a camel or an ox and ass yoked together to draw the very simple instrument used as a plough. The fellahin women are of a very low type. They work very hard from morning to night, carrying heavy loads great distances, often with their swaddled babies poised in baskets on their heads in addition to their burdens. These women are tattooed about the mouth and chin, and wear silver coins fringing their faces and nose bags. These are their duwry; they are, '10wever, much discolored, and look more like pewter than silver. From early morning, even so early as fiye o'clock, the beggar sits by the wayside begging; often several beggars sit in a row. In the course of one day some things will be painfully apparent to a fresh comer, and possibly the foremost of these will be the frightful prevalence of ophthalmia, the terrible cruelty practised on animals, and the filthy, unsanitary condition of the towns. Ophthalmia is likely to remain the curse of the land so long as no proper escape is made for the smoke in the dwellings of the people. Their want of cleanliness, too, favors this trouble, and the unsanitary conditions of their life. Flies and mosquitoes coming from refuse matter inoculate the eyes with poison. Again, another cause of blindness is the intense glare of the sun where there is no relief of grass or trees to meet the eye. It is a grievous sight to see on every hand, among all ages, from the infant to the aged, this terrible affliction; and pitiable indeed it is to see, as you may any day, a company of a dozen or more blind men passing through the crowded sbk (market-place), each with his hand on the shoulder of the one before him-a forcible illustration of our Saviour's words, "The blind leading the blind." Less common than blindness, and yet all too frequent, is the disease of leprosy. Surely, in any other country care would be taken to prevent the increase and spread of so appalling an evil! Here, however, the lepers are at large, and beset a trayeller on all hands, showing their disfigurements and forcing their maimed members into notice. It is too horrible! At the ascent of the Mount of Olives they lined the narro", way, standing or sitting right in the midst of the stony roads. To the peculiarly painful cry of their appealing voice-a result of the disease attacking the throat-they added the rattle of their tin pots for receiving money; and scarcely could we get free of them, though mounted on asses. These poor creatures marry among themselves, and pass on their disease as a frightful inheritance to their children, who in early life often appear to be healthy. With their growth, however, the evil never fails to develop. The Moravians have long had a hospital in Jerusalem for the shelter and care of lepers, but very few avail themselves of it, being unwilling to separate from their families.

In this land, where the law given by God Himself enjoined merciful treatment of animals, a brutal, inhuman treatment is the practice. The outcome of the 'Moslem creed of the sacredness of life among these unreasoning people is that they kill by inches instead of killing outright. The treatment of the poor asses and camels is simply revolting. Perpetually weighted with burdens beyond their strength to bear, their fur is completely worn off their backs and sides, which look like rusty black leather, and are covered with open wonnds. Their pack-saddles are rarely if ever lifted from off their sore backs, and they are kept in a half-starved condition. To make them increase their speed their drivers dig a knife or any sharp instrument into their flesh, making wounds which they take care shall not heal. In one of the noisome alleys which serve as streets in the actual town of J afia, my husband found, one day. a poor ass tethered, suffering extreme torture. One of its legs was cut away and gangrene had set in, yet no one had pity upon it to end its misery. He tried to induce them to kill it, but all in vain; they were only amused by the sug· gestion. At last he sent a man whom he could trust to buy the animal and see it killed. Even then the owner could not understand so disinterested an action, and professing to believe that the poor animal's skin must be worth something, wished to charge the more. Some time later I learned that the week following another miserable ass in bad plight had been fastened up in the same alley, doubtless with the hope of a purchaser. The unsanitary condition of towns built on the ruins of former towns, and without any system of drainage, is something indescribable. The narrow, filthy, uneven alleys, crowded with refuse from the houses, and constantly receiving more from windows and doors, are no places where to linger and admire the quaint, picturesque scenes sure to meet the eye which would otherwise be of great interest. The scavenger dogs and jackals which roam the towns at night are truly blessings where such a state of thing exists.

There is no encouragement to industry or protection of property in this land. The more diligent and sllccessful a man is in trade or agriclll· ture the more heavily is he taxed by the government, which harasses its subjects in every imaginable way. As every government official pays a sum of money to obtain his post, and is quite uncertain how long he will retain it, he makes the best of his possibly brief opportunity to extort all he can. The law may be, and often is, good, I am told; but it is not known j and the government officials work things their own way. Shortly after we arrived in Jaffa an incident occurred at Gaza which is a good example of this. A quarrel arose among some Arab tribes. The Pasha of Jernsalem came down to make inquiry, but receiving a sufficient backshish from both the offending parties, he made fair promises to each, and' returned. No benefit resulted from his visit, and soon the strife renewed. Again the pasha came down and returned as before with his purse com- fortably lined. The more powerful tribes then succeeded in spoiling and casting out a poorer tribe, and the country became unsafe as far as Jaffa; for this tribe, deprived of all their goods, attacked the property and cruelly injured some of the peaceful German colonists. In one instance the kavasse of the German consul, with two Turkish police, traced the mur- tlerers to a tent, where they found them still red-handed, with the weapon only hidden under a mat. They were taken prisoners and the k3vasse of the German consul took one man on with him to the Turkish prison in Jaffa, leaving the two police to bring along the other men. Having per- formed his own errand, he presently met them returning empty-handed, having allowed their men to escape. Backshish was no doubt the secret of this too, but no inquiry was made j they were not held responsible for their prisoners, and I believe the man in prison was later released, there being no eyewitness of his crime. Another pasha was appointed in place of him who had been twice to Gaza, and who had so profitably to himself investigated the. cause of the troubles there. By order of the new pasha all the men of the tribes at Gaza were taken prisoners and consigned to . prison' in Jerusalem. My husband met the Whole party on the road near Abu Gosh, the ancient Kirjath-.Tearim, and saw them joined by their escort of Turkish soldiers. Whether they are still held prisoners, or how the matter is settled, I do not know j it may probably again be a matter of backshish. In the court of justice, so called, this word" backshish" is rendered more politely by the expression " witnesses." According as gain may be hoped for from the social position of the victim, he is told that unless he can produce five, or a hundred, or yet more witnesses in court, his case cannot be settled. The heads on sovereigns or napoleons are the witnesses in question.

Many primitive customs are still in practice, exactly as they were in the days of our Lord on earth. It is easy tQ see why a curse was pronounced by the law on the man who moved his neighbor's landmarks j it i3 a mat- ter all too easy of accomplishment. It took.me a little time to realize, in going across country, that three or four large irregular.shaped stones, apparently picked from tqe soil around and laid one on another, could have any special meaning. Presently, however, I noticed that they stood in certain relation to other such piles, and guessed that they wert> landmarks. On inquiry I found that I was right in my surmise.

A lady known to us inherited four hundred dunnem of land from her father, but now less than two hundred remain to her, for the Arabs have been constantly at work moving her landmarks. We have heard of an Arab whose property was bounded on one side by a ditch. This ditch had to be renewed after the winter rains, and here the Arab saw his opportunity. Year by year he cleared earth away from the opposite bank, putting it always on his own bank. The ditch moved unobservedly farther and farther away from its original position. Under a fostering government, which encouraged industry in the people of the land, ~his country might soon again be flourishing. The soil is exceedingly productive, and were the terraces rebui:t and carefully watered and tended, the mountains about Jerusalem might soon again drop oil and wine. The water supply should now be sufficient if the aqueducts and cisterns were kept in good repair. For many centuries the rainfall of ·Palestine was very insufficient, and the latter rains, which should fall in the first month of the Jewish calendar, corresponding to March-April, were withheld j but the last thirty years has seen a great change, and during the last ten years the latter rains have fallen more copiously and seasonably. The rains of these past seasons havA been quite exceptional. Twenty-six inches has been the average for the last eight years, but this year it has reached forty-seven and fifty inches in the plain, and from sixty to seventy-two inches at different elevations on the Lebanon. One orange garden outside of Jaffa was standing in water during several months, and a good part of the plain of Sharon was flooded during the same time. Simultaneous with the return of the latter rain in its season we see the return of the population. Both the rain and the people are necessary to the land, and now that God opens the heavens to bless, He opens also the graves of His people. It is difficult to obtai~ accurate statistics of the numbers returning, but in Jerusalem alone the estimates vary from thirty-five to fifty-five thousand Jews now resident there. The former number is probably reckoned from the Halucha, the charity sent by Jews throughout the world to be distributed among the poor Jews in Jerus'alem. This is mostly given to the Ashkenazi, or German-speaking Jews. According to Consul Moore, who recently left Jerusalem, the Jewish population in the Holy City increased by twenty thousand in the period of three years. 'Vhile the numbers of Jews increase, the Moslem population is diminishing j it is now reckoned to be but seven thousand, and all the Christian sects taken together may be stated as about twelve thousand.

There are also large Jewish communities in the other sacred cities, Hebron, Safed, and Tiberias, as also in Gaza, Jaffa, Haifa, and other places, while numerous colonies exclnsively Jewish are springing up throughout the land. These colonies, it is true, arc not yet self-sup-

rOecember

porting, and have to struggle against great difficulties, but they exist; and it is an encouraging sight to see this people returning to their ancient patriarchal occupations of husbandry and cattle tending, frolli which they have been so long debarred in most countries of their exile. Their rudely constructed carts may daily be seen coming into Jaffa with loads of healthy Jewish peasants who have no longer the subserVIent, cringing air of the poor Jews we meet with in the West, but a free and independent bearing which it does one good to see. Their villages are homely looking j no one is better off than his neighbor, while all lead a simple peasant life, having sufficient, if barely sufficient,. of this world's goods. They own much cattle, and have many acres of land about their colonies under cultivation and yielding well, which but a few years ago was waste ground. In some cases they are troubled by the Arabs, who either have or fabricate a claim upon the land. These people, when they own land, only encamp upon it at such times as their harvest approaches to guard it and secure the grain. Nothing later remains as sign of their occupation.

It has been reported that these Jewish colonists are unwilling to work themselves, and leave the toil of agriculture to the fellahin. This may be true in some places, but we have seen with our own eyes numbers of Jews at work ploughing and sowing. And still the stream of immigration is not likely to cease, hut rather to increase, considering the unsettled state of the Jews in all parts of the world. It is true that until quite lately we have not had such a large contingent from Russia as we looked for this season, but within the last fortnight the expected exodus for the promised land has commenced. In one week 800 Jews have arrived in Jaffa-500 by one vessel and 300 by another. It is noteworthy that those who now comc pouring into Palestine are not all poor and miserable, such as those who formerly came only to die in the Holy Land, but number among them wealthy Jews, speculators in land, who are buying up large tracts for settlement, and forming building societies. Quite recently a large tract of land has been bought up by them at Haifa for the sum of £17,000, for which, a week later, they were offered £25,000, but refused to give up their purchase. One Jewish building society lately proposed building 1000 }lOuses for Jewish occupation between Jerusalem and Bethlehem. The shares being immediately taken up, the number was repeatedly raised until it finally attained 3500. I was quite unprepared to find Jerusalem so much built about. The city within the walls will soon be smaller than the new Jerusalem without. The city itself is very unhealthy, being built on the heaps of ruins of past cities. It abounds in narrow, filthy, noisome covered ways and alleys, where fevers are at home. Inside the city it is impossible to drive, but outside there are fine buildings, roads-rough but wide-good shops, a public garden (in preparation), and building operations extending in all directions. In the colony outside the Jaffa gate there are from 9000 to 10,000 Jews. The artist Holman Hunt has a house in this part, and there are three hotels. Good houses and shops aN

TlIE SACRED LAND OF l'ALESTntfIl

continually building. This neighborhood has grown rapidly since a year ago. A small colony of Jewish artisans just outside of Jaffa are helped, on the building society principles, to become owners of their houses; and so great is the demand for these well-built little dwellings that they cannot be built quickly enough. A yet more important service is being rendered by the Alliance Israelite in providing training schools where Jewish youth are taught some useful trade or a scientific knowledge of agriculture. The Jews coming from Europe are divided into two classes, the Ashkenazi, or German-speaking Jews, and the Sephardi, or Spanish-speaking. The latter are the descendants of those Jews banished from Spain in the year 1492, and are found in all countries bounding the Mediterranean Sea. There are also colonies now coming from Arabia of Jews settled there before the commencement of the Christian era, if their own tradition may be received. They bear traces of having been many ages in the South, their physique being quite different from that of the Jews of Europe. Their build is slight and tall, and their skin a very dark brown. It was ten years ago, in the year 1881, that the first party of German Jews arrived in Jerusalem. Their reason for coming has a prophetic interest j it was none other than a dream or vision of their revered rabbi. He related that it was revealed to him that he and his people should return to their own land, and that there God would make known to them the Messiah for whom they had so long been waiting. Numbers of them did not hesitate to obey a vision so full of comfort. But alas! they had to endure many perils by the way. They were robbed; they suffered shipwreck; many died, and they arrived at their destillation greatly reduced in numbers.. The Jews in Palestine would not recognize them as Jews at all, or render them any help; but General Gordon and some lately arrived American Christians secured them a site where to found a colony on the Mount of Olives. Since that time their numbers are constantly increasing, fresh companies arriving now and again from Yemen. Last year they numbered some eight hundred. In the month of March this year another hundred arrived miserably destitute, having suffered much by the way. Forty of these poor wanderers were sheltered and fed in our mission house during the few days they remained in Jaffa. They are a naturally pious people, as is evidenced by the conduct of these poor immigrants. The first thing they did after entering the house, having but just endured the miseries of disembarkation at Jaffa, and the trials of the custom house, was to seek for a suitable c'orner or recess where to stand their scroll of the law, richly encased and silver-mounted. This important matter settled, they repeated Hehrew prayers and then commenced to instruct the young from the Talmud. So earnest are they for the reli~ious instruction of their families that a father will elaborately copy with his own hand the valued commentaries of some rabbi, a work occupying all his time for some year8, in order to leave it a sacred legacy to his children. These Yemen Jews are a simple, industrious, hard. working race, skilled in small handicrafts, with minds less prejudiced against the truth thn are those of their European co-religionists. Last year my husband visited them in their village on Olivet. I will quote a paragraph from his" Mission Tour in Egypt and Palestine," descriptive of his visit: "One rainy day, going through the gate of David, we crossed the valley of Kedron and climbed up to this lit- tle colony. We found them in a terrible state of destitution and sickness, which Dr. Dixon was able to relieve somewhat. They were delighted to see us. We went from hut to hut-one cannot call them houses-and asked them to assemble in their little synagogue to hear us speak to them collectively of tho Messiah The little place was quite full. I spoke to them about Jesus, the true Messiah of Israel, the Saviour of the world. I spoke perhaps too sharply about the unbelief and sin of the Jewish peo- ple in rejecting Him. They listened very quietly, and when I had done speaking the aged rabbi said, in words that went to my heart, for they sounded like the old Scripture writings, ' We are from Yemen, in the land of the South, where our fathers have lived since before the days of Ezra the scribe. We, all our lives, and all our fathers in their Ii ves, never heard that the Messiah- had come. If we had heard we might have believed on Him, but we did not hear.''' Now, however, these Yemen Jews, like all others arriving at the port of Jaffa, are met by Jews from the town immediately on arriving, and warned against any missionaries who may attempt conversation with them.

It is of exceeding interest to note that while the rightful inheritors of the soil are compelled to return to it for the most part by the tyranny of their oppressors, the land itself is being opened up for them by the enterprise of strangers, who are often much hindered by the government. A French company is constructing the railway from Jaffa to .Terusalem. The work was for some months at a standstill, there being some difficulty about the compensation to be made the orange grove proprietors through whose property it had to pass. Now, however, the work progresses rapidly. The engin~s sent from Philadelphia, respectively the "Jerusalem," " Ramleh," and" Jaffa," are employed on the line already made, bringing up materials. For this purpose they run even now as far as Ramleh j hut it is a misstatement which has been published to the effect that the line so far is already open to the public.. It will be many months yet ere this can be the case. Possibly the frequent shrill screams of the engine, warning natives off the line on its transit to and fro with trucks of materials, have been mistaken by some tourist passing through. Many most erroneous statements about events said to be occurring in this land find their way into English and other papers, and are very misleading. The railway between Jaffa and Jerusalem should be completed next year. An English company holds a firman for a railway to run from Haifa to Damascus j and we learn that a line, to be called a steam tramway, is also to be constructed between Beyrout and Damascus. It seems that in the firman granted for the Haifa-Damascus line, there was a clause to the effect that there should be no railway between Beyrout and Damascus. This being so, the difficulty in granting permission for the latter was easily got over by giving it another name. It is, therefore, a " steam tramway." It is a very mountainouil district through which this must pass, and will require skilful engineering. A matter much discussed, but in which I believe no steps have yet been taken, is the proposition of a line to connect the prin~ cipal cities on the sea-coast from Port Said to Beyrout. A good carriage road from Jaffa to Jerusalem has existed already some years. From Jeru- salem to Bethlehem and to Hebron there are also good roads. The late pasha commenced roads to Nablous and Jericho, but these have been left unfinished. Harbor works are now in progress at Beyrout, and such must follow at Jaffa on the completion of the railway. The diligence and suc- cess of the thrifty German colonists near Jaffa and Haifa are practical les- sons, proving the capabilities of the soil when properly worked.

Many influences are at work here to hinder the good which might be done among the Jews themselves.

The Ashkenazi are the principal recipients of the Halucha, the charity yearly sent from Jews in all parts of the world for the poor Jews in this land.. It has a very baneful effeot on those who receive it, who are supported in idleness. Some of them even raise mon.ey on the income assured to them by the Halucha alone. The recipients of this charity must of course remain zealous Jews or they would not retain it. The Sephardi do not receive 'so large a share of the Halucha, but benefit, as all Jews may, by the benevolent schemes set on foot hy Jewish national societies to help on their people, and all alike are held under a strict supervision as to their attendance at synagogue and religious zeal by the agents of these societies. The result is that their pride of race and fanaticism is greatly ihCreased, and they are exceedingly bitter with any who venture to speak to them of Jesus. There are many missions at work in the land-American, Scotch, and English-which are doing a good work among the different nationalities represented here. Among the Jews not much is being done, and this work in this land becomes increasingly difficult. The most difficult place, perhaps, in all the world to work among them is the city of Jerusalem itself. Here the idolatries of the Greek and Latin churches are evcr before them, while on every hand gain is held out to them as inducement to join one or other Christian sect-even the Protestant churches, alas! not being free from reproach in this matter. While many Jews are not unwilling to go from one to another, making what they ean from this false charity, it is easy to see into what contempt and ill repute this brings so-called mission work, and that it is not in this way men are convertedrather are they so made hypocrites.

It may be of interest if I add a little about our work in Jaffa during the few months we have been there. As soon as possible we secured a mission house in the town itself, and in the same street as the house called Simon the Tanner's, on the roof of Which Peter had the vision which prepared him to go to Cornelius and proclaim the Gospel to the Gentiles. Our mission house had formerly been used as a hospice for the better class of Russian pilgrims. Our fellow-worker, Mr. Barnett, elected to live there in the first story, and was soon joined by an earnest Christian Jew from Smyrna, who came to assist with the Spanish-speaking Jews. To understand and influence the people it is necessary to know their homes, occupations, and circumstances. Of necessity a great deal of time was spent by our missionaries in visiting the loathsome neighborhoods and dwellings where the Jews live. It was attempted to meet Jewish refugees on their arrival, but this was found quite impracticable, as anyone who has disembarked at the port of Jaffa will realize. The confusion on board ship and in the custom house, added to the fact before mentioned, that agents from the Chovevi Zion Society are on the spot to hinder any mis- sion work, prevents any good being done. Later, however, in groups of twos and threes the new-comers have been met about the town, and such opportunities have been made good use of. Visits have also been made to Jewish colonies in the neighborhood of Jaffa, but the winter was excep- tionally severe and the roads were for long impassable.

The mission house, besides being a centre where Jews could gather for conversation, discussing their difficulties and receiving instru~tion without fear of being watched, was also a home and shelter at different times to homeless Jews. Some of these have come in opposing the truth, but being present at prayer, conducted by Mr. Barnett, in which others have joined, have, of their own accord, not only prayed, but done so in the name of Jcsus. One Jew in particular asked God that if what he had heard of Jesus were true He would not let him die without receiving it. If only the chains of formalism were broken, and true, spontaneous, heart- felt confession of sin and prayer for pardon took the place of the 'Continual repetition of lifeless forms of prayer, God would hear and answer, for it is this He waits for.

On Saturday afternoons, being Sabbath, and to the Jews everywhere a . day of lcisure, many would come and read and converse with my husband and Mr. Barnett. On Wednesday afternoons during two hours one room used to be crowded with J ewesses, all sitting, Eastern fashion, cross-legged on the ground and working. A stranger coming in might have been aston- ished to see the array of shoes in the open court-yard to the number of some sixty-eight pairs. Within the interest would have been sustained. Here were Spanish Jewesses for the most part, some few German, one Italian, and two or three very dark-skinned Yemen Jewesses. Some with their forehE,iads bound and their faces bandaged, others simply wearing a pretty kerchief on their heads and having their finger nails dyed scarlet or yellow. Their methods of work are the exact reverse of our European ways j some of these women could work very quickly and well. On leav- ing, many of them resumed their white enveloping sheet, which they had laid aside on entering. We had the va!lA."bk help of some Arabic-speaking

'rltE SA.CR~D LAND Oli' P A.L~S'1'lN1!l

Christian missionary ladies from the English hospital, who interpreted for us, and who entered whole-heartedly into all that was attempted to be done. The poor Jewish women are very ignorant, as it is considered unnecessary and wrong to teach a woman. As.they know so little of their own national history and Scriptures we found it a good plan to question them and arouse their interest, and then to give them Scripture teaching. We also commenced' reading Matthew's Gospel with them. At last, however, the Jewish feasts, followed by my husband's severe prolonged illness, obliging my absence with him, put a stop to these interesting meetings. Although we may not again return to Jaffa, we hope the work will be continued by others, and that God will bless it more and more. The time we have spent in the Holy Land has forced upon us the conviction that the work to be done among the Jews need be done ere they set foot here. Although missions in Palestine may be of great use as a present testimony in the midst of the returning people, it is undoubtedly true that in the lands of their dispersion the best opportunities offer. When the hand of God presses upon them and they are willing to confess that it is on account of sin that they and their fathers suffer, they may be induced to accept and study the Word which tells of the atonement and Sin-bearer. It is hardly credible how soon they forget, and deny having suffered when once within the promised land, and maintain that they need no deliverer, for that God is favoring them. Even now the women in the colonies incite the men to stone any missionary who reasons with them. I firmly believe that the days approach when they will persecut.e and kill their Lord's messengers again, as formerly they did. There are many discouragements attending Jewish mission work. For those who are in haste to see results and num. ber up converts it is indeed very unsatisfactory and trying work, but in every field of mission work we see the same thing; the few receive the Word of God and are changed by it j the many reject and remain indifferent to it. All that the Word of God bids us do, whether among Jews or throughout the wide world, is to sow the Word, the " Gospel of the kingdom in all the world, for a witness unto all nations." When this is done harvest-time will come, and the harvesting is to be the work of angels, not of men.

We know there is and always has been, from the days of Paul to our own, " a remnant according to the election of grace among Israel," but the Word of God tells us plainly that as a nation Israel, like Saul of Tarsus, the persecutor and blasphemer, will only be converted by the vision of Jesus returning in the clouds of heaven in power and great glory. Then they will look upon Him whom they have pierced, and mourn with bitter lamentation as for a first-born son.

EUROPEAN LITERATURE IN THE MISSION FIELDS

EUROPEAN LITERATURE .IN THE MISSION FIELDS.

BY F. F. ELLINWOOD, D. D.

It has become a serious question whether the missionaries or the ene- mies of Christianity are making the greater use of the English tongue as a medium of communication with the people of Oriental lands.

In the early days of the modern missionary movement therc were sup- posed to be many motives not only for education, but for instruction in the English tongue. It was thought that by this means the masses of India, for example, might be brought into closer contact with that Christian civilization which afforded the chief hope of their regeneration. There was an additional reason in India and Ceylon in the political relationship of those countries to Great Britain. While missionary institutions gave much attention to the English language and made it the vehicle of instruction in history, science, etc., the schools and colleges established by the Anglo- Indian Government employed the same agency still more widely. There was a great demand for a knowledge of English as a qualification for commercial positions, and the demand was by no means limited to India and Ceylon. The same aspiration for this kind of education filled the youth of Beirut. Cairo, and Constantinople. It appeared in the schools of China and Japan. There was a like demand on the coast of Africa, and wherever the civilization and commerce of the Anglo-Saxon came in contact with heathen races. In all British colonies, like Australia, New Zealand, and Natal, the English tongue very naturally became dominant. Within the last decade the governments holding protectorates over newly acquired territory in Africa and elsewhere have taken special pains to extend the use of their respective languages as a means of establishing thei~ power. The French at the Gaboon place such emphasis upon this requirement as to forbid missionary instruction even in the verna~ular. It must be French and only French, all of which means the future prevalence of French literature.

But the generic thought suggested by this incidental survey is this: that the whole world is coming rapidly under the influence of European Janguages and literatures, the English holding a larger place than any other, and they are opening the way for the propagation of either truth or error on a boundless scale. In higher education, whether in science, history, and general literature, or in special departments, as medicine or theology, it has been claimed that a knowledge of English would open the door at once to a much wider technical literature than could be found as yet in Oriental languages; that in medicine, for example, it would be far easier to give young men a knowledge of the English which would introduce them at once to a wide range of medical science than to undertake the translation of a large number of medical books into the Arabic, the Chinese, or the Hindi; and these reasons have .seemed valid. But possibly the Christian Church in its missionary operations has not been sufficiently mindful of the fact that wherever the husbandman has sown the good seed, an enemy soon follows with tares, and that the result is a strong flank movement again ..t the truth. The apostles of infidelity would never have endured the toil anu hardship necessary to prepare the ground; they would not have undertaken to rAduce languages to a written form, and in some cases even establish a grammatical construction; but when the grubbing and the ploughing and harrowing are all accomplished they are at hand with the seeds of error. They watch for the thousands of youth who have learned the English tongue. They make use of all the agencies of publication which have been established. They are not scrupulous about the kind of intellectual pabulum that they furnish, for it is no part of their purpose to regenerate and uplift the heathen races. It is all one to them if moral poison and destruction are the result. As to the intellectual demand and their methods of meeting it, they have the same amount of scruple and misgiving as those who are deluging heathen lands with adulterated and poisoned liquors, gunpowder and firearms; their work is on the same moral level, neither higher nor lower.

The reports of the Christian Vernacular Education Society of India, while giving many interesting facts in regard to vernacular literature and the great demand for it in India, throw an occasional side light upon the spread of English literature. This society, under the presidency of the Right Honorable, the Earl of Northbrook, has struck a keynote which all friends of missions and of humanity ought to heed. It emphasizes the fact that the circulation of Christian literature in heathen lands is one of the foremost demands of the age. It reminds us that we live in a period when the printing, publication, and circulation of reading matter of all kinds h~ve reached enormous dimensions, and that thought in every variety, good, bad, and indifferent, is being quickened among all races.

A recent communication from an agent of the above-named society says: "The place of tbe English language and literature in India is one of the most marvellous phenomena of this nineteenth century.

"On arriving in Calcutta I set to work under the most competent of all guides, Sir Alfred Croft, Director of Public Instruction for Bengal. In the English shops I was not surprised to find a good supply of books in all departments of literature, and especially in that of fiction. As these were chiefly for our own countrymen, I soon found my way to the native bazaars and shops, where I discovered what astonished me. Our English merchants have no chance with these native shopkeepers in the economy of their management and consequent cheapness. In a comparatively small shop you find the head of the establishment sitting at his desk or counter with a piece of cotton around his waist and loins, in happy freedom from all the restraints of coat, waistcoat, trousers, and stockings, his whole attire worth no more than a shilling or two. The few rings of high value which adorn his ears or fingers are an investment on which the only Joss is 1nterest on the sunk capital. A few active roun~ men, who cost little/ complete the estabiishment. in which an amount of business is done which would astonish his ostentatious neighbors in the European quarter.

" In these native shops I found large piles of our cheap literature, and in stores at hand I was shown large rooms filled from floor to ceiling with the cheap serial literature of the London market, good, bad, and indifferent, but chiefly bad. Not only are the great proportion of these volumes works of fiction, but a great many of them are the very worst of the class; and these, I regret to say, are the most popular, and have by far the largest sale. Many of the most fleshly of the French realistic school in English translations were the most largely sold."

The same writer adds that amid the depressing influences of this appalling exhibit of a vicious appetite for the garbage of our English literature, he was cheered by some hopeful signs. There had been in the more respectable native shops a growing demand for the better class of cheap books; but he was painfully impressed by the fact that the movement of Christian men had been late in the field. One of these native booksellerssaid to him, "If a better class of books had been sent out from England at the first, the low and vicious ones would not have gotten the hold they have on the reading public. The first books which came to this country in cheap and attractive form were these low and vicious novels, and it will be difficult now to supplant them."

If the worst French novels are translated into English for countries in which the English tongue prevails, one can well imagine their still readier access to all lands which are under French protectorates, and in which the French language is assiduously taught. All that French Catholic and French Protestant missions can do for the elevation of the people of such land,. will scarcely equal the disastrous influence of those French novels which represent, as the late Emperor Napoleon IlL put it, " not the civilization of Jerusalem, but that of Corinth."

But only one side of this great evil is seen when we contemplate this 1lood.tide of cheap and corrupting European literature. Another equally formIdable is seen in the widespread use now made of the English language for the spread of Hinduism. Under the movement which is known in India as " Revived Aryanism," embracing various organizations, the leaders have hit upon the happy expedient of utilizing the Euglish tongue as a means of corrupting the very classes of men upon whom most labor has been bestowed by government or by missions, in higher education. There are now many thousands of graduates from the Indian universities and colleges, and the same is true of the graduates of Japanese universities and colleges, who speak the English language fluently, but are not Christian converts. On the contrary, they have been stimulated by their education to a greater pride of nationality, and coming into !lympathy with the various apologies which Western writers, have made for Oriental systems, they are more than ever resolved to stanrl by the ancient literature and cultus of their fatherland, expurgating such corruptions as the better taste and higher ethics of modern times are supposed to condemn. Meanwhile the agents of Western societies, Buddhistic, Theosophic, or Agnostic, by adroitly appealing to the national pride of wealthy rajahs and others, have secured contributions for the purpose of reproducing in cheap form the products of Wester!]. ~cepti­ cism, so that selections from Thomas Paine, Robert J. Ingersoll, Herbert Spencer, and the late Mr. Bradlaugh are scattered like the leaves of autumn through all English-speaking communities in India. But it would not quite suit the pride of the true Aryans, soi-disant, to be wholly dependent on foreign leaders, and therefore aspiring Hindus have taken the field, are issuing tracts, publishing periodicals and weekly papers whose staple product all bears upon this counter crusade against Christianity, British influence, Anglo-Saxon civilization, and what not.

According to the report above-named, pes~imistic productions find the readiest market j plays and fiction, whether in prose or verse, whether in foreign languages or in the vernacular, are framed on the almost universal assumption of the villainous character of men and the frailties of women. They show also the tendency to advocate a retrograde in social intercourse and even in political life. "The past is praised as the golden age, and all the misfortunes of modern life are attributed to the English Government, the progress of English education and foreign custom. The reason of this is obvious. The only hope of remuneration lies in pandering to popular taste j and, unfortunately, the discontented and unfortunate form a large proportion of the educated masses at present j and it is so pleasant to be able to throw the blame for their failure in life upon the foreigner."

As a specimen of the current Hindu literatur,e which is now being circulated in the English language there lies before me a tract entitled " Hinduism, a Retrospect and Prospect," by Sukumar Haldar. He is the son of Rakhal Das Haldar, who became a follower of the Unitarian missionary Rev. W. R. Dall, and who, with Mr. Dall, came to America.

This young man has had all the advantages of higher education, and he evidently has spent much time in gleaning freely in all the fields of literature for what he regards as concessions on the part of the Christi~n theists; Mosheim, Neander, Sir W. W. Hunter, Bishop Heber, Monier Williams, and others are quoted. He also presents a wide variety of apologies for the Aryan faith, gathered from the writings of Max Miiller, Count Bjornstjerna, Pocock, Heeren, Colonel Todd, Elphinstone, Colebrook, Cunningham, etc. A still wider range of thrusts gathered from infidel writers from the days of Celsus down to the present time are presented in bristling array. This book, published in Calcutta and sold for a dime, has had a very wide circulation. It is not to be supposed that the author has depended upon his own researches merely; rather he has presented the selected facts, arguments, and travesties which the combined research of many writers has produced. There is now an extensive literature of Hindu apologetics which a comparatively moderate labor on the part of any enthusiastic Aryan may throw upon the market at brief notice. In our own country a mere tyro may gather together the results of infidel attacks upon Christianity for the last fifty years, and lay them before the public in a leaflet or in a five-cent Sunday newspaper, issued to the numher of a quarter of a million of copies.

And something approaching this same marvellous facility is coming to be realized on heathen soil, and at the hands of a race who fifty years ago were slumbering on in the old torpor of past centuries. DoubtlesF> the very same cheap issues of Bradlangh are sold in India.

The design of the above-named pamphlet of nearly seventy pages is to show that everything in the West has been borrowed from the East; that Christianity has added nothing to the wisdom of the Indo-Aryans; that corruption rather than advancement has been the law of progress, and that the true wisdom of the world is to turn back and drink at the old fountains. This tractate is published in good English, and it is not confining itself to the Asiatic continent, but already the overflow is setting toward Christian lands, and affiliated anti-Christian associations are everywhere aiding in its dissemination.

As another example, there is published at Lahore, both in English and in the vernacular, what is known as the Vedic Magazine, edited by Pandit Guru Vidyarthi. This university graduate is a man of ability, and his motto seems to be, to " Carry the war into Africa. " Among other striking articles is one entitled " Pecunia Mania." This vice or craze is ascribed with telling effect to the whole Anglo-Saxon race. "It is," says the writer in an editorial, "a disease of the type of insanity, very contagious, transmissible by hereditation, incurable or hardly curable, and of the most virulent type. It is an unsatiable thirst, an always hungry stomach, an extreme sensitiveness and irritability, restless anxiety and sleeplessness, paralysis of moral and spiritual faculties, extreme proneness to overfeeding and overclothing, indolence, luxury, and comfort; it has an air of superficial independence, personal weakness, and infirmities." All these are presented as marked characteristics of the so-called Christian nations, and are in strange contrast with the "quiet thoughtfulness, the spiritual aspiration of the Indo-Aryan races." "This disease," says the author, " sneers at all metaphysics, looks down upon all thoughtful reflection and philosophy, an-d discards theology as speculative, unpractical, and absurd. It stigmatizes all efforts to ennoble mankind, whether moral or philosophic, as theoretical. – It brings morality down to the level of expediency. Instead of the worship of the God of nature, it sets up a wretched and worse form of idolatry-the worship of copper, of silver, and of gold. It denies to man any nature other than one capable of eating, drinking, and m()rrymaking, and we ask whether snch a diseaRe should not be at once uprooted and destroyed, never to spread again. For so long as this influence is dominant in the world there will be no morality, no truth, no philosophy. If there is to be such a thing as disinterestedness or truthfulness in the world, if mankind is not to be given over to restless anxietY"' turbulence, and the overweening bias of sordid interest, something must be done to resist this fearful tide."

It is not to be denied that the writer of such articles has a keen insight into many of the worst phases of character shown by the.beef-eating, beerdrinking, plethoric, discontented and yet self-consequential Englishmen and Germans, whom the lank and spiritual Hindu of the higher classes encounters on the soil of India. " This plethoric travesty of humanity, instead of walking forth to breathe the pure air of heaven and enjoy the scenery of nature and delight in pure and elevating thought, seeks convey.- ance in luxurious carriages rather than by muscular action, and plethoric fulness borrowed from the activity of drugs and the administrations of physicians, instead of inborn healthy glow. . .. Dead photographs and lewd portraits hang upon the walls of his room instead of the scenery of nature. He is entirely dependent on the cooling power of pankas and the warming properties of fire, the refreshing power of beverages, and stirring influence of wines for want of natural endurance. Is this the itidp,pendence that a rational being should feel ?"

We have referred to the writings of Vidyarthi only as illustrating the fact that we have come upon times when the old systems of the East, reinforced by the new impulse which Western education has given them, and possessed of all the weapons of hostility which Western infidelity has produced, are now assuming the aggressive. There is also what is called the Aryan Tract Society, published at Lahore, whose issues are scattered widely through India. The ,revived Aryans are virtually in sympathy with theosophists and esoteric Buddhists in our own country and in Great Britain, and by prearrangement and thorough organization, the issues which are sent forth in India are also circulated among us. The writer above referred to was late Professor of Science in the Government College at Lahore. He is perfectly familiar with the theories of Darwin, Heckel, Spencer, etc., and has made it a study to trace the supposed intimate relations between the theories of these noted theorists and those of the ancient Upanishad philosophy of India. The familiarity shown with Western literature, and even with the early history of the Christian Church, gives in the outset a strong advantage in the implication of authoritativeness as well as breadth of judgment and candid, thorough preparation.

As an evidence that this writer is not ignorant of what transpires III Western lands, he quotes from an address of ex-President White, of Cornell University, in what he construes as a confession of the weakness of our position. The following passage is given: "We are greatly stirred at t~mes as this fraud or that scoundrel is dragged to light, and there rise cries and moans over the corruptions of the times ; but, my friends, these frauds and these scoundrels are not the corruptions of the times. They are the mere pustules which the body politic throws to the surface. Thank God, that there is vitality enough left to throw them to the surface. The disease is, below all, infinitely more widespread. What is that dis-

THE EVANGELIZATION OF ISRAEl

ease? I believe that it is, first of all, indifference-indifference to truth ; next, scepticism; by which I do not mean inability to believe this or that dogma, but the scepticism which refuses to believe that there is any power in the universe strong enough, large enough, good enough, to make the thorough search for truth safe in every line of investigation; next, infidelity, by which I do not mean want of fidelity to this or that creed, but want of fidelity to that which underlies all creeds, the idea that the true and the good are one; and, finally, materialism, by which I do not mean this or that scient,ific theory of the universe, but that devotion to the mere husks and rinds of good, races that struggle for place and pelf, that faith in mere material comfort and wealth which eats out of human hearts all patriotism and which is the very opposite of the spirit that gives 6nergy to scientific achievement."

There is not space to dwell longer upon this new activity on the part of heathen error or its increasing interchange with all types of thought in our own land. It only remains to gather up the lessons which are thus presented to the friends of missions and the advocates of Christian truth. The practical questions which come home to us with great force are, Are we utilizing in proper degree the facilities which have been furnished us by the missionary labors of our fathers, who trained up these Hindu youth and gave them the use of the English tongue and the varif'us facilities for publication 1 With the surfeit of books which we possess here at home, are we sufficiently aggressive in extending our literature abroad 1 Is there an activity commensurate with opportunity, or are we folding our arms in quiet security in the thought that our sole duty is here on our own shores? It should be remembered that the battle-field of truth and error is now one. The terms home and foreign are obsolete; the literatures of the world are blended; and so all the light the Christian Church has to give' should be made to shine.

THE EVANGELIZATION OF ISRAEL.

BY PROFESSOR GEORGE H. SCHODDE, PH.D., COLUMBUS, O.

The first missionary work done by primitive Christianity was among the Jews. Christ confined His labors almost exclusively to the chosen people, declaring that He had been sent first to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. The policy of the earliest apostles of restricting their gospel activity during its first stages to their own race and nation was only in part the result of a misconception of the universality of the redemption secured through the life and death of the Messiah. Paul himself did not become the great apostle of the Gentiles until his labors among the Israelites had convinced him that they did not deserve or appreciate the glorious Gospel he had come to offer them. It is a fundamental error of the Baur-Tiibingen school, and their reconstruction of the inner development of primitive Christianity, to maintain that Paul originally and ex profes8o taught in his doctrine that Christianity was intended for all, also for the Gentiles, a doctrine contradictory to the standpoint of Peter and his friends, who maintained that Christianity was essentially a Jewish sect, and intended only for this peo- ple. The hypothesis that the Christianity of the second and the ihird centuries was a result of a compromise between the Judaism of Peter and the universality of Paul does great violence to the facts in the case. But, as is generally the case, the error is all the more plausible and dangerous because it is at least seemingly based upon a fact, which fact is that the first Gospel messengers one and all recognized the first and historic right of Israel to the blessings of the Gospel, and when rejected by them these were offered to the Gentiles. Between Peter and Paul there was no differ- ence of principle, at most only of degree. On mission methods they agreed to adhere to the example and command of the Lord. While all nations were to be made disciples of Christ, the Jews were first called to this high privilege.

This historic right to priority was not based upon any undue partiality of Christ for the people out of whose midst He had arisen. Indeed, their treatment of Him would have induced another who was not divine to cast them from him. This right was based upon the calling of this nation as the chosen people to bring forth and to establish from the human side the kingdom of God on earth. Christ came in the fulness of time, and this fulness was the result and outcome of a development which had been progressing through centuries and centuries. In this calling Israel lived and had its being j and while the coming of Christ has been the centre of history for the whole world, it, has been such for Israel in an especial sense.

That Israel, when this hour had come, did not recognize the signs of the times, but threw aside its own peace, does not in any way call into doubt the wisdom of God's plans. While the rejection of Christ by His con- temporaries in Israel is one of the saddest facts of history, it is, neverthe- less, not an enigma or a riddle. The attitude of the Pharisees of that day, the orthodox and recognized theological school of the times, was by no means the mushroom growth of a night as little as it was a system based upon Old Testament premises. In fact, in Christ's polemics against them He makes it a prominent matter to show that they had deserted the old landmarks, and that their refusal to accept Him who was the fulfilment of the Law and the Prophets was based upon their subversion and misinter- pretation of the cardinal truths of their own religion. Factors and forces had been at work which had, during the centuries of the silence of the prophets between the close of the Old Testament and the opening of the New, inculcated principles diametrically opposed to those taughj; by the sages and seers of God. Had the teachers of Israel in the days of Christ still stood upon the basis of the revealed Word, they could and 'would not have done otherwise than have accepted Him as the promised Messiah. Paul's antagonism, so pronounced and decided, against the doctrine of justification by the works of the law, and in favor of justifica- tion by faith alone, is not based upon the theory that the former is the legitimate outcome of Old Testament teachings, hut that it is a perversion of tJ!ese teachings by the leaders of thought in Israel. He therefore resorts to the same method which Christ had employed-namely, to quote the Old Testament itself against those who claimed to be the only correct interpreters of Old Testament truths. It is substantially the same mission method which is adopted by all the New Testament writers over against the Israelites, particularly by those who make this matter especially promi- nent-namely, Matthew and the; uth Jr of the Epistle to the Hehrews. A recognition of these facts in the great problem of Jewish mission work, as also of the method and manner pursued in the New Testament of conduct.- ing the work, is a matter of the greatest possible importance for us and our day too. Notwithstanding the eighteen hundred years which have elapsed, the problem itself has not changed materially, and the experience of the friends of the work has been such as to convince them that the New Testament method of dealing with the problem, of course adapted to our times, is the only one that promises success. In the entirely unique and peculiar character of the problem lies also the justification of making Jewish missions a distinct branch and separate department of Gospel work among non-Christians. In the nature of the case mission methods must adapt themselves to the exigencies of the case-the history, character, and condition of the people to whom it is proposed to bring the message of grace. In this sense of the word the mission work in no two countries can be carried on in exactly the same manner. But yet the problems and perplexities of Jewish mission work over against those met with in the case of other nations are so entirely sui lIeneris that the work of a laborer in Israel is radically different from that among the Gentiles. This is the case not because the seed is of a different kind, but because the soil is. The Jew meets the Christian missionary in an altogether different spirit from that which a heathen must show toward a Gospel messenger. The Gentile . instinctively sees in him a superior, intellectually and otherwise, and the missionary finds no difficulty in making the impression of this superiority, except perhaps in the cases of Brahmans and adherents of other highly cul- tivated heathen religions. On the other hand, the Jew sees in the Chris- tian a renegade and a pervert from the principles of the Old Testament revelation. While regarding himself as a superior, because he is the repre- sentative and exponent of the pure monotheism of the prophets, he is as such historically entitled to pre-eminence above the Christian, who has changed and distorted these teachings by adding a polytheistic faith, and by recognizing the claims of Jesus of Nazareth as the promised Messiah. Instead of being himself a proper subject for instruction and conversion, he considers the Christian as such a subject. It is the idea and the ideal of Judaism, both rationalistic and orthodox, that the religion and the ethics of mankind will eventually find their happy consummation and development in the adoption of a monotheism of the Jewish faith.

However much we may wonder at thiR psychological attitude of the Israelites, it is a fact that such is their standpoint; and mission work, like all other enterprises, must deal with actual facts. This being the case, there is really only one correct mission method for the evangelization of Israel-namely, that already adopted by the New Testament writers and preachers. This method is to produce the conviction in the hearts and minds of the Jews that their interpretation of the Old Testament, which through centuries of teaching has entered into their very marrow and bones, is false; that Israel, in breaking with Christ and His teachings, broke with its own history and with its own religion; that the new departure inaugurated by the Pharasaic school in the New Testament era was a false and unfounded movement; and that Israel's fate and history can only be brought back again to its true and divinely destined course by a return and a rejection of the false positions of the fathers; in other words, by an acceptance of Jesus of Nazareth as the fulfilment of the law and the prophets.

Hence it is that argument and proof have a place in Jewish mission work which they occupy nowhere else. The preparation needed by the Jewish Gospel worker is quite distinct from that which the other missionaries should receive, and, therefore, fully justifies the establishment of Rpecial seminaries for such young men of the kind that the late and lamented Professor Delitzsch founded in Leipzig five or six years before his death, and in which he taught down to his last illness. Not the least difficult is the negative work of showing, from the history and the literature of the Israel of the post-biblical era, that the Judaism of to-day can by a misnomer only be called the outgrowth and development of the Old Testament religion. This presupposes a thorough acquaintance with the Mishna, the Talmuds and the Midrashim, the great official compilations of later Jewish faith and tenets. It is an Herculean task to find the Ariadne thread out of the labyrinth of Talmudism. The number of Christian scholars who have in their possession the key, to this literature are few and far between. In former generations this was otherwise. The Buxtorfs, Capellus, and their contemporaries were masters in this field. In our day Delitzsch easily was the greatest scholar in this field; otherwise it would have been impossible for him to prepare his classical Hebrew translation of the New Testament, which has proved to be the most efficient Gospel agency in this arduous and thankless mission department. But others have been apt pupils, and the names of Strack, Siegfried, Dalman, Faber, Wllnsche deserve honorable mention. Post-biblical Hebrew is no longer a lost art or a hidden treasury. How important a matter it is for Gospel work in Israel can be recognized from the fact that its study is the chief occupation of the Instituta Judaica, or Jewish mission associations which have been revived at the German and Scandinavian universities within recent years, and which have a membership of over three hundred. These societies deserve special praise for having published a series of tracts and brochures, in which Christians receive authentic information concerning the Jews, and the Jews authentic information concerning Christianity. No more solid and substantial foundation for efficient work in this line could be established than has been done in this manner.

The problem becomes all the more perplexed and perplexing by the dissensions among the Jews themselves. There are two classes of these, the radicals and the conservatives or orthodox. The Jews of Western Europe and America are almost to a man adherents of the radical wing. Upon their shoulders the ways of the fathers sit but lightly. They have compromised with modern thought and life, and as a result have given up what distinguished them as Jews, except certain formal features. Substantially this type of Jews are either unbelievers or are adherents of a vapid and vague deism. With them the Gospel messenger has double labor, because he must meet them as Jews and as rationalists. It is often doubted whether a W estern Jew can become a consistent Christian, and among the Jews themselves it is practically an axiom that a convert from Judaism is a fraud and a deceiver. How incorrect such extreme views are is seen from the examples of such noble men as Neander, Philippi, Caspari, Kalkar, and others who have become Christians of rare power and success. Western Judaism is not hopeless, but it is probably as difficult a field as the Gospel messenger can select.

Strange to say, the East is more promising. And yet the 9riental Jew is the personification of Talmudism. He has, however, the virtue of being deeply religious, and is hence not closed to religious argument and persuasion. It is among these that Delitzsch's and Salkinson's Hebrew New Testaments are eagerly read and studied, and it is among these Jews that the independent Christward movements of Rabinowitz and others have originated, and the project has been formed of organizing a National Jewish-Christian Church on the basis of the New Testament as the fulfilment of the Old. The Leipzig Society, the most aggressive and progressive of the Jewish mission societies, has recently inaugurated a new departure by confining its labors to the Eastern Jews. It proceeds from the standpoint that Jewish diaspora in Christian communities should be left to the eongregations there, and that systematic efforts toward their eonversion as a nation should be centralized there, where they are most densely settled.

It is to be regretted that there is no general interest among Christians in Gospel work among the Israelites aeeording to the flesh. It is always a limited few, whose love for the people of God enthuse them for this difficult work. However much the Jews may have proved themselves unworthy and unthankful objects for Christian mission activity, this does not excuse us in our negligence. We Christians have in our possession as our greatest blessing the spiritual inheritance of Israel. Gratitude and duty alike should urge us to offer them in return a share of this inheritance.

SOME POLEMICAL WRITINGS AGAINST THE JEWS

The nineteenth. is the greatest missionary century since the apostolic era. But not all Gospel work has been done, nor are the churches everywhere putting forth their best efforts. Israel has a historic claim on the attention, prayers, and work of the Christian churches. Let this claim not be neglected or rejected.

SOME POLEMICAL WRITINGS AGAINST THE JEWS IN THE .FIRST SEVEN CENTURIES.

BY REV. B. PICK, PH.D., ALLEGHENY, PA.

The friendly relation which existed at first between the Church and the synagogue could not always last, and a separation became a matter of necessity. The result was that the non-identification of Christianity with Judaism gave rise to bitterness and enmity, and by and by all friendly relations between the two parties entirely ceased. The best proof for this is the unfeeling but exulting manner in which Jerome writes when speaking of the annual visit the Jews made to Jerusalem on the anniversary of that city's destruction: "Those who once bought the blood of Christ must now buy His tears j and even to weep is not freely conceded them. On the anniversary of the capture,and destruction of Jerusalem you may descry a mourning crowd approaching. Behold here delicate women and aged men weighed down with grief and years, hastening to bewail the destruction of their sanctuary. Their very bearing betokens that the wrath of God is upon them. But while tears are streaming down their cheeks, while in their bitterness of spirit they stand with arms outstretched and hair dishevelled, 10 ! the Roman soldier rudely accosts them, to demand money that they may longer enjoy the liberty and the privilege of weeping" (Com. on Zeph~n., c. iL).

The Church had received the Old Testament from the synagogue, but the attitude of the Church to the Old Testament writings was different from that of the synagogue. The Old Testament writings were read in the light of Christianity, and Christ was found everywhere. The purely Jewish elements appeared as episodical, the truth of the new covenant as the real purport. With the Church the messiahship of Jesus was a conditio sine qua non. Was Jesus the promised Messiah ~ Then the Church was right and the synagogue wrong. From the Old Testament the former adduced her proofs, and pronounced, at the same time, that the synagogue, because rejecting the claims of Jesus as the Messiah, was wrong. The earliest polemical writing is the so-called" Epistle of Barnabas." In this epistle the writer insists especially on two points: first, that Judaism, in its outward and fleshly form, had never been commended by the Almighty to man j bad never been the expression of God's covenant j secondly, that that covenant never belonged to the Jews at all-in other words, that there was a Christianity before Christ. From an exegetical point of view this epistle is also highly interesting, as it exhibits the exegesis of that time.

A lost work ill the" Dialogue of Jason and Papiscus," which is com- monly ascribed to Aristo of Pella. It is quoted by Jerome and Origen.

" In it," says Origen, "is described a Christian arguing with a Jew from the Jewish Scriptures, and showing that the prophecies concerning the Christ are applicable to Jesus; the other replying to the argument vigor- ously and in a way suitable to the character of a Jew."

In his" Dialogue with Trypho." Justin Martyr tries to show that the God of the Jews was the God of the Christians likewise, and that the authority of the Old Testament was recognized by Christians. He labored further to prove that Jesus was the prophesied Messiah, sent by the God of Abraham for the salvation of the world, and that His followers were the true Israel. It ha~ been suggested that Rabbi Tarphon, a bitter enemy of Christianity, who declared that, although the Gospels and the other writ- ings of the "Minim" or Christians contained the sacred name of the Deity, they ought to be burned, is the same Trypho who is the interlocutor in Justin Martyr's" Dialogue." But this is mere suggestion.

Hippolytus's " Demonstration against the Jews" is lost, and the frag- ment which is extant shows that the Jews have no 'reason to glory in the sufferings which they inflicted on Jesus of Nazareth, for that it had been foretold that the Messiah should so suffer, and that these sufferings had been the cause of the misery afterward endured by the Jewish nation.

Diodorus of Tarsus wrote a special treatise, " Contra Judreos," which is lost; and Hieronymus Grrecus vehemently abuses the Jew in his " Dia- logue of a Christian with a Jew on the Trinity."

Chrysostom(died 407) wrote, in proof of Christ's divinity, a "De- monstratio adversus J udreos et Gentiles," and seven" Homilies against the Jews," in great measure against the J udaizers within the Church.

Basil of Seleucia tries to demonstrate to the Jews the time of Messiah's advent and the destruction of Jerusalem, which" Demonstratio" results in the proof that Jesus is the Messiah.

Of Philippus of Side remains a narrative of a " Disputation concerning Christ," held in Persia between Christians, Jews, and heathens.

Gregentius of Taphar holds a dialogue with Herbanus the Jew, in which he convinces his opponent by a vision of Christ which appears in the heavens, the result being the conversion and baptism of five millions of Jews.

A certain Timotheu~ holds a dialogue with a Jew, one Aquila, whom he converts, and brings him to Cyril for baptism. Cyril, however, wished Timotheus to perform that office, and so ordained him priest and deacon at once.

A certain Stephanus, Bishop of Bostrs, is mentioned as the author of a treatise, "Contra J udreos," quoted by John of Damascus. • Anastasius, abbot of the monastery of St. Euthymius, in Palestine, is

THE TOUR OF THE LANTERN

said to have written against the Jews and Judaism j and Leontius, Bishop of Neapolis, in Cyprus, wrote an apology against the Jews.

Passing from the Greek to the Latin writers, we mention a work " Against the Jews," by Tertullian, composed on the occasion of a dispute between a Christian and a Jewish proselyte. Cyprian and Augustin also wrote against the Jews j and Evagrius's "Altercatio Simonis Judrei et Theophili Christi ani" is said to be a free reproduction of the lost dialogue of Papiscus and Jason.

The" Tractatus adversus Judreos," by Maximus of Turin, is of doubtful authorship.

Isidore of Seville's" De Fide Catholica ex Veteri et Novo Testamento contra J udreos" is addressed to his sister Florentina, and consists of two books. The first, which contains sixty-two chapters, treats of the person of Christ j the second, containing twenty-eight chapters, speaks of the consequences of the Incarnation j that is to say, of the unbelief of the Jews and the ingathering of the Gentiles, of the eonversion of the Jews at the end of the world, and the cessation of the Sabbath.

Agobard, Archbishop of Lyons, writes on the Jews in general and their superstitions. The" Divine Institutes" of Lactantius contain also attacks upon Judaism. It is to be regretted that many of these works are lost.

THE TOUR OF THE LANTERN.

A LETTER TO THE YOUNG FOLKS.

BY F. E. HOSKINS, OF SYRIA.

A kind friend in America sent the lantern as a gift to help in reaching the boys and girls of Syria. Then a Sunday-school class of boys at Elwyn, Pa., sent twenty-five views, and later on'a class in the Sixth Presbyterian Church of Albany made a similar gift. The lantern and the views reached Beir11t in safety j but the people in the custom house opened them and then put them back into the box without any straw. The box was then hustled out of the custom house on the back of a porter, and a day or two later carried thirty-three miles over Lebanon on the back ' of a mule. When the man put it down in our court very doleful sounds were heard issuing from the box, and I opened the package with trembling hands j but only one view was smashed and another cracked!

It was more than six weeks before I invited Mr. Magic Lantern to go with me on a tour. I had to have a strong wooden overcoat made for him, and some boxes' for the views. Then I had a folding frame made, and a large white sheet seven feet square to fit it. All this work was done by a Moslem carpenter in, Sidon, and then it came over the mountain in the same way as did the other boxes. In May I invited Mr. Magic to get ready for the journey. I hired a mule for Mr. Magic to ride; but when we went down to the front door the mule objected to the arrangement, and we had great difficulty in persuading him that the matter was all right. You know that it is a very difficult matter to reason with a mule. We first tied him securely to a tree and passed the chain of his halter through his mouth by way of emphasis. Three of us then stood round and assisted Mr. Magic to mount; but the mule kicked and moved round in such a lively way as to prevent Mr. Magic from getting anything like a firm seat. When I thought we had succeed- ed, t turned to go upstairs, but a moment later I heard a great noise, and 10 ! poor Mr. Magic and all his traps were on the ground again. Fortunately he came down right side up and suffered no harm. We remonstrated with the mule, drew the chain tighter, and then wrapped his hcad up in the big coat belonging to his owner. He was not able to see what we were doing, and we did not uncover his eyes until Mr. Magic was all safe and snug. So off they went, and some eight hours later had made the long journey southward without any accident. Once on the way home, a week later, the mule became frisky, and tried to run; but the load began to turn, and two minutes later Mr. Magic and his traps were lying in a wheat field with Mr. Mule on top, his feet sticking up into the air. We all dismounted and had a great time in getting him loose and on his feet again. We had the same trouble in loading up, and, strange to say, Mr. Magic still lives without any broken bones. On other and shorter trips I have hired a man to carry Mr. Magic on his back, as men sometimes carry travellers in other lands.

During the month of May Mr. Magic made seven public appearances, and created the greatest excitement-his coming to a village was like the coming of Barnum's circus. The first threll appearances were in" our school-rooms; but I soon gave that up and took to the threshing-floors. No building could possibly hold all that came, and the crush made anything like a lecture impossible. At one village we tried it in the schoolroom-a place that will hold nearly three hundred people; but everybody wanted to come and everybody came-boys, girls, men, women and babies. We tried to shut the doors and keep the audience quiet, but the crowd outside kept on increasing until they pressed upon the doors and windows, carrying both doors and windows off their hinges inward. Some of the chief men of the village went out and beat the people over the heads with clubs, but a minute or two later it was as bad as ever. I tried to quiet them, but soon became hoarse, so I pushed the views through rapidly, and as each picture fell upon the screen I pounded upon the table, or put the cap on the lantern, and so got quiet long 4ilnough to announce the name of the view. They were all mightily pleased, and thought nothing of the noise and confusion, being accustomed to that in their churches, and always at weddings.

After that I went to the threshing-floors-great open spaces round the villages-set up the screen, and soaked the canvas with water, and then people saw from both sides the same. At Qaroim there were from seven to eight hundred people present, and some of them sat directly beneath the screen, where they could not see anything at all. The sights at each place go beyond description j in no place had anything like a lantern ever been seen. Fully a thousand boys and girls in our schools clapped their hands over the pictures, and perhaps twice as many men and women. Mr. Magic behaved very well j and even if he should never appear again he would be distinguished all his life, for these people will never forget his coming.

The people insisted on making a feast at nearly every place. At one village the teacher made a dinner. Four of us sat on the floor round a low wooden table. On this was placed a large brass waiter more than two feet in diameter j on it were four plates of pounded rice, four bowls of milk, four small plates of sugar, and in the ceutre one large plate of bn..tter without any salt in it. Beside each one on the floor were five or six thin flat loaves of bread. We had neither knife, fork, nor spoon. After a blessing we tore pieces from our loaves of bread, and with them dipped up the cooked rice, and drank from our bowls of milk. But the great dish was the butter. There must have been three pounds of it. The way we di~­ posed of this was to take a small piece of bread, hold it between thumb and fingers, pinch off a piece of butter, dip it into the fine pounded sugar, and then eat it. At Qaroun we had a feast of another kind. We had neither knife nor fork, nor had we waiter or stool. Everything was placed on the floor in front of us. They had killed a small kid, stuffed it with rice and pine nuts, and had cooked it whole. It was served on the dish in which it had beeu cooke'd, and I separated the parts by main strength, using my pocket-knife when things did not come apart easily. It was well done, and was as tender as anyone could have asked for. With it we ate rice and bread and some strawberry jam from a tin I had carried from Zahleh.

But the most striking experience that I have had on account of Mr. Magic was not of a pleasing character, and might have ended very seriously had not God kept me from harm. I treated the people of a village named Gedeitha to an exhibition, and haying to make a journey to Damascus the next day, I resolved to ride home that night after the entertainment was over. I left the village at 9.30 P.M., and a few minutes later was attacked by three robbers, who had followed me from the village for that purpose. They were armed with clubs and knives. One seized my bridle-rein, and the word was given to rob me. Of course I objected, but had nothing other than my rawhide whip with which to defend myself. With this I beat them right and left, and managed to keep two of them off, and to retain my own seat in the saddle. For five minutes we struggled j they cut my rein, lifted up their clubs again and again j but I answered only with blows. One worked constantly at my saddle-bags, and, failing to loosen them, they'

JERUSALEM'S CRYING WANTS

whipped out knives and began to slash. Blows of the knives reached and cut my Bible, and in the struggle came within a few inches of my person. At the same time they grabbed for my pockets and my watch. One seized the chain j I put one hand on the watch, and with the other struck: the man j the chain parted and went with the man, but I kept the watch, as also my purse. Tiring of the struggle, they at last tore the saddle-bags asunder and fled away. I marked two of them and the direction they took. I rode back to the village, told my story, organized a search party, and then rode on home, rousing the soldiers and the governor on my way. By prompt action we soon caught the men j later on they confessed, the chain was delivered up, the torn saddle-bags recovered, and the men placed in prison. The trial followed rapidly, and two days ago the men were sent prisoners to Damascus, where they will receive a heavy sentence. They were taken from the local prison here, their hands securely fastened between two pieces of wood, and this wood in turn fastened to the halter rope of the soldier's horse. They were then compelled to go walking beside the armed soldiers forty miles away to Damascus. Truly" the way of the transgressor is hard."

And now Mr. Magic Lantern has come to Baalbec, and if all goes well, this evening he will delight some more children, and go on doing good, I hope, for many years. We always close with a picture of the Bible House in New York, and a talk about spreading the Bible.

How simple and yet how beautiful it is to do good! May God lead each one of you to give your hearts to Christ and your lives to His service j and may you all be ready to suffer hardships as good soldiers of the cross.

JERUSALEM'S CRYING WANTS.

BY A. BEN-OLIEL, JERUSALEM, PALESTINE.

[From Rabbi Ben-Oliel's circular letter we give space to the following extracts.-EDITOR. ] 1. There is no one among the missionaries in Jerusalem, nor has there been anyone for long years, that can preach the Gospel of the grace of God to the Sephardim-Spanish Jews-in their vernacular-Judeo-Spanish j or that can converse freely and intelligently with them in that dialect. But yet the Sephardim are the oldest Jewish inhabitants of Jerusalem, the most learned and religious, the most civil, the most accessible to the Gospel messenger and his message of glad tidings, and are less bigoted and bitter toward Christianity than the Ashkenazim-Russian Jews, Polish Jews, etc.

Now, Judeo-Spanish I know from childhood, and in 184£-50 I translated St. Luke's Gospel and a variety of tracts into that dialect, as also others in Hebrew, Spanish, and English. Two native helpers can converse in Judeo-Spanish, one of whom attributes his conversion to the Lord Jesus to attending my Judeo.Spanish services in Smyrna Ilhortly after the Crimean war j but his special duties occupy his time and attention fully.

2. There is no missionary in Jerusalem that can converse in Hebrew with the rabbis, who are so numerous j or that can even quote the Old Testament Scriptures fluently in the original, excepting some native help- ers j and much less anyone acquainted with rabbinic literature and dogmas. Yet thh! is a very essential-an indispensable-qualification for a preacher of the Gospel to the Jews j and it is well known that learned Jews prefer the sacred tongue in religious conversation or discussion. Still, the Liturgy is read in Hebrew every morning in Christ Church.

The London (Episcopal) Society for Jews has a strong mission in Jeru- salem, at an expenditure of some £7000 per annum, but there is no fully qualified missionary to the Jews in Jerusalem. …

Many Christian travellers have carried away very strong impressions on this subject after visiting Jerusalem. One of them, Mr. W. Mortimer Clark, Q.C., of Toronto, wrote to me from Jerusalem: " My impressions here lead me to believe that anything like active evangelistic work among the Jews does not exist in Jerusalem, and that there is ample room for more· effort. The various manifestations of Chris. tianity are more likely to repel than attract the Jew."

" Ample room" there is unquestionably. The British consul estimated the Jewish populatIOn of Jerusalem at 40,000 j but the Rev. C. T. Wilson, of the C. M. S., who has resided here the last seven years, has been .assured by enlightened local authorities that the number of Jews actu1111y in Jerusalem cannot be much und~r 60,000 j and they keep coming constantly, and about one half are Sephardim.

Jerusalem is a Babel of diverse tongues. From 20 to 30, it is said, are spoken within its precincts. Among the Jews the following are in requisition, for there are Jews from all lands here ; and I name them in the order of their relative importance, marking with an asterIsk those in which I can preach or converse more or less :-* Judeo-Spanish, Judeo- Polish and German, * Hebrew, * Aramaic, * Arabic (colloquial), * Eng- * * lish, * French, German, Italian, Russian, Spanish, Turkish, Modern Greek, etc. Considering the friendly way in which the Sephardi Jews have received me in other mission fields-Morocco, Algeria, Tunisia, Turkey in Europe, and Asia Minor. Gibraltar, Spain, Rome, etc.-and more recently in Jaffa -which has 3000 to 4000 Jews, I may hope to meet with an equally friendly reception from the far larger number in Jerus:;tlem; and I trust from the Ashkenazim also. There is evidence already that it will be so, for before I could go to them, they are calling on me, and among them has been a leading rabbi, who, after conversation, accepted a Hebrew New Testament, promising to study it, and has called frequently since. They are so pleased to find one with whom they can converse freely in the language of their homes, as well as in Hebrew. It is but natural it should be so, for I am more at home with their characteristics·-their disposition, modes of thought, customs, history, literature, and religious idiosyncrasies; and, therefore, in more thorough sympathy with them.

With sincere gratitude to God, I acknowledge the friendly welcome given to me and my family by all the laborers of the London Society, whom I have assured that my most earnest desire is to fill up deficiencies, and to co-operate in every good work for the advancement of the adorable Master's kingdom and glory.

3. There is no place where non-Episcopalian travellers and visitors, whose numbers increase every year-the United States, and even Canada and Australia, contributing a fair proportion-can worship God in the Holy City according to the simpler forms they prefer and are acc<lstomed to; and, consequently, no place where ministers of other de1).ominations can have the unspeakable privilege of witnessing for the Lord Jesus in the city where He expiated the sins of the whole world, and rose again for our justification: here, where the Son of God bled and died, the Just for the unjust, that He might bring us to God: here, where the Lord of glory burst asunder the chains of death, and opened the gates of heaven to all believers.

The Episcopal Mission to the Jews has a handsome church. in which liturgical services are conducted morning and evening every Lord's day. The Church Missionary Society has a beautiful chapel for similar services in Arabic for native converts. The Lutherans have separate services in German, and are now constructing a large church. That the Latins, Russians, Greeks, Armenians, Copts, Moslems, Jews, etc., have superb ecclesiastical buildings-churches, convents, chapels, mosques, synagogues, hospitals, schools, etc.-is well known to all travellers in Palestine and readers of their works.

But Presbyterians, Independents, Wesleyans, Baptists, etc., are nowhere in .Terusalem ! They have not even a hired upper room! But yet a considerable number of the annual visitors are ministers of all denominations. Talmage, William Arthur, Spurgeon, Dale, Radstock, etc., may come and weep over Jerusalem and take pleasure in her stones; but they must hold their tongues! They may not celebrate the Lord's Supper in its scriptural commemorative significance, and" show" the grandest historical event the world ever witnessed, "till He come!" They may not testify to the corrupt, degenerate churches of the East, that there is a purer and truer spiritual mode of worship than is exhibited even by some Protestant churches!

In June, 1887, I wrote: "There are certain localities in which all Christians reel a deep interest, of which they cannot divest th~mselves, and Jerusalem is pre-eminently such a spot. It is sacred ground common to all the Christian world. All honor to the Church of Engiand for the noble work which the London Society for Promoting Christianity among the Jews, and the Church Missionary Society have been doing for years past in Palestine. But the Holy Land, and Jerusalem in particular, cannot be relegated by the Christian world to anyone church exclusively; aud those Episcopal societies should welcome the co-operation and holy rivalry of other churches and societies, in a sphere which claims and enlists the sympathy and lively interest ot all. "

The Lord has called me to Jerusalem to supply those three crying wants. There is now in Jerusalem AN UPPER ROOM, to hold from 80 to 100 persons, near the Jaffa Gate, and within five minutes' walk of the three principal hotels, where all evangelical Christians may worship God in the city of the Great King, and where their ministers may witness to Divine truth and unalloyed Scripture doctrine; and where the Gospel shall be preached in Judeo-Spanish to the Sephardim, and men of all classes-" to the Jew first, and also to the Greek" –will be welcome to hear the message of red~eming love.

In a few days an inscription-PRESBYTERIAN MISSION-will mark the house to travellers and residents. Some definite designation mu.~t be adopted, and as a Presbyterian, I naturally prefer my true colors, cheerfully extending the hand of fellowship to all who love our Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity. As an illustration of my catholicity, I may mention that, at my earnest desire, TWELVE MINISTERS, representing the Presbyterian, Wesleyan, Independent, Baptist, and Lutheran churches, took part in my ordination in 1852.

This mission and work is at present dependent wholly on the Lord and on the free-will offerings of His people of whatever section or branch of the one Church universal. It is a work of faith and of entire reliance on the gracious promises of our God, who has already raised up some supporters in England and the United States. I solicit, above all, the prayers of God's people. " Pray for the peace of Jerusalem; they shall prosper that love thee."

The famous" Siloam Inscription," which ranks near the Moabite Stone in the list of hoary Semitic rolkb, has been stolen. This inscription, which was in the purest bihlical Hebrew, told how the tunnel was excavated which conveyed the water from the so-called" Spring of the Virgin" -the only natural spring in Jerusalem-to the pool of Siloam. This work and the inscription, according to Professor Sayee, date from the reign of Hezekiah, or perhaps from that of Solomon. The inscription was accidentally discovered ten years ago by a young man who fell into the ,water. It was in a dark place on the side of the tunnel, about nineteen feet in from the pool, and was only deciphered after an incrustation of lime deposited by the water had been removed by acid. The inscription has now been cut bodily out of the rock, being broken in the process, and the fragments are said to have been sold to a Greek in Jerusalem.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C. O. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

To the Editor of the New York Times: SIR: I see that your London correspondent speaks very disdainfully of Bishop Tucker's application to the Marquis of Salisbury for protection to the Protestant Christians in Uganda, especially as this is likely to be accorded. I confess this puzzles me. What ground of complaint has your correspondent against the bishop 1 It is usually supposed that any missionary has a moral right to solicit the protection of his own government for his own converts, in a territory under its suzerainty, as Uganda is under that, of England. Of course your correspondent does not imagine that Tucker has come to ask for repressive measures against the French priests. If he were capable of it, he would understand its futility. But it is news that, under English sovereignty, an English bishop ought to allow the French priests to use repressive measures against him.

I am aware that there are more Catholics than Protestants in Uganda. But the Protestants are numbered by hundreds. Twenty-five hundred came to meet Stanley, and I suppose they .have increased since then. But, more or fewer, have they not as good a right to be as the Catholics 1 Besides, the Protestants came to Uganda a good many months before the French priests, BO that they have the right of priority, which among all honorable missionaries counts for much. It is the Catholics, not they, who are intruders. Cardinal Lavigerie expressly admitted beforehand to the secretary of the Church Missionary Society his obligation to withhold the White Fathers from encroachments on a field already occupied by Protestants. He has publicly signified his agreement with General Gordon that Protestants and Catholics are two divisions of the one army of Christ, who ought not to fire into one another's ranh. If he has now violated his plighted faith, and turned his own words into mockery, his breach of honor has certainly not evacuated any of the rights of the Uganda Protestants.

Your correspondent seems to stand for the position that wherever the Catholics can come in, and by their showy ceremonies tickle the people's fancy faster than the Protestants can touch their hearts, they have a right to driye the latter out. The noble work doing along Lake Nyassa by the Scotch Presbyterians, and eastward of there by the Universities' Mission, is, according to that, entirely at the mercy of Rome. And if the Protestants venture to appeal to a Protestant government against Catholic fistlaw, they are to be reproached with shabbiness and superfluous zeal.

I do not know what religion your correspondent has, beyond a dislike of French atheism. But even if he should be a sort of a kind of a species of a Catholic (which is not probable), most Catholic laymen in our day profess to believe (and in Catholic countries nobly show their creed by their works) that every man who holds a creed agreeable to good morals has an indefeasible right to propagate it. Is not that his position ~ I know that Rome has an organization which makes her a formidable enemy and a profitable friend. As things go, it is no great matter of displeasure if her operations (which are really wide and admirable in the heathen world) are idealized and loudly lauded by the press, which expects to trim its sails to the wind. But surely the matter is pnshed a little beyond bounds whena Protestant bishop is held up to contempt for asking for fundamental rights of religious freedom and English citizenship.

The Catholics and Protestants in Uganda have repeatedly and solemnly pledged themselves not to wrong or oppress one another. All that anybody can imagine Bishop Tucker as asking, or his government as granting, .is that Lord Salisbury shall signify that he will view with displeasure any breach of this compact. Both. Christian parties have shown heroic attachment, even unto the death of fire, to the common faith. The Protestant missionaries are plotting nothing against the rights of the Catholics. The head and front of their offending appears to be that they, first in the field, presume to claim some rights of their own.

If this is not the meaning of your correspondent, pray what is it 1 He expressly holds it up as an indecency for Bishop ,Tucker to claim the right of offering to the natives of Africa" an alternative ritual." Seeing that the alternative ritual, in Uganda, happens to be the Roman Catholic, his own principle recoils on himself. But on whichever side it may operate, it is a strange principle for a man who speaks English to uphold.

CHARLES C. STARBUCK, Associate Editor Missionary Review of the World. ANDOVER, MASS.

EAST INDIES.

-The work of the Rhenish Missionary Society in Sumatra the last year has been more largely blessed than ever before. Five new stations and fifteen or sixteen new out-stations have been founded. The Battas have been so grateful to the Dutch Government for having at length 'yielded to their importunate prayers and allowed the missionaries to come among them, that they have been building fiue roads to facilitate the access, and havE' voluntarily declared themselves Netherlands subjects. Two thousand five hundred heathen have been baptized within the year, and over 5000 more are under instruction. The women and girls are beginning in unwonted measure to desire instruction. Miss Needham, an English volunteer assistant, has been very helpful in this, and the society hopes soon to see her supported by several coadjutrices. Silindury has become a Chrstian country j and this fact, hitherto unknown in Sumatra, is making a deep impression on all the surrounding regions, and occasioning numerous petitions for teachers of Christianity. Several hundred (nearly 700) of the new converts are Mohammedans.

– " In tlie Deccan, though actual conversions"-of fetich worshippers – " have not been numerous, the effect upon the whole community of outcasts has been marked and general. Scattered as they are, a few in every village in the country, there is no part of the province which has not more or less felt the influence of Christian teaching, and the result is not only a general inclination to turn from the gods of terror and uncleanness to the God of love, purity, and truth, but a remarkable social change, which may hereafter bear political fruit, of which time does not now permit me to speak more in detail."-SIR BARTLE FRERE, in Missionary Intelligencer.

-Sir Bartle remarks that, as the results are essentially the same in measure under the labors of Catholics and Protestants, Episcopalians, Presbyterians, an.d Nonconformists, they must be attributed to " the great simple doctrines of Christianity, which all believe-the plain broad precepts of Christian morality which all teach."

– " The following lines from a recent Madras journal show what some of the best Hindu minds are thinking at the present time: " , Wea.ry we are of empty creeds, Of deafening calls to fmitless deeds; Weary of priests who cannot pra.y, Of guides who show no man the way; Weary of rites wise men condemn, Of worship linked with lust and shame; Weary of custom, blind, enthroned, Of conscience trampled, God disowned; Weary of men in sections cleft. Hindu life of love bereft. Woman debased, no more a queen, Nor knowing what she once hath been; Weary of babbling about birth, And of the mockery men call mirth; Weary ~f life not understood. A battle, nut a brotherhood; Weary of Kali yuga years, Freighted with chaos, darkness, fears; Life is an ill, the sea of births is wide, And we are weary; who shall be our guide?' ..

– Oanadiax, Mtssto>lll7"f1 :f.J:nf".

– W e have at hand several copies of The News, a neat little mont,hl;,.- paper representing the American Baptist Missions in Burma and Assam.

It is published at Rangoon. One copy will be mailed to any address in the United States at 60 cents per annum, five copies at $1.25. Subscriptions may be sent to E. P. Coleman, Esq., Tremont Temple, Boston. This lit. tIe paper would bring our Baptist friends into living communication with the land of the Judsons, the Boardmans, the Beechers, the Karens. Even the glorious results among the Telugus cannot deprive Burma of its classic pre.eminence.

Here is an extract: "It was Thursday evening. We sat around the camp fire and talked about a sermon that had just been read. It was pro· posed that we close the day by thanking God for His goodness, and that we also present the especial request that the two women who were held as captives in a heathen village be set free, and that they be delivered without the presence of the missionaries, so that the native teachers may the more fully give the glory to God. Two days later Th'rah Hemmay Klaipo, who was travelling in that region. received a message that if he would come to the village the captives would be delivered up at once. He did so, and the captives were delivered. This was a great astonishment to all the sur· rounding villages, and as a consequence they have decided to call in Chris· tian teachers. It seems as though the whole Bree tribe was coming in. The fear of the Lord has taken hold upon the people. It was in this region that two captive children were. set free last year in answer to prayer."- JOANNA ANnERsoN.

-Periodical Accounts of the Moravians for June says of Kashmir: "Kashmir is no longer isolated. After centuries of oppression and degradation of its people, a change has come for this land of brooks of water, and of fountains and depths that spring out of valleys and hills, a land so beautiful that it seems a garden of the Lord.

"What the Rev. R. Clark, of the Church Missionary Society, says of their mission at Srinagar is relatively true of our own in the tributary province of Ladak : 'Kashmir, by its geographical position, is thrust forward into Central Asia, and is now our outpost of Christianity on this frontier of India. It is the starting-point for travellers to Ladak and Iskardo, Kafiristan, and Tashkend and Lhassa. Kashmir is a great centre, leading to many countries, a highway for the gospel of Christ. We remember that Kashmir once sent forth 500 Buddhists to convert Tibet, and that from Kashmir Buddhism spread to Candahar and Cabul. Our opportunities here are very great. The Kashmir MistJion 8hQuld alway' be maintained by our society in 8trenflth.' "

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Relative Standing of Native Chris- This report shows an increase of na- tians in the Future. tive Christians at school, from over [EDITORIAL, J. T. G.] 40,000 to over 44,000. But that is not all. The ratio of the native Christians God's ways are often very unlike our in school is vastly greater than that of ways. The involutions of His provi- the Hindus and Moslems. This is so all dences are as marvellous as the evolu- over India. For this province the figtions. We plan, but God reaches the ures are very encouraging, Few perend we seek by a way we knew not. sons out of India will measure correctly This finds striking illustration on the such a striking fact as that the percentforeign mission fields. We consider age of Christian girls attending school now the working of God in His own is greater than the percentage of nonway for the uplifting of the Christian Christian boys. In the presidency, as communities brought but recently out a whole, twenty-three per cent of the of the bosom of heathen communities. boys and three per cent of the girls of THE FUTURE HIGH CASTE OF INDIA.. school age are in schooL Taking the native Christian part of the popUlation The Brahmans of India haTe held un- of school age, sixty-one pel' cent of the interrupted sway as the social and re- boys and twenty-eight per cent of the ligious leaders of India. It has some- girls are in school. Of the pupils re- times been the subject of remark that ceiving higher grade education, as rep- the advance of Christianity has not resented by the high-school depart- been among this class in India, and we ments, approaching one fourth (47 out have, perhaps all of us, at times, felt a of 178) are native Christians, only five little as if there were something a shade being European or Eurasian.

discouraging in the fact, and perhaps a To get the force of this, it must be little suspicion has come over ns that remembered that thus nearly one-fourth Christianity mieht, after all, not be able of the higher grade students come from to reach the brain of the heathen races, one-fortieth of the total population.

and thus exhibit a lower vitality than Turning to the colleges, this same one- we could fondly wi.h. fortieth part of the community furnishes It is well to observe, however, that eight per cent of the graduates of the God's ways are not as our ways. "We University. It is easy to see, if this con- must brain Hinduism," said that great tinues, who are to be the learned class man Duff, when he established his great of India in the near -future. The old college in Calcutta. He aimed at its Brahmanic classics are of little practi- head. He accomplished much, but cal value, and if the Brahmans keep the died, not having reached the result he lead in the old indigenous literature desired. He meant to educate the of the land, even then they must take a high-caste people, and conque" India back seat, together with that effete lit- through its head and headship. It is erature. The practical modern scien- marvellous, now, to Bee God's way, and tific and literary courses of study repre- not ours, to reach the end. The Mad- sent the advance guard of the native ras Native Christian Association has re- community itself: that which must cently sent forth a little paper on edu- lead, must direct and control in the cational progress among native Chris- whole public affairs of the country. If tians, which is a summary of the Report anything like the present relative pro- on Public Instruction for the Presi- portion of that kind of knowledge re- dency of Madras, so far as it bears on mains with the native Christian com- ~e JJat~v!l Chpstiall communit!. munity~ it is easy to see who m'llst bll the directors of the civil and political through the native literature in the forces of the land. The native Chris- schools which the Government has sub- tian community must move up into the sidized among the Hindus. The Gov- place occupied by the Brahman class ernment of India has put itHelf in com- through a thousand years. We are munication with all the local Govern- pleased to see this pointed out by the ments in regard to purer text·books.

director of public instruction in his ref- It proposes, as a measure for uplifting erence to the university examinations. the moral teaching of the land, that at He says (the italics are ours) : least one half of every "Reader" in ., I have frequently drawn attention to English or the vernacular used in the the educational progress of the native schools shall be devoted to lessons hav- Christian community. There can be ing a direct bearing on conduct as pre- no question, if this community pursues cept or example. This is something of with steadiness the present policy of immense and radical importance. Few its teachers, that, with the immense will appreciate what it means to India.

advantages it possesses in the way of One familiar with the situation says it educational institutions, in the course is becoming more patent to missionaries of a generation it will have secured a that sensitiveness of conscience as to preponderating position in all the great pro- conduct is essential to the progress of jessio'YIS, and possibly, too, in the indus- Christianity. No native literature is trial enterprise oj the country-in the lat- likely to foster that. The Hindus are ter because no section of the community indifferent as to whether actions are has entered on the new departure in good or bad. The Hindu philosophy education with greater earnestness than does not emphasi7.e blameworthiness.

the native Christians." Pantheism does not and cannot, any- To go back, then, we remark again, where. Hence, there can be little Dr that God has had a way of taking pos- no sense of conviction of sin. This session of the brains of India quite proposition of the Government, there- other than that proposed by Dr. Duff fore, is radically in the teeth of Hindu- and others. It is not so much by ism. It is plain that the standard of bringing the upper classes into the what is right and wrong will he that of Christian college, though that has been the Christian religion. This will mark, done to some extent, but by reaching therefore, a moral revolution of the and elevating the lower and middle conscience force of India. The native classes in the scale till they shall dis- Christian force being, as we have seen, place what was the top of society, and in such preponderance relatively in the themselves take their place, and that in schools, must therefore come to be de- a stronger and progressive civilization. veloped as the strong and leading moral These forces, like so many of the great force of the community of India, as forces of nature and Providence, have well as its leading intellectual and po- operated, and are operating, so silently litical power. Thus the future high that the kingdom cometh" without ob- caste-the native Christian community servation. " -will be strongly impregnated with a But something besides this is being high moral quality, and will be strong done. Dr. Duff laid great stress on the accordingly.

compiling of good, pure text·books for A native paper of Iqdia called The the entire educational operations of the Hindu has seen this tendency of things country, from the lowest school to the concerning the female portion of the highest college class. A good deal of community in India. The editor says: this work has been done, but a good " The progress of education among deal remains to be done. There is still the girls of the native Christian comneed of the displacement of the im. munity, and the absence of caste remOTal :rubbiSh which. has filtered strictions among them will eventually give them an advantage which no amount of intellectual precocity can families in Jerusalem who a few years. compensate the Brahmans for. We re- ago were well off, who are now on the cently approved of the statement of a verge of starvation from this cause. All Bombay writer that the social eminence these things are working together to that the Parsis so deservedly enjoy at equalize the relative positions of Mosthe present moment was due to these lems and Ohristians. The large numtwo causes-namely, their women are bers of travellers and pilgrims, and the well educated and they are bound by ever-increasing interest shown by Eurono restrictions of caste. These two ad- peans and Americans in the Holy Land, vantages slowly make themselves felt are not without inftuence." among our native Ohristian brethren, and it is probable they will soon be the Truly God's ways are not as our Parsis of Southern India; they will ways, but we discover in them very disfurnish the most distinguished public tinct and decided plan. servants, barristers. merchants, and citizens amopg the various classes of The Influence of the Pariah Ohristians the nati ve community." of Southern India on the Ohristianiza- tion of the Country. NA.TIVE OHRISTIANS IN TURKEY. BY BEV. JOHN MOLA.URIN (WOODSTOCK, CAN. A striking illustration of the same ADA), SEC. BAPTIST FOREIGN MISSIONS.

indirect working of the all. directing The remarkable movements toward Ohristianity among these people during Providence, which supernaturally su- the last few years is my apology for the subject of this paper; and fourteen perintends the affairs of the world in years of closest contact with them, first as itinerant missionary and afterward the interests of Ohristianity, is furnished as principal of a theological Reminary, are my credentials for undertaking thi. by the Rev. O. T. Wilson, of Turkey. task.

The work of missions in that empire is By the pariahs I mean that large and important class of people lying socially cErtainly hampered, but a vAry silent between the caste classes proper and the aborigines of the hill districts. It sub.soiling is going on, and Ohristians is evident enough that the pariah bears no relatbn to the aborigines. In phyare gradually assuming a very changed sique, in language,in habits and customs they are wholly distinct. I think it is relation to the Moslems of the land. easily demonstrable that they are not the offspring of individuals ostracized We cannot forbear making a lengthy from the castes of the later Aryans. Before the introduction of Mohammequotation from Mr. Wilson. He says: danism I)r Christianity there was lit- tle temptation to break' caste, and little .. Islam, it is true, still holds the occasion for cutting anyone adrift. sword, but in the declining condition No one is cast off for moral, but only of the country this is a source of weak- for ceremonial defilement, and that was ness, and not of power. Military ser- easily atoned for. vice is compulsory on the Moslem population, while Ohristians are prohibited Besides, the pariahs are far too nufrom bearing arms. This causes a con- merous and were too defined in phystant drain on the M02lems, which is sique, language, and general characterfelt increasingly year by year. In the istics to be the result of a series of villages also (where the bulk of the lapses from caste, 1 ut at the same time population live), a much larger propor- they are too much like the Aryans in tion of the Moslems remain unmarried all these particulars to be other than than of the Ohristians. This is owing to their greater poverty. For, poor as the country is, and bitterly as all classes feel the oppression of the Government, the Moslems are worse off than the Ohristians. Russia has assumed the guardianship of the Greeks, and France of the Latins, and this fact acts as somewhat of a check on the Government. But in the case of the Moslems, there is no one to help them or speak a word for them. The immense inftux: of Jews into Jerusalem and other towns, causing the diversion of much of the trade and busines8 of the natives into their hands. has been severely felt by all classes, but especially by the Moslems. I have heen told, on good authority, that there are many Mohammedall sprung from the same original stock. derful dreams began stirring his sluggish I believe them to be a long previous ir- brain. It took long to move him. He ruption from the home of the Aryan was half deaf because unused to hear, race. They had left their ancestral lind half blind because unaccustomed home before the later civilization had to see; but at length the oft·told tale moulded the people and language with begins to tell upon the dull ear, the their later forms, and had come down wearied eyeballs respond to a glimmer and driven the aborigines to the hills, of light, the rusty intellect begins slowly and were in turn conquered by a later to revolve, the frozen heart to thaw, and wave of their own race. the soul resumes its proper functions- in fact, begins to pulsate with the new In the Telugu country especially they life. are divided into two distinct classesthe mala and the madiga. The latter First these people .came by twos and are the leather·workers ; the former are threes, slowly, timidly and at long in. small farmers, coarse·cloth.weavers, tervals. Then they came in hundreds, coolies, and household servants. The afterward by thousands, and now they madiga is negatively wicked, the mala are taking the kingdom by violence, positively so; the madiga is docile, rushing in by the tens of thousands. easily governed, and inclined to be religious ; the mala is self assertive, diffi- II. The Attitude of the Missionary focult to manage, but has more brain wards this Movement.-At first the mis· power. Both classes are very ignorant, sionary was sorely puzzled. This was very superstitious, and exceedingly im- so utterly opposed to his ideal methods. moral. It was the intellectual Brahman, the shrewd merchant, or the docile but It is from among these people that wealthy Sudras he wanted. It was tens of thousands are now flocking into dreams of keen intellectual contests the kingdom. What influence are they with these sons of an ancient philoso. going to have upon the final collapse of phy which disturbed his rest, but in. Brahmanism and the Christianization stead here is this clamoring throng of of India? unclothed, unwashed pariahs. These degraded, ignorant, immoral hordes, I. There was a Period of P'I'eparaiion. what shall. he do with them? Open -The stage was being fitted for the the doors of the kingdom and let them man and the man fitted for the stage. in! How could he ? If he allows these God sent the British nation to set the in, farewell to his dreams of conquest pariah free, theoretically free at least, among the higher classes ; but accus· from a species of serfdom to the higher tomed to consult the Oracle, he went to classes. Few nations dare give as much the Book and read, ., Go out into tho freedom to their civilized subjects as the highways and hedges and constrain British do to their semi·civilized hea- them to come in, that my house may be then subjects; not that many English full." There was nothing to do but officials look upon the Hindu in any open wide the doors and let them in. other light than as a " nigger." But the conservatism of the mission. Then the missionary came upon the ary was a blessing in disguise. It made scene, and not only told the pariah a him ready to divine the dangers con· wonderful story of a wonderful God and nected with the influx of such multi. more wonderful Saviour, but also told tudes, and to take measures to provide him and showed him how to become a against them-the danger of a whole· free man in deed hnd in truth. He sale relapse into idolatry, the danger of went into the courts and set in motion liberty running into license, and the the mighty machinery of the empire on danger of these people falling a prey to his behalf, and got justice for him. It designing leaders of evil. To avoid this began to dawn upon him that he was a the missionary requirE!6 to be careful ; – man-new hopes, new fears, and won. (a) That, as far as can be Ascertained, learns to do is to wash his face and each Case is one qf Genuine Conversion.- comb his hair. His wife does the same.

There must be a oredible evidenoe of Then he clothes himself and family.

suoh a ohange. This must be insisted Still further, under the advice of and .on. To aocept a person who gives no maybe pressure from the missionary evidence of a radioal ohange of heart is he repairs his house and keeps the ap.

a fatal mistake. Not only is he not a proaches to it clean, especially when source of strength, but he is a sJ)uroe of expecting an episcopal call. A little positive danger. Faith in Christ is the education and a great deal of advice only anohor whioh oan hold a heathen make him a more provident farmer, a to Christianity. I believe that history better husband and father, a better ser- demonstrates the misohievousness of vant, a more trustworthy coolie, and village or tribal oonversions. We oan his heathen neighbors see and feel this.

polish a dead organism, but only a liv. (b) Their Manliness or Independence is ing one oan be made to grow. Telling.-This is not pleasant at first to (b) To Train a Native Ministry,-This the high-caste man. The Ohristian is essential. No other ministry will will not work on Sunday for him, will do. We oannot graft an alien ministry not lie nor swear falsely in court for upon these churohes without destroying his benefit, will not eat his diseased them. Then, also, this is an outlet for cattle, neither to please him will he the developing life. It must be a trained burn his neighbor's house nor beat ministry; not merely an eduoated min- him with a stick for a few pieces of istry, trained in pastoral work, in evan. money. In his rage the caste man per- gelistio work, and in general Christian secutes him, boycotts him, and swears work. These ohurches and their pas. false cases on him in court, but finally tors and teachers should have all the gives up in despair and begins to won· liberty possible, oompatible with a firm der why. When he finds out the rea· but unfelt hand in shaping their Chris. son why, he is impressed with it.

tian life and views of divine truth. (c) Their General Intelligence has a (c) To Train and Help the Peaple to Strong infiuence.-These men and women Self support.-SelI-relianoe must be a cannot come in contact with the mis- cardinal principle with the. missionary. sionary for years without their knowl.

I believe that just here was made the edge of the world and passing events vital mistake of our century in foreign being vastly increased. And especially missions. They ought to remain in those points of interrogation –the their own villages. They ought to school.boys-cannot sit at the feet of a build their own churches and school. live missionary for five or six years and houses, support their own pasiors and not know more than anyone in their teaohers, educate their own children, native village, high or low.

and assist largely in every Ohristian Many a time the preacher or teacher enterprise. There is no comparison is called aside by a group of caste idlers between the robustness of Christian char- and asked the news of the day. These acter developed under this system and things are telling more powerfully upon that under the subsidized Ohristian these people than if the Christian were village system. Now with tens of thou. a caste man. The pariah Christian is sands of these people undergoing these insensibly rising in their estimation, processes, while living in daily contact and his religion rises with him.

with millions of their high-caste fellow- (d) Their Christian Character Acts creatures, what is this influence likely to be ? Powerfully.-But, after all, it is the 1. It is having a Profound Present Christian character of these people influence. which is telling upon their neighbors.

(a) Their Material Prosperity Tells.- The change is neither seen nor appre- The first thing the Christian pariah ciated at first. They do not seem to expect a change, but when a man stops cohesion, and in wealth. Thesll drinking cullu (liquor), stops rolling churches, these schools, these colleges, vile words from his tongue, stops beat- these debating clubs and literary soci- ing his wife, burning his neighbor's eties are all repositories of power and house or poisoning his cattle, no longer rapidly increasing power, too. Those cheats nor swears falsely in court, pays thousands of primary schools, dotted his debts and becomes honest and trust- all over the land, may seem very insig- worthy-then the people begin to think. nificant indeed when taken singly, as When he meekly bears insult and re- indeed they are; but as the nuclei turns good for evil, when he speaks around which this ever-increasing force kindly to the poor and helps the outcast is gathering they are exceedingly for- and beggar, when he reads God'B Word midable.

and praYB regularly with hiB family, and . As starting-points they are small, when some of them give one-tenth of but they lead on to the boarding- their income to the Lord, to Bupport school, the college, the university, and the religion he professes, and when on by and by into the professor'Bchair, the every proper occasion he testifies to the judge'B bench, the editor's sanctum, or love of God to him, then tho people feel the legislator'B seat. They are the lit- that a new element has entered into tle springs which feed the tiny rivulet, their life. When they see such an one which fills the little streams which in calmness and confidence and often- make the mighty river which refills the times with joy pass away to what he boundless ocean.

fully believes to be a home of bliss with Those little boys sitting on that earth- his God, they are profoundly impressed en floor, writing seemingly meaningless with the conviction that here is some- hieroglyphics, may seem powerless thing beyond their experience. The enough, but some day they will be caste people often acknowledge the pres- stUdying history, sacred and profane, ence of thiB change in the people. Some will be puzzling their brains over the are deeply and favorably impressed philosophies of the past and the pres- with it, while others bitterly resent it. ent, will be the leaders, the trusted Some years ago in India some caste Christian leaders, of Hindu Christian people, after having expelled one of the thought, and some day further on their native preachers from their village, sent sons will be the rulers of an emanci- me the following message: "Tell the pated Christian Indian Empire.

Dhora," said they, "that if he comes I do not overlook the fact that otber to our village to preach this Gospel we elements are at work. The so-called will make a foot-ball of his head." Soon godless education of Government col- after, having occasion to visit that vil- leges and universities, the Bemi godly lage, I called these people and asked education of Christian educational in- them what they meant by such a mes- stitutions, the Brahmo-Somaj, the Eng- sage. Apologizing for their rudeness, lish and vernacular press, the Bible, they said: "You have come here to book and tract societies, the English put these pariahs upon our shoulders" official and unofficial classes, godly and -that is, to educate the pariahs above ungodly, the railways, telegraphs and them. They knew what the result post-offices-all these are preparing would be. I told them, Yes, that is my India for the great revolution which is purpose if you do not believe the Gos- to be ; but some of these elements are pel and get elevated too. antichristian, many of them are color- 2. It is Going to Have a Greater Il1flu- less, and but few of them positively ence in the Future. Christian in their tendency. In that These Christians are not only grow- day we shall need more than religious ing in numbers daily, but they are leanings-Christian tendencies or influ- growing in intelligence, in power, in ences •• which make for righteousness." VIe shall need Christ in men and wom- with skill, Then, let the conflict come en, divine truth incarnate in regenerate when and how it may, we shall be pre- Bouls, living epistles known and read pared for it, and under our Leader, the of all men, men and women whose lives Lord Jesus Himself, India shall become are the best testimony to the principles His possession. they profess. In the midst of the turmoil and anarchy which are sure to God will hasten it in His time. come, there will be need of cool heads and brave hearts, need of men who The Jews and Jerusalem, [J. T. G.] have faith in God and the Gospel. An unusual interest obtains just now The Ohristian converts of India will in regard to the Jews. Mr, William E. again prove to be the salt of the earth. Blackstone, of Chicago, kindly furnishes The missionary will be there in ever- us with a large budget of fresh items increasing numbers. The Christian concerning them, from which we select official, military as well as civil, as well some statements. The diagram of Jeruas the Christian trader will be on hand salem needs only the explanation that and will do valiant service for the Mas- the solid line represents the wall of the ter, but what are they among BO many? city, which is about two and a half Only generals for the army of the Lord. miles around. For centuries no one Whence are we to look for the rank and dared live outside of this territory from file? To the converted HinduB them- fear of robbers. The dotted line is selves. Comparatively few of the higher Jeremiah's" measuring line." classes have become obedient to the faith. Noble specimens many of them Up to 1841, only three hundred are, but they are so few. For either Jews were permitted to live in Jerusaaggressive attack upon heathenism or lem. Then that restriction was refor resistanc~ they are comparatively moved, but they "were still confined insignificant. My conviction is that to a narrow, filthy district of the city, the shock of battle must be met by the next to the leper quarters." regenerated hosts from Madura, Tinnevelli, ,Ongole, Burma, Assam, the late In 1867. by a .. firman" or edict of ingatherings along the Gangetic Valley, the Sultan, this restriction was reand other places, all these multiplied a moved, and the Jews, in common with thousand-fold. The Hindu propaganda other foreigners, were allowed to puris already flinging itself across the path chase and own land in Palestine withof this advancing tide, but in vain, out becoming subjects of the Sultan. Like the ancient warrior opposing the From this time the number of Jewish ocean's tide with dirk and targe and settlers has rapidly increased, When broad claymore, it is either retreat or the late anti. Semitic agitation broke death, out in Europe, especially in Russia, the Turkish authorities feal'ed that the Are these people ready for the fray Jaws would coUe to Palestine in such now? No; neither is the fray ready overwhelming numbers as to cause for them; but whatever the character of famine, etc., and issued a firman that the conflict, whether semi·political or no Jew coming to Palestine could rewholly spiritual, we must be prepared. main more than thirty days, To this The forces must be largely increased, the United States consul took exceptiont thoroughly organized and disciplined. on the ground that his Governmens The churches in Christian lands must made no distinction in the nationality SAnd their best men and women to the of its citizens. He was soon joined by front, the native preachers and evan- the French and English consuls, and gelists and workers of all kinds mnst be the Turkish Government modified the thoroughly furnished in God's Word, firman by first extending the time to trained to wield the sword of the Spirit three months, and finally, in 1888, by removing it altogether. Since then the Jews are literally flocking into the country, Nine agricultural colonies have been established, and all are pros- pering and well protected.

At the present time, as will be seen by the buildings represented in the dia- gram, Jerusalem is covering this entire area. Great hospices, hotels, churches, stores, etc" have been erected, but most notable of all a multitude of dwellings for Jews, The number of Jews now residing in the inner and outer city is estimated at 30,000, fully one half the entire population, and adding those at JERUSALEM .

.. They shall prosper that love Thee, "-Psalm 122: 6.

Showing wall of the city and the measnring line of J eremiah.-31 : 38-40.

Tiberias, Safed and throughout the Episcopal Church has seven missionwhole land of Palestine, it can hardly aries to Jews, and is also working be less than 50,000, and so, probably, through a portion of their clergy and 42,000 have returned since the year some schools; the Lutherans have two missionaries; the independent Hebrew 1867. This is equal to the number that Christian Mission in New York has one returned from the Babylonian captivity. missionary, and that in Chicago has three missionaries. Surely this is very A railroad is being constructed from little Christian effort for such a people. Joppa to Jerusalem, with projected lines to Hebron, Jericho, Acre, Tiberias The Hebrew Ohristian Mission in and Damascus. And this is being done principally by Jews. Chicago was begun in 1887, under an in- terdenominational cOlnmittee, and was There are said to be 500,000 Jews in llermanently organized in December, the United States, and 4U,OOO in the 1889. It is availing itself of the widecity of Chicago, spread phenomenal willingness of the Jews to read the New Testament in He- In Great Britain, where the Jewish brew, and asks for corresponding mempopulation is little over one·tenth that bers to co·operate in tract and Bible in the United States, there are nine work among Jews in all the larger cities. prominent societies, with several hun- Mr, William E. Blackstone, of Oak dl'ed missionaries and agents working for Israel. In this country we have Park, Ill" is the superintendent.

only the following: the Protestant

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

IlI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

Rev. Dr. George W. Chamberlain, of Dr. Chamberlain asks, "Is that an ab- Brazil, tells the following story: solute doctrine ? As you ride through the roads of Brazil and pass by any cemetery " I met an old Brazilian at the mouth you will see little catacombs outside of of the Amazon ninety years of age, who the walls of the cemeteries, and you will knew much of the Indians. I said, ' Oan inquire what they are. They are the you tell whether there has ever been tombs of children who could not go into any portion of the Gospel translated holy ground because their souls had into the general tongue of the Indians? ' gone to limbo. They died without bap. • No,' he replied; • I am interested in the tism, and they cannot go to heaven. Indians, but I have never known of any They are buried in stone, like the stony part of the Gospel being translated into heart of the holy mother Church that their language. I have a catechism over tells this to the mothers to whom Christ two hundred years old, translated into said, • Let the little children come unto their tongue hy the Jesuits.' He says, Me.'" • Take the book and use it. I am too old to do anything more; take it and A circular letter has recently been do something for the Indians.' As I sent out to pastors and elders of the opened it on the high seas between Para United Presbyterian Church, calling atand New York I came upon a page with tention to the fact that tbe General Asthese questions: 'How many places are sembly of 1891 has voted a total of ap. there to which the soul at death can propriations to the various boards of go?' 'There are four.' • What are $312,000, or an average of $3.23 per they? ' 'Hell, purgatory, limbo of the member-a little over one cent per fathers, limbo of the children.' • What working day-and suggesting the fol· is hell? ' • Hell is a fire in the centre lowing means as helpful to the raising of the earth, to which the wicked go at of this amount: death.' • What is purgatory?' • Pur. gatory is a fire above that of hell, to FIVE SUGGESTIONS. which the souls of the holy go that they may get satisfaction for sin for which First. Let the pastor or " Stated Supthey did not get satisfaction in this ply" call together the members of his life. ' • What is the limbo of the fa. Session for prayer and consultation. thers?' • It is a cavern above purga· Speak to them of Christ's" Great Comtory, to which the souls of the holy mission" and of their obligations to fathers went formerly, before that Jesus help carry it out, and that the Boards Christ was manifested in the flesh to of our Church are the chief agencies take them out.' On the margin of this through which this Commission is carcatechism some one had written op- ried into effect by the Church. posite the definition of the limbo of the fathers words in Portuguese which, Second. At this same meeting speak translated, read, •It is now for rent.' I of and discuss the New Testament rule read that to a friend in New York, and of gi,ing, 1 Cor. 16: 2. Pray over it. he said, • It will do for the brethren of Then, if not already done, let each the new theology.' The catechism con- member of Session, knowing his privitinued, "What is the limbo of the chilo leges and feeling his obligations, redren? ' Oh, ye mothers, hear! It is solve to devote at least the one tenth of a cavern above the limbo of the fathers, his income to the Lord, or to give" as into which the souls of little children God hath prospered him." If time is who died without baptism go ; a land asked by any of the members of Sesof darkness and of the shadow of death, sion for further consideration of the to wander forever," subject, grant it, and call another meet· ing in one or two weeks, Third. When this is done, present it were yet continued. A missionary the whole subject of " missions" and of writes that of late it has greatly increased to New Caledonia, and is continued to "Christian giving" to the members of Fiji, causing much suffering and opthe congregation. Let them know of pression to our poor islanders, greatly the resolve taken by the members of hindering our work and rapidly depopu- Session, and then earnestly ask them to lating the islands. The traffic grieves join you in devoting at least the one us exceedingly, and we have done all we tenth of their income to the Lord, or to can by exposing its evils-its curses, both to the islanders and collectors and give" as God hath prospered them." all engaged in it-to get it suppressed; Present the subject of giving not only but by man's selfish greed it goes on. as a duty, but as a high privilege. Let Yet Heaven will reckon with us and all giving be regarded as an act of worship. engaged in it for all the oppression and bloodshed caused by it. We missiona- Fourth. Commence the raising of mis- ries and our Victorian church have pro- sion money early in the year. Do not tested against it, exposed its cruel atrociunder any circumstances postpone the ties in every way possible, petitioned matter until the middle or close of the the British Government again and again to suppress it ; but self interested sugar- year. planters and employers of cheap labor Fifth. We desire to emphasize the get it carried on. fact that it is the regular, stated, Bys- As Britain now forbids her traders to tematic giving of the many that is of spe- use as trade with the natives of those islands fire-arms, ammunition, intoxi- cial benefit to the Church and to the in- cating drinks, and opium, and the inter- dividual. Every member should be island labor traffic; and as the traders encouraged to give something. Some of all other nations use these and the interesteil Kanaka labor traffic, which is may not be able to give the full " gen- one of its most cruel, oppressive branch- eral average," $3.23, in addition to what es, there has been and is now in our colothey give to support the ordinances in nies a cOD!'!iderable agitation to get our their home congregations. A large ma- British prohibitions applied to all traders of all nationalities, or rescinded by Great jority, however, can. Very many can Britain. On the platform and in the give a much larger amount. But all press I have strongly opposed the reshould have a part in carrying forward scinding of any of them, and pleaded for the mi98ion work of our Church. them to be applied to all traders, in the interests of humanity and the honor of We commend this as a move in the Britain. In this I have been supported right direction, which all might imitate. by Bishop Selwyn and His Excellency It emphasizes prayer, Bible teaching, Sir John Thurston, H. M. High Comprivilege as well as duty of giving, missioner for the Southern Pacific. But if we shall succeed in getting all the promptness of effort. and regular, nations interested to agree to such re- habitual, systematic, and individual co- strictions with their traders is very doubtful. If America would agree, nearoperation. We look for large results. ly all the others have signified their willingness to agree to such prohibi- From a letter from Rev. J. G. Paton, tions in trade.. A missionary now writE'S to me : "In one large district of late we the author of one of the greatest of mis- have made very little progress, owing to sionary biographies, a friend sends us the sad drink curse. The traders the following: around there have been busy pushing this trade, and a few of our church· MORELAND GROVE, COBURG, members have been implicated in the VICTORIA, AUSTRALIA, July 2, 1891. drinking bouts and .mspended in con- The shocking Kanaka labor question sequence. This has forced us tempo- gives us missionaries great concern. It rarily to suspend some of our itinerat- was to have been closed to Queensland ing services for lack of preachers; but by Act of Parliament in the beginning there seems to be a reaction, and I hope of this year; but a few days ago, on God will strengthen our Christian na- June 27th, R. dismasted Kanaka labor tives to follow after holiness; but my vessel entered the capital, Brisbane, heart bleeds for the hret1)ren who, with- with seventy-three islanders, for their out Christian influences or anyone to suger plantations, which appears as if guide them, are easy victims to traders' greed and their own evil passions. during the last May meetings, and heard Drinking our intoxicating drink is now with what applause the proposition to being added to tpeir every heathen associate the women with the men in ceremonial, with what sad results I their great missionary societies (boards) need not tell you. This is decidedly was welcomed. the greatest curse that so-called civiliza tion is bringing to these shores; and "The ladies have shown their effi. both in the islands and the colonies we ciency, their ability, their power, and need to do all we can to resist it. The zeal in their own independent societies, sale of arms, dynamite, etc., to the but they lack the presence and support natives is nothing to it, and on quite a of their fathers, their brothers, and different footing. I know of much in_ their sons. Indeed, in some of the justice, and cruelty, and bullying hav- churches the whole cause of foreign ing been carried on by worthless men missions is relegated to the ladies. against the poor natives, who had meekly to submit to such injustice because "How shall we remedy this grave any vagabond foreigner, as a trader, mistake? may have magazine rifles, etc., and the oppressed popUlation of the soil is de- ,. God's triple command, 'Go ye into prived of and unable to defend his just all the world,' 'Pray ye the Lord of rights to land, to his home, and to all the harvest,' and • Bring all your tithes that is dear and sacred to him." into the storehouse,' was spoken to the whole church. God needs His sons aE Bible Translation in Japan. well as His daughters to help evangelize the world A correspondent writes as to the arti. "If more closely associated in this cle in the September issue, on the Bible glorious work, would it not go forward with accelerated speed, and the pro. and its introduction iuto Japan, that voking of one another to good works fulfil the prophecy of universal mis- Dr. I. C. Hepburn is justly put at the sions ?" head of the list of those who have the honor of doing this work of Bible trans. Missionary Maps. lation. I enjoyed the pleasure of a personal acquaintance with this pioneer Information is always in place; but missionary and dictionary maker for the people are won quite as much Japan, and his colleagues, S. R. Brown through Eye.gate as through Ear.gate. and the Gulick family, and some others, We cannot reproduce pictures of mis. among whom was Nath9.n Brown, who sion buildings and scenery; we canre· made a version of the New Testament produce maps. in the two languages of Assam and Japan, and performed honorable mis· Almost all churches where there is sionary work in both. The omission of any missionary life observe the Month. his name among the translators in ly Concert for Prayer. If you could Japan, together with the allusion to Dr. give us occasionally in the REVIEW a Bettleheim and the sentence .. con- correct map, showing the principal mis. temptible criticisms spoken in Tremont sion stations in the field, we could use Temple," may give to the reader the it to good advantage. impression that the MISSIONARY REVIEW is not for the world, but for a sect. which Perhaps others who read the REVIEW I am sure the editor would not endorse. have suffered as I did for a map. If they will only make up their minds to Yours in the service, have one they can have as good a one WILLIAM DEAN. as they could buy, and that at a merely nominal cost. I found directions in an NATIONAL CITY, CAL., August 15, 1891. old number of the REVIEW, but they were from an Englishman, referring to Assooiate Mission Boards, English colors, and not within my pos· A correspondent urges the formation of some new foreign mission boards composed of both men and women.

.. They are working that way in Eng.

land now, and shall America lag behind in any scheme for the advancement of the kingdom?

"We were ill EJl:eter Hall, London, sibility. So here is what I did, with size. It would be safe to say that where the cost thereof. one makes a set of maps for use during the year they will not cost more than a Three yards of unbleached sheeting, dollar apiece. nine quarters wide, at 22 cents; that gave me a piece of cloth six feet by nine This is only a voice from a country on which to work. Tack it lightly to the parish. I believe good maps will be floor, having laid newspapers under. appreciated and used by all who are neath. Prepare a sizing of one·quarter interested in missions. Will you help pound of white glue to a gallon of boil. us if you can? ing water, and when dissolved apply smoothly and thoroughly to the cloth. AUSTIN D. WOLFE. Raise the wet sheet, remove the papers STATE CENTRE, IA., July, 1891. (or they would be glued fast), and reo tack the sheet. Five hours will dry it. -A letter received from Miss Romig, With lead-pencil and ruler rule straight of Berthelsdorf, near Herrnhut, Gerlines over the map which is to be en· many, corrects a few misstatements in larged, dividing the whole surface into regard to the Moravian Church, and squares; I ruled mine at intervals of which appeared in the July number of one degree, so as to have geographi~al the REVIEW. measurements handy. With a stick of drawing charcoal, a carpenter's square, " 1. The Unity's Elders' Conference is and a long straight stick for ruling, comprised of twelve members and three square off the sheet just like the small secretaries-fifteen persons in all. map. Then trace the outline carefully Four of the elders form the educational and lightly with charcoal. Use ultra. department, four the financial, and marine blue ground in oil for the coast four thA missionary. The secretariesline and thin it with turpentine, so one for each department-have no voice that it will work; it dries instantly. in the affairs of the boards and no re- Raw Sienna will make the mountains; sponsibility, their duties being purely add silver white to the blue, and make local. a light blue for the rivers; vermilion will do for boundary lines, and black " 2. The first missionaries to the West for lettering. It took me about two Indies were sent, not to .Jamaica, but days to make the map of Siam from the to St. Thomas. The mission in Jamaica small map in the 1Iay issue of the was not begun till 1754. Church at Home and Abroad, and I could not have bought it if I had wished to " 3. The number of Moravian mission do so. Here is what it cost, without stations is at present one hundred and reckoning the time and labor expended: thirteen, and out-stations twenty.one, and not forty.two as stated." Cts. Three yards sheeting, at 22 cts. . . . . .. . … . . . .66 -The article on missions to Iberian One pound ultramarine blue (enough for peoples, which we published last month, was by Rev. J. M. Allis, D.D., so well fifty maps). .. . . . .. . . . . . .. . . … . . . . . . . . .. . .20 and widely known in connection with One three-inch varnish brush, for the sizing. .25 the Presbyterian missionary work in One quarter pound white glue………….. .10 I::lantiago, Chili. By what trick of the Oue tube each silver white, raw Sienna, machine the author's name got trans_ formed into" Challis." and then escap- ivory black, vermilion….. …………•• .50 ed three or four proof-l'eadings, is inex- Turpentine. . . . . . . . . . .. …. . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . .05 plicable. We hope Dr. Challis will not, CharcoaL……. ..•………… …•.•…… .05 like the Celt, allow his "feelings to overcome his emotions," when he sees Total ..•._…••.•.•…•••••………. $1.81 the aggravating transmigration his name Not all of this is to be charged up to G.J underwent. rJ. T. this one map, for I have enough paint left to ma}re a !lo~en more of similar

1891.1 THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

Syria, Etc. the death, the rising again of our Lord. It was here, that His Churoh was con- BY WILLLUI BRENTON GREENE, JR., D.D. stituted by the desoent of His Spirit; that His disoiples were first oalled Chris- .. Syria is that Asiatio oountry at the tians ; that Peter made the astounding eastern end of the Mediterranean." Its discovery that on the Gentiles also was length from north to south is some 400 poured out the gift of the Holy Ghost, miles. Its area is about 60,000 square and that Barnabas and Saul were sent miles, or nearly one and a quarter times forth as the first missionaries to the that of Pennsylvania or of England. Gentile world. Of what other land is Though it has endured oenturies of mis~ the evangelization so imperative, so inrule and negleot, it is still a goodly land. teresting?

The estimates of its population vary The religion of Syria is called by the widely. The lowest is 1,0UO,000, the government Moslem and non-Moslem. highest e,ooo,OOO. The explanation is The former includes orthodox and Perthat there is a large unoertain and ever- sian Mohammedans, Druzes, Nusaireechanging element, the wandering desert yehs, Ismailiyehs, and all Bedouin tribes, who, to-day in Syria, to-morrow Arabs. The Persian Mohammedans are are far down in Arabia. The fixed popu- the followers of Ali, the son-in-law of lation is in the cities and villages. Mohammed. The Druzes hold to a Damascus has 150,000; Aleppo, some- superstition which sprang in the thing less than 100,000 ; Hums, 20,000 ; eleventh century from Islam, but has Tripoli, 16,000; Beirut, 90,000; Jeru- so far departed from it as not properly salem, 70,000 ; Sidon,7000. As to races, to be ranked with it. They profess one there are considerably over 40,000 Jews. God indefinable, incomprehensible, and There are a few Turks, and from 50,000 passionless. He became incarnate in a to 60,000 Armenians. The great bulk succession of ten men, the last of whom of the population, however, is Arab; was Hakim, Caliph of Egypt, assassinatthe prevalent language is Arabic ; and ed 1044 A.D. With that incarnation the the whole country is under Turkish rule. door of mercy was closed, and no con- verts are now to be made. Hakim, how- Syria has figured prominently in ever, will reappear and conquer the history, both profane and sacred. world. They believe in the transmigra- .. Through it lies the great highway tion of souls. They have seven great between Asia and Africa, whioh has commandments, one of whioh enjoins been so often thronged by caravans of truth, but only among themselves. trade, so often trodden by hosts of They have no faith in prayer. Among war. Pharaohs that flourished before them is a speoiiLl class, the Ockals, who the days of Moses, Assyrian oonquerors, alone are initiated into their deeper mysthe great Alexander, Pompey, Moslem teries. The Nusaireeyehs are a strange hosts, Crusaders, the Frenoh under wildraoe numbering about 200,000, and Napoleon and again in our own time, living to the north of Mt. Lebanon. conflicting Egyptian and Turkish armies They keep their doctrines seoret, and -are all in the procession that has have signs of reoognition, like a seoret moved over or tarried upon the Syrian order. The Ismailiyehs oooupy the soil." More still, here was unrolled the mountains west of Hamah, are few, are anoient revelation of the true God. allied to the Persian Mohammedans in Patriarohs wandered here ; this was in belief, and are desoendants of the peopart the ancient territory of the" Chosen ple known in the time of the Crusades· People." Prophet and apostle lived and as Ass~ssills. The Bedollill Arabs ar~ labored here. Highest of all, here 00curred the life, the toils, the sorrows, less devout and more inclined to scep- found in the perverted doctrines and ticism than other Moslems. spiritual deadness of even the best of the nominally Christian sects. Most The non-Moslems are J eWB, nominal serious of all is the dominant religion. Christians, orthodox Greeks, Papal The Moslem who leaves the faith of his Greeks, Maronites, Jacobites, Syrian fathers does it at his peril. Were this and Armenian and Latin Papists, and not so, his pride and bigotry would tend Evangelical Christians. The orthodox to make him impregnable to another re- Greeks are so called, though Arabs, be- ligion. The very truth to which he cause orthodox members of the Greek holds, the doctrine of the spirituality of Church. The Papal Greeks are converts God, prejudices him against Christianfrom the Greek Church to Romanism. ity; for he identifies it alw'ays with They have, however, made a few those idolatrous corruptions of it with changes. Their worship is in Arabic, which alone he is familiar, Added to and their priests are allowed to marry. all this is the oppression of the Turkish The Maronites represent the ancient Government. Because of it the mission Syrian Church. They get their name has constantly to guard itself against from John Maro, monk, priest, and the violation of contracts. The poverty patriarch, who died A.D. 707. Since the of the people, too, is "their destructwelfth century they have been in close tion." They are kept so poor by taxacommunion with the Romish Church, tion that they have no time to think of though adhering to the Oriental rite. their souls on week-days; and while the The Jacobites are a small body of dis- Moslems have no Sabbath, the members senters from the Greek Church. They of the Oriental churches are encouraged get their name from Jacobus, Bishop of to labor on theirs. This grinding pov- Edessa, who died A.D. 578. Notwith- erty both causes and is much aggravatstanding the various sects, however, of ed by the" emigration fever." So hard which the non-Moslems number, per- are the times that it is estimated that haps, 400,000, the mass of the popula- upward of 12,000 leave Syria yearly. tion are orthodox Moslems or Sunnites, This, of course, increases just so much and look, of course, to the Sultan. not the burdens of those who remain, and only as their political, but also their re- renders them just so much the less susligious head. ceptible to missionary influences.

Of the morals of the people the less In spite of these difficulties, however, said the better. The Druzes, though Syria has for seventy years been the polite, are cruel, fanatical, and, to scene of most faithful missionary effort. strangers, deceitful. The Nusaireeyehs The history of the mission presents are bloodthirsty. Polygamy is common. alternations of success and discourage- Divorce occurs at the will of the man. ment. If there were times of quiet, there Swearing and lying are universal. The were also times of persecution. More Bedouins, though hospitable and often than once has the land seen massacres, magnanimous, are fierce, revengeful, and the mission has produced more than and depraved. The non-Moslems, ex- a few martyrs. Political commotions cept the Jews and Evangelical Chris- have been particularly numerous and tians, are bigoted, idolatroul, and de- peculiarly trying. Of late years the based. 'In general, the population is Russo-Turkish War of 1877, the rebelignorant, narrow-minded, corrupt, su- lion of Araby Pasha in Egypt in 1882, perstitious ; and, as in all Mohammedan and the rebellion of the Mahdi in 1883 countries, woman is held in low esteem. have been most prejudicial, by introduc- ing into the mission fields II new, disor- , The difficulties of missionary effort in derIy, corrupting and hostile element. such a field are great and numerous. So many rival and jealous sects, all call- The instrumentalities employed in ing themselves Christian, constitute a the mission work are the following: serious hindrance. A greater one is 1. Preaching. The way for thifl has pages printed since the beginning, in not been as open as in many countries. 1826, amounts to over 400,000,000. The The Moslems have been specially inac- issues have been of all kinds, religious cessible to it. Nevertheless. it has at and educational. The list of publica- no time been neglected. It is now re- tions includes more than 400 titles. ceiving regular and considerable atten- Among them may be mentioned" Scrip- tion. In Beirut services are held in fi ve ture Interpretation and Systematic places, and there are three evening Theology," by Dr. Dennis; a transla- meetings during the week. A recent tion of the Westminster Confession of visitor to Syria, speaking of the Sabbath Faith, by Dr. Van Dyck; and a "Com- service at Baalbek, says that 27 men, 9 mentalJ' on the New Testament," by women, and 15 boys (all natives) were Dr. W. W. Eddy. The great glory, how- present. 'I'here are in the whole coun- ever, of the press, as of the mission, is try upward of 30 church buildings and the Arabic Bible. Begun by Dr. Eli 100 preaching places, and no fewer than Smith, in 1849, and prosecuted by him 5000 regular hearers, of whom nearly with the aid of Mr. Bistany, a nati¥e 2000 are church-members. How marked scholar, until 1857, it was then taken an advance this is appears in the fact np by Dr. Van Dyck, assisted by the that in 1848 there were only one church, highest native scholarship, and com- three or four preaching stations, and 18 pleted in 1864. A modal of accuracy church-members. and elegance, it has made the Word of Life intelligible, and, from the literary 2. Medical Work. This has lately be- standpoint, attractive to the 180,000,- come a specially prominent feature. 000 whose sacred language is the Arabic. Native physicians are being educated. Meanwhile, Dr. Post, Dr. Van Dyck. and Unti! lately no political restriction others of the medical missionaries have interfered with the mission press. Now, gained great influence by their skill lind however, the Government has waked kindness. The hospital of the Prussian up to the danger in the free circulation Knights of St. John at Beirut, under the of Christian literature, and a strict care of the deaconesses of Kaiserwerth, censorship has been instituted. Most is served by them. In the last year of of the books, including the Scriptures, which we have any report, nearly 10,000 have been officially sanctioned; but the' cases were treated. Patients come from weekly paper has received severe criti- all parts, and carry back with them im- cism, and was temporarily suppressed. pressions of Christian love as well as It is now licensed, but on condition that direct Gospel teaching. The tours of "no adverse criticism be made upon the late Dr. Calhoun and his services at any of the religious beliefs of any of the Tripoli, followed by thosA of Dr. Har- sects of the empire." ri~, have also opened the way for Gos- pel work. Many of the large number 4. The Schools. Though persistently called together by the dispensary at and bitterly opposed by the Jesuits, Tripoli are Moslems, and all hear the these ha¥e proved the most effective of Gospel read and explained before re- the missionary agencies. They have ceiving treatment. Mention should be done more than all others combined to made in this connection of the Leper elevate woman; they have given II Chris- Home at Jerusalem, under the charge of tian education to many thousands of the Moravians. ,. Most of the dear pa- persons; and they have called into being tients here," we read, 'rejoice in being numerous schools supported by the peo- Christians. under the protection of the ple themselves. In all the mission . Saviour, and enjoying the advantages of schools biblical instruction is made His Church." prominent, and the amount of Scripture that can be recited whenever called for 3. The Press. Its work has been great is surprising. The crown of the whole and influential. The total number of educational system is the Syrian Protestant College at Beirut. This is an 5. They hate idols and idolatry with institution of the highest order, and perfect hatred. 6. They reverence law. has academical, theological, medical, 7. They practise total abstinence from pharmaceutical, and preparatory depart- intoxicating drinks. 8. They have no ments. The graduates number more respect for a man who has no religion. than 200, and the attendance of students 9. They have implicit confidence in the is now large. Strictly independent word of an Englishman. 10. They beof the mission, it is thoroughly evan- lieve that Protestantism is the form of gelical and evangelistic in its. aim and faith nearest their own. 11. They aro effect. In addition to the college, there beginning to repose confidence in the are connected with the Presbyterian integrity of the American missionaries. Mission the seminaries for girls at Bei- 12. It is the common belief of the Mosrut, and Sidon, and Tripoli; the board- lems that in the latter days there will be ing-schools for boys in Sidon and Suk- an universal apostasy from Islam, when el-Ghurb, and a hundred or more com- the true faith, as they account it, will mon schools. In these gather 5200 cease to exist. pupils, of whom 1800 are girls. Did we include all the Protestant schools of The following facts also are signifi- Syria !t1J.d Palestine, the number of cant: scholars would exceed 15,000. A system of home study is being established 1. Of the 132 girls attending the Protas a branch of the Chautauqua organiza- estant female school at Sidon lately, 90 tion. and will be a stimulus to the whole were Mohammedans. 2. Of the 4780 intellectual life Of Syria. girls who were scholars not long ago in the Protestant schools of Syria, 1000 The development of this educational were Mohammedans. .. If all other work is remarkable. In 1824 it was means fail to draw them to Christ, it summed up in a class of six Arab chil- may be that the words of Isaiah shall dren taught by one of the missionary yet be verified in their experience, ladies. In 1834 ten young men were • And a little child shall lead them.' " under instruction. Not until 1866 was the college opened. Now more than 200 'THE JEWS. students crowd its buildings. For several reasons they are impor- The question arises, What will be tant and interesting enough to demand the outcome of all this effort? Will this separate treatment. 1. They were God's stronghold of Islam ever be under- .. chosen nation." 2. They have had mined? Aside from the sure word of the most wonderful history. 3. They prophecy that such will be the case, in are rapidly assuming a prominence Mohammedanism itself are elements which is as significant as unique. This which. if fairly considered, bring its is specially marked in their influence in overthrow by Christianity clearly within education, the press, and general literathe sphere of probability. Among ture. So strong has this come to be others, these are mentioned by Dr. H. that such men as the late Professor H. Jesup, of Beirut, whose residence Delitzsch, the late Professor Christlieb, for thirty-five years in Syria entitles him and Professor Godet Ree in it a source to speak authoritatively on this ques- of serious danger to the Christian faith. tion : 1. The Mohammedans believe in In Italy, for example, there are 50 Jewthe unity of God. 2. They reverence ish professors in the universities in a the Old and New Testaments. 3. They land where Jews number only about revere Christ as the greatest of all the 40,000 in 28,000,000. In France the prophets before Mohammed. 4. While highest education is to a remarkable exregarding all but themselves as infidels, tent in the hands of the Jews. In the they have some respect for Christians universities of Germany Jewish profes- sors have increased forty per cent in five and Jews as .. the people Df a book." years. The number of Jewish students has multiplied yet more rapidly. At he is by that fact divorced from the the University of Brtda Pesth, Hungary, other who remains a Jew; and the conof 3100 students, 1072 are Jews, and vert may marry again, but the Jew must that in a country where they form only remain single. Private or family prayer four per cent of the population. As the is fo.bidden except by a license, and natural result of this, according to a synagogue worship is permitted only in leader in the London Times: "A per- towns containing eighty or more Jewish manent epidemic of alarm at iewish dwellings. This outrageous oppression encroachments prevails, to which Vien- has already affected commerce, and has na is as subject as Berlin. . .. The issued in untold suffering. Not a little enlire circle of the liberal professions, is being done to mitigate thil' by Baron as well as finance, is almost in the ex- Hirsch, the Hebrew philanthropist. clusive possession of Jewish practition- Worth from $100,000,000 to $150,000,- ers. Jews are eloquent at the bar and 000, made largely in a railway contract in Parliament. 'l'hey heal the diseases with Turkey, he is pouring out his of Christians and guide their views wealth in providing for those of his race through the press." The late Professor in Russia who are heing expelled from Christlieb is only one of many witnesses their homes. The Russian Minister of to the fact that almost the entire liberal Finance also has lately ohtained a suspress of the German Empire is in the pension of further repressive measures hands of the Jews. It has been stated by pointing out to the Czar the vexatious on good authority that in Paris there is financial results which they might inonly one paper of any note not under volve. Christians throughout the world, JewiRh control. Could more be said to too, have begun to protest. Nor are show how imperative is the evangeliza. the Jewish bankers and brokers inactive. tion of this" peculiar people" ? 2. The return of the Jews to their The interest of this work now clus· own land. This has been much stimuters about three points: lated by the persecution just mentioned. Within three or four years 20,000 have 1. The persecution of the Jews by come to Jerusalem. while the influx into Russia. Since 1881. when Jgnatieff pro· other parts of Palestine has been withmulgated the terrible Jewish laws, the out precedent. There are more than lives of the 5,000,000 of Russian He- 80,000 in the country in all. An era of brews, miserable enough before, have improvement has also begun. Jerusa· been spent in unbroken war against the lem is a new city. The streets have frightful abuse and persecution of the been paved, five hotels have been authorities. The taxes of the Jews are opened, water is about to be introduced, douhle those of other subjects. Numer. large factories have been erected, a ous restrictions and disabilities fetter railroad is almost completecl from Jaffa their activity. They are not suffered to to Jerusalem. With this enlargement enter the civil service, to practise law of population and revival of trade there or medicine, to hold municipal office, or has been a marked increase in the rain. to take part in an election. The num· fall. The factors seem to have been supber of them drafted into the army large- plied to make Palestine, as of old, " the ly exceeds that of the Gentiles, but no garden of the Lord." Jew can hire a substitute or become an officer. They can reside only within 3. The conversion of the Jews. More certain limits, and are not allowed to interest has been taken in this than is own land. Jewish pupils can form no generally supposed. The Protestant more than ten per cent of the number churches have 377 missionaries among in any school, though in many towns them. If, as estimated, there are 6,400,- they are more than fifty per cent of the 000 Jews-this gives one missionnry to population. If a·wife or a husband is every 16,976 Israelites-a larger numconverted to the Russian Church, she or ber in· proportion than among the heathen. The results of this effort lan, Nazareth, and Bethlehem, supportare becoming apparent. Professor De- ed by a society of English ladies. litzsch's Hebrew New Testament has exerted a mighty influence. Jewish- 7. At Brummana, in Lebanon and at Christian congregations are not un- Ram Alia, near Bethel, industrial schools known in the larger cities of Christen- belonging to the Quakers. dom. Notwithstanding sectarian strife and the bitter opposition of Romanism, 8. The Lebanon Schools Committee's there are more than 200 believing Jews Mission, in Lebanon-a. training school in Jerusalem. Most significant is the for boys and one for girls, and several Jewish-Christian movement at Kishch- village schools. ineff, in Southern Russia. Its leader, Rabinowitz, a learned lawyer, who has 9. The Irish Presbyterian Mission at come to the knowledge of the truth Damascus-several churches, and very through the independent study of the vigorous. Scriptures, and who is in substantial accord with evangelical teachers, ad- 10. The Reformed Presbyterian Misheres to his original plan of organizing sion, at Latakia, Antioch. and elsewhere a National Christian Church for Israel, -chiefly among the NUflaireeyeh. in which such characteristics of Judaism as circumcision. observance of Saturday 11. At Tiberias a very successful as the Sabbath, and the like. are to be Scotch mission to the Jews, retained, though not as essentials. He seems to be imbued with the Spirit of 12. The Church Missionary Society Christ, and numbers among his support- (London)-stations at Jaffa, Gaza, Ramers thousands of the Jews of southeast- leh, Jerusalem, Nablous, Es SaIt, Nazaern Europe. Is there not much to war- reth, Haifa. rant the hope that the redemption of Israel is drawing nigh? 13. The London Jews' Society, in Jerusalem, Jaffa, Damasclls, Aleppo, The following statistics of the mis- and elsewherA. sionary agencies in Syria may be useful: 14. The American Bible Society's 1. Preshyterian Board of Foreign Mis- Agency at Beirut. sions, North. See MISSIONARY REVIEW for June, 1891, p. 476. For the sum- 15. The British Foreign Bible Somary below we are indebted to the ciety's Agency at Beirut. Church at Home and Abroad. 16. The Evangelical Mission to Israel 2. Mission of the Established Church at Hebron. of Scotland in Beirut to the Jews, under the care of Rev. G. M. Mackie. 17. A Presbyterian Mission in Jerusa- He has large schools for both sexes. lem, just establish.ed by Rev. A. Ben Oliel. 3. The British Syrian Schools and Bible Mission, established in 1860 by -Dr. Cornelius Van Dyck, of the Mrs. Bowen Thompson and since her Presbyterian Mission at Beirut, has death conducted l;y her sister, Mrs. just finished his Hfty years in that field. Mott -30 schools and about 3000 pu- The occasion of his golden anniversary pils. was taken note of in a most pleasant way by his friends and neighbors. An 4. Miss Taylor'S (Scotch) school in address was presented and gifts were Beirut for Druze and Moslem girls- sent. Delegations came from the Hosvery successful, pital, from the Orphanage, from the native Protestant Church. The Greek 5. The Kaiserwerth Prussian Deacon- Patriarch of Damascus and the Turkish ess' Orphanage for Girls at Beirut and Governor sent messages-the latter anat Jerusalem. nouncing that a decoration would come from the Sultan. All day a stream of 6. Training schools for girls at Shim- visitors of all nationalities and sects poured through Dr. Van Dyck's rooms, greeting him. There is surely some- thing very wonderful in this honor paid to a missionary whO' has wrought fifty years for Christ.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Organized Missionary Work and Statistios' Edited by Rev. D, L, Leonard, Bellevue, O.

-In the tables summing up in fignres -Of course, no summing up of misthe work done by the various mission- sionary work would be at all complete ary societies of America and Europe, a which did not include the doings of the large number were, for various reasons, Propaganda at Rome. As to the amount necessarily omitted, but not at all be- of money expended, Cardinal Lavigerie cause the sphere they fill is nnimportant estimates that Protestants contribute or ungermane. In the aggregate their annually about twenty times as much as income is very great, and the effect of Roman Catholics. Five years ago, actheir operations is broad and far reach- cording to an authority quoted in the ing. Such as the Salvation Army, "Concise Dictionary of Religious which is said to raise annually $2,250,- Knowledge," Rome had 2,745,000 ad- 000 j the Mildmay Home and Foreign herents in mission fields proper, with and Medical Mission, whose income is 3634 priests and 4502 schools, And, ac- $115,000; the McAll Mission, almost cording to the report of the Propaganda $90,000 ; the East London Institute for for 1890, and omitting British North Home and Foreign Missions of H. Grat- America and the United States, the adtan Guinness, $60,000 j the Edinburgh herents on missionary ground number Medical Society, $30,000 ; the Christian 3,314,000, the priests 3848, and the Vernacular Society, $20,000; for the schools 7593. And of this Catholic Blind in China, $12,000 ; the Lepers in population, 1,077,500 are found in India India, $11,000, etc. If all such were and Ceylon. 694,000 in Indo-China, in.cluded, the aggregate income would 568,000 in the Chinese Empire, and 398,- be not much less than $3,000,000. 900 in Africa, including Madagascar.

-The twenty.sixth anniversary of the -Nothing is more certain than that Salvation Army was held in London, the spread of the kingdom of God in July 7th. General Booth said, in his heathen lands is dependent upon the address, that the Army now comprised maintenance and prosperity of the 4289 societies (of which 1200 were out- churches within the present pale of posts), with 10,449 commanding officers. Christendom; and, therefore, that giv- Of these, 1383 corps and 152 outposts, ing for the local church, for the frontier, or 1535 religious societies, with 4649 the foreign. born population, and the deofficers, were in Great Britain, and 1705 graded in the cities is really helping to corps and 1049 outposts, or 2754 socie- carry the Gospel to every creature. Only ties in all, with 5800 officers, were out- it is a great matter to make a proper side the United Kingdom. During the division of the funds received, to beyear there had been an increase of 252 stow upon the foreign work its fuJI procorps and 1281 officers. Of the War- portion. The total giving of the Estab- Ory, 312,525 copies had been circulated, lished Church of Scotland reaches and 129,350 copies of the weekly Ohil- $2,142,790, and is divided among 6 dren's War- Ory. Monthly publications schemes. But $224,855, or about one were sold to the number of 94,000. tenth, fall to foreign missions. The Twenty-seven editions of the War-Cry Southern Baptist Convention reports were published abroad, in 15 languages. $115,445 for work abroad and $238,893 The operations called in tbe Army" tak- for mission work at home. The mising prisoners," or the arousing of anx- sionary appropriations of the Methodist ious inquirers, had resulted in the con- Episcopal Church aggregate $1,200,000, version of 100,000 .persons at home and and of this sum, $566,347 are bestowed 131,000 abroad. upon toil outside of the United States. The Congregationalists sustain 7 socie- eign affairs, army and navy, internal, ties. Of these, the American Home educational and ecclesiastical affairs, Missionary Society receives $635,150, and in providing interest on the Swed- (the American Missionary Association ish debt." The London City Mission freedmen, Indians, etc.) $429,420, and alone had an income in 1887-8 o()f about the total of Ohristian beneficence reaches $435,000. The receipts of the Brooklyn $2,270,161. Add home expenditures, Society were $25,000 in 1889, and of the and the sum is $8,361,382-an average Boston Society $43,698 in 1890. Acof $16.50 for each church-member. The cording to the same authority,45 benevo- Presbyterian Church reports for home lent societies in New York received a missions $9:15,625, and for freedmen, total of $1,810,675 in 1889. Of this sum, Bunday-schools, education, etc., $411,- 17 Roman Catholic societies received 247 more, and for congregational or local from municipal allowance and excise purposes, $9,764,379. Including all re- appropriation $1,000,521, and 28 other ligious objects, the total is $14,062,356, societies $802, 086. or an average of over $17 per member. -Says Dr. A. H. Clapp, of the Ameri- -The various publication societies of can Home Missionary Society, and Great ·Britain and America are indis- speaking of New York: ., Few who do pensable adjuncts to the work of the not live here can have any idea of the missionary societies. Among the chief voluntary work carried on throughout of these may be named the British and the year by the benevolent men and Foreign Bible Society, with annual re- women of our churches. The rapid ceipts aggregating $1,125,000; the running over of a list of the various or- American Bible Society, $512,388 ; the ganized methods of help for men, wom- National Bible Society of Scotland, en, and children needing aid by reason $165,000 ; the London Society for the of age, sickness, misfortune, orphanage, Promotion of Christian Knowledge, etc., methods originated and carried on $215,000; and the London Religious entirely by the churche.~ of this city, shows Tract Society, whose missionary ex- that there are very nearly 900 of them. penditure reached $197,560 last year. Adding to these the more public or: The sum of the receipts of these five ganizations outside of church circles, of societies is $2,214,948. which people hear more, the number will be found somewhat startling. -According to a recent estimate, which seems to be moderate, the 49 so- -The value of the investments in cieties organized for Christian effort iL. church property in Brooklyn is estimatbehalf of the Jews expend annually ed by the Standard- Union at nearly $20,- $490,000. Almost all of the leading 000,000. Of this sum the Protestant churches in Great Britain and upon the churches represent about $13,000,000, continent are engaged in this form of and the Roman Catholic about $7,000,- evangelization; and of the Bums expend- 000. The former number 290 and the ed, these are specimens: the London latter 58. The sum of the debts resting Society, $189,220; the British Society, upon the Protestant churches is about $H,625; the Free Church, $44,945 ; the $3,000,000, and upon the Roman Catho- Church of Scotland, $28,760 ; the Irish lic churches $1,150,000. Presbyterian Church, $18,435. –In reckoning up the beneficences -According to the" Encycloprodia of of Christendom, hospital work must not Missions," it was written several years be omitted. London alone has almost ago that" the annual revenue of the 30 general and special hospitals, with Metropolitan Charities of London is 6000 beds, and which receive net less greater than the whole of the expendi- than 50,000 patients annually. In eneh ture in Sweden on maintaining royalty, of the large cities of the United States the administration of justice and formillions are expended upon such insti- dred Indias, with a hundred different tutions. As among those best endowed languages, and representing every stage with choicest facilities may be named of civilization, from the most primitive the Johns Hopkins Hospital of Balti- to the most advanced. Smlh differences more, and the Presbyterian Hospital of formed a great part of the prQblem of New York, whose" plant" is valued at mission work. Hinduism included only $2,500,000. about a third of the 260,000,000 inhab- itants of India; there were about 50,- -One of the most powerful private 000,000 Moslems, 6,000,000 Sikhs, Parassociations to which the recent anti- sees, and Christians, and about 20,000,- slavery movement has given birth is the 000 of aboriginal tribes. The number African Association of German Catho- of Pariahs – outside caste – was, he lics. L' Afrique reports that this asso- thought, from 40,OOO,COO to 60,000,000, ciation holds many public meetings in and these were practically, for mission different cities, publishes a journal- purposes, outside the great realm of Gott will es-and has 10 Diocesan Com- Hinduism. mittees, comprising 1500 circles and about 200,000 members. The Central -The Mission to Lepers in India, an Council at Cologne has received more organization baving its headquarters in than $130,000 in money. This is to be Edinburgh. Scotland, reports for 1890 spent in African expeditions, in found- an increase of $2180 in its receipts. ing safe retreats for threatened negroes, This society aims to reach the great in missions, orphan houses, eto., all number of lepers in India (estimated at over the German African possessions, 500,000) by establishing leper asylums, and $6000 have been given to aid in the sending special missionaries and preachtransport of the first German steamer ers, and doing what is practicable to for the Victoria Nyanza. alleviate their condition. Then it as- sists the Presbyterian Board of this ..:.-The American Baptist missionary country at Allahabad, the Church Mis- Union gives the following statistics for sionary Society at Alleppi, etc. Its atits African missions, which are confined tention having been recently especially to Congo, for the year ending March called to China., it is starting a work 31st, 1891 : Missionaries, 47; stations, there. Under its plan of work a con- 10; unordained native preachers, 10; tribution of $25 will support a leper for self-supporting churches, 1; not self. a year, and $100 will supply a Christian supporting churches, 5; church-mem- teacher to a village for the same period. bers, 454 ; Sunday-school scholars, 261 ; day schools, 20; native teachers, 14; -The first of October brought a most day school pupils, 770; value of mis- radical innovation in the educational sion property, $47,490; total expendi- policy of France, namely, the complete tures, $62,536. secularization of the boys' schools. The law of 1885 decrees that within five -The census of 1881 showed that years from October, 1886, this must be there were in India 124,000,000 women, accomplished. Steady efforts have been of whom 21,000,000 were returned as made in this direction all along, and in widows, of whom there were under 19 1890 of 52,000 teachers in these schools years of age, 669,000 ; under 15 years of only 1213 were of the clerical orders. age, 286,000 ;' under 9 years of age, 79,- The law of 1886 decrees that a similar 000. All these figures were undoubted- change must be made in the girls' ly within the appalling t}'uth. schools as soon as a sufficient number of secular lady teachers can be secured – Professor Lindsay, D.D., speaking to take the place of the sisters. As yet at the meeting of the London Missionary of the 44,000 lady teachers in France Society, thus defined the problem pre- 11 ,000 are sisters. sented by India: "There were a hun- Statistics of Missionary Societies in Gre&t FROM these tables are of necessity omitr.ed quite a large number of societies which are trulY whose aims and methods are broader and more general.

Home Missionary Income. .; Constituency.

NAlIfE OF SOCIETY. 'H O ~ "~:i B "'"0" "0-,',;;,: ·S ~.~ 0.9 j '0'""''"'"""" ~" a'~ r~1j A~ 0 0" 5 ;;:: ~ 0 ———– —————~ Society for Propagation of Gospel …… 1701 8,800 246,700 $625,_95 $100,000 1,238,685 46,300 Church Missionary Society…. ……… 1799 1,877 452,302 112,165 29,508 401,944 24,3D5 Baptist Society .. ……. ……….. 1792 1,610 7,105 571,465 London Society .. ……………….. 1795 449 464,515 22,283 Wesleyan Methodist ……………….. 1814 2,018 Methodist New Connection ……….. 1859 196 United Methodist Free Churches ……•. 1858 345 1,333 67,510 49,953 58,147 Welsh Calvinistic …………………. 1841 673 1,200 134,239 37,768 2,000 Presbyterian Church of England ……. 1847 95,140 2,750 Friends' Association …………….. ,. 1867 290 289 65,941 62,835 Universities Miss. to Central Africa….. 1860 85,875 2,175 350 200 15,836 South American …….•……..•.•…. 1844 51,736 10,015 North Africa Mission … '" ………..•. 1881 23,250 China Inland Mission ………………. 1865 190,605 Presbyterian Church of Ireland……… 1840 637 558 102,735 83,155 10,335 1,515 1,358 593,393 224,855 45,907 Church of Scotland ….•……………. 1829 1,235 1,045 340,000 377,455 94,470 184,854 202,960 68,025 Free Church of Scotland ……..• …… 1843 615 567 United Presbyterian …. ………….. 1847 40 45 5,552 3,750 233,650 337 132 21,350 116,825 9,000 Reformed Presbyterian …•. .. …….. 1842 230,273 2,000 2,000 79,483 16,320 United Brethren (Moravian) ..•………. 1732 79,539 579 9 51 98,897 Basle Evangelical … …………. 1815 19,400 529 22,945 Leipsic Evangelical Lntheran ……….. 1819 48,630 Berlin Evangelical. ………………… 1824 15,523 Rhenish Missionary Society………… 1829 North German . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1836 ………. Gossner's ~Ii88ion ….. : ….• 1836 Hermannsburg ….. …. …… ……. 1849 Dutch Missionary Society…………… 1818 Dutch Reformed Church……………. 1859 180 280 5,500 Ermelo Missionary Society ………••.. 1846 5,00G Paris Evangelical. ………………. .. 1822 48,315 13,846 Danish Missionary Society..•…•……. 1721 430 19,626 …… Danish Mission to Santals ……. … Norwegian Missionary Society .. … 1869 54,958 67 Swedish Missionary Association …•.•.. 1842 122,000 Swedish Evangelical National……•..•. 1835 550 650 80,000 34,852 Totals for Europe. ……………. 1856 – -245 – – – – – – – – – 48,959 – – – – Totals for America ……………… — Grand Totals…………… 12,845 27,839 2,339,420 5,852,549 796,315 1– 285 104,888 10,936,317 4,180'~1 507,883 73, 1 86,134 132,737 13,275,737 10,033,151 1 1,304,198

Brita.in and on the Continent for 1891.

missionary, but whose sphere, or mode of work, is so peculiar as not to tabulate with that of those Missionaries. Native Helpers.

·1 ~ o -.-. ~ ~ I~ ~ 2,300 ~,87~ ~ ~~ -;687 -1-,827' 1,800-~0,600 318 72 219 76 ~78 3,792 4,755 327…. 50,005 3,250 1,719 70,311 131.. 1051 6 602 2,624 3,467 515…. 48,509 2,924 .•. 17,144 159 18 121 39 1,202 4,195 5,684 1,9~ … 67,797 …. 1,643 63,873 264 97 86 91 144 6,445 7,036 363 1,572 40,078 1,934 805 65,803 71 5 1 3 36 53 60 42 1,301 33 16 240 66 295 ••. •• 9…. 370 275 145 10,335 227 152 11,367 93 5 1 . . . . 564 582 163 72 1,869 285 143 4,143 20 13 22 17 8 108 188 134 43 3,746 103 4 41 •.. 17 •.. 24… 350 391 265 150 2,796 . ••. 140 2,945 24 26 1 29 3 85 168 22 12 850 …. 27 2,500 1212 ..• 6 2 …. 32 25 . . . . . . • . • • • • • . . . . . .

17 9 28 54 17 1 20 171 70 142 13 174 570 172 94 3,038 424 30 423 12 3 11 10 2 124 162 24 18 590 252 52 3,533 22 10 H 23 7 89 165 37 33 951 285 89 5,287 52 45 331 35 15 640 800 224 42 6,895 696 313 27,951 .. ·1 57 15 25 20 538 655 251 15,799 900 1 1 9 12 3 1 37 3 3 100 127 24 135 6 19 1,691 2,002 133 137 31,591 2,757 235 20,629 106 29 90 4 39 672 936 352 11,584 1,279 282 "0,500 25 1 14 491 531 117 141 13.559 228 177 4,492 60 11 59 5 5 471 611 145 10,892 2,011 55 4,158 75 3 61 1 11 490 641 158 134 10,735 360 121, 5,536 94 7 4 1 26 51 14 442 34 'Ii 358 17 167 30,027 69 332 401 59 12,371 1,770 2,567 8 8 24 40 20' … 1,013 3 4. 112 120 '" 65 6,500 1,000 12 6 10 16 6 30 700 30 3 27 6 19 206 391 261 19 9,122 131 7,928 52 5 1 3 24 35 4- 4 208 62 5 5 5 142 165 14 14 6,070 707 2 284 40 5 37 12 16 916 1,026 • 379 17,055 3,246 372 30,580 23 10 6 6 45 12 6 200 4 160 – -11 7 – -9 – -5 – -3 – -26 – 61 – 10 – 5 – 108 50 – 10 – 453 — — – – — —- – — – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – 2,283 772 1,149 688 1,570 27,704 35,037 6,948 2,946 447,041 22,382 8,235 403,664 — — — 966 736111,341 7,218 11,946 4,649 8,6251 285,276 29,806 4,867 169,451 – – – – – – 1,066 145 — —- — —— 3,349 917 2,115 1,424 2,911 34,922 46,983 11,597 11,571 682,317 52,188 13,102 573,115

GENERAL 1lISSIONARY INTELLIGENC1il

Statistics of Woman's Missionary Societies in America and Europe.

THE names by which the societies are designated are those of the denominations or of the larger societies with which they are connected. In cases where more than one Woman's Board exists in a ehurch the work of all is included in a single statement.

. j . SOCIETIES.~~o.~'~~II·]~~j~~ a) ~ ~~ ~ ~ f~ 'Q1 a:I ~~H § 1__ i I I ________________ .

Baptist (Four Societies)….. '" 1871 4,060 132,460 70 17 4 130 273 5,675 Baptist, South …………….. _ 1888 Free.Baptist…. ……….. 1873 1,469 21,398 18 5 .. Seventh-Day Baptist.. .. …. …. 1884 1 Congregational (Four Societies). 1868 307 7,G94 20 13 8 305 Methodist Episcopal …• _. . . . .. . 1869 70 675 95 5 Methodist Episcopal, South…. 1878 3,849 4 11 11 1 12 Methodist Protestant… . . . . . . . . . 1879 157,364 20 2 Presb. (Seven Societies) .•….. _ 1870 104 4 .. 245 397 11,217 Cumberlaud Presbyterian……. 1880 53 15 United Presbyterian………… 1884 5,557 220,330 100 4 .. 626 852 10,896 Reformed Dutch…… …….. 1875 Protestant Episcopal…. …. …. 1872 3,272 85,969 31 1 37 34 1,248 Reformed Episcopal .. __ . . . . •. . 1889 11 .. Evangelical Lutheran Synod…. 1879 435 5,059 4 5 2 50 Christian Disciples.. _………. _ 1875 1 United Brethren ………….. 1875 5,865 336,244 251 209 356 Fri.ends' Society………… .. .. 1889 1 Union Missionary Society…… , 1860 524 11,216 5 22 2 4 169 Canada Baptist (Three Societies) 1870 Canada Presby. (Three Socs.)… 1876 782 16,704 19 5 268 2,793 Canada Methodist…….. ….. 1881 15 1 Propagation Society… …….. 1865 834 19,413 28 2 .. 57 14 895 Church Missionary Society…… 1880 Baptist Zenana ……… _……. 1867 59 36,838 39 112 1 30 95 3,163 Wesleyan Methodist………. .. 1858 2 London Missionary Society. . . . . 1875 4,077 2 I> Presbyterian Church….. , ….. 1879 Presbyterian ChurCh, Ireland… 1874 584 9,000 52 27 1 2 20 939 Female Education in East. . . . . . 1834 20 3 Syrian Schools.. .. .. .. .. •…. .. 1860 1,329 10,000 4 13 2 2 52 Church of Scotland………… 1838 Free Church of Scotland .. _. . . . 1843 44 14,567 10 2 18 United Fresbyterian …….. __ .. 1880 431 66 226 23,164 18 8 7 304 Total" 60,027 60 109 158 3,929 315 12,109 11 66 21 103 760 39,072 16 511 25,560 13 11 13 419 35,417 61 104 18 4,250 961 129,085 7 650 192 7,811 38,650 48 161 144 1,800 432 42,880 32 08 281 12,000 32,355 36 139 10,000 160 16,665 19 19 14 273 19,115 8 56 19 1,100 275 35,000 40 275 19,978 76 17,435 103 31 29 2,996 546 52,685 22 98 39 2,590 89,125 29 232 70 7,354 259 18,990 21 75 32,9!l4 1,785.001 1,305 ~,052 3,295 112,269 British Foreign Missions. By Rev. James requesting Government aid on behalf Johnston, Bolton, England. of the East Africa Company.

" Farewell" to C. M. S. Missiona- Furlough of the Rev. E. C. Gordon ries.-On September 29th a crowded from Uganda.-A hearty welcome is gathering assembled in Exeter Rail, being accorded to this splendid mis- London, under the presidency of Sir sionary-the latest arrival from a peril- John Kennaway, to bid farewell to some ous sphere of operations. He is a sixty-seven missionaries-clergy, laity, nephew of the late Bishop Hannington, and ladies-thirty-nine of whom were through whose devotion Cyril Gordon fresh recruits. Bishop Tucker was pres- was incited to leave wife and friends . ent, and spoke of the whiteness, vast- behind in entering on the hazardous ness, and inestimable worth of the har- " call" to the Dark Continent. In 1882 vest. A party of nine join him for the uncle and nephew sailed together.

Eastern Equatorial Africa. The Pales- The following year Hannington was tine work had a vigorous reinforcement driven back by fever, but again re.- represented. With Archdeacon ]l.10ule, turned in 1884 to the land he bad learned who has S13en thirty-one years of service to love, as first bishop in Eastern Equa- in China, a strong band were leaving for torial Africa. His tragical murder soon mid-China. Among the Punjab mis- afterward stirred the whole civilized sionaries was the Rev. E. F. E. Wigram, world. Gordon was spared, and through son of the society's honorary secretary, nine long years has heroically labored.

who is sacrificing a bright and lucrative The climate and trials 4ave told deeply career at home for the "good cause" on a vigorous constitution. Rest and abroad. In addition to the above-named care will be needed if, as it is antici- contingent were a number of missiona- pated, he is to return in 1892.

ries' wives. At a subsequent meeting, The Congo Free State and its Misorganized by the Church of England sions.-There is ground for the state- Zenana Missionary Society, to wish ment in the English press that the King " God-speed" to some twenty-five ladies of the Belgians had informed the Pope about to depart for India and China, the that the Roman Catholic form of Chris· chairman, Sir Charles U. Aitchison, tianity is to be the recognized religion spoke of the Gospel in these two great of the Free State, and that His Majesty empires as the most effective means has placed his African dominions under of glorifying God and of solving many the direct protection of the Virgin Mary, perplexing social and political ques- as the patron saint of the Free State. tions. Gratifying as this will be to His Holi- Africa-Uganda.-The Church Mis- ness, it is not supposed that it causes sionary Society'S General Committee any anxiety to the English Protestant was summoned the last week in Sep- missionaries who have for many years tember to consider the situation in had flourishing missions on the Congo.

Uganda, in view of the proposed with- King Leopold is well disposed to these drawal of the Imperial British East Af- worthy men, a proof of which has been rica Companyfrom that country. Bishop shown in asking one of the leaders in Tucker and the Hev. E. C. Gordon, the that region-Rev. George Grenfell-to latter fresh from East Africa, stated become a member of the Belgian Com- that the abandonment of the country by mission for the delimitation of the the company" will plaile the Protestant boundary between the Free State and Christians there in a position of immi- Portuguese territory in the Lunda coun- nent peril." The gravity of the posi- try. Mr. Grenfell has accepted the in- tion is realized by the pioneers of the vitation, and shortly leaves England for mission and its friends. It was decided the Congo. The landmarks between to memorialize Lord S:1lisbury at once, the respective territories will doubtless be soon arranged. It is not intended outcome of unceasing prayer, marked that Mr. Grenfell should take the now the whole proceedings.

missionary steamer, the Goodwill. This Dr. Glover on Missions in China.- will follow the missionary in seotions, Speaking of the" Needs and Claims of and will be put together on the Congo, China" before the Baptist Union in where it must become a valuable addi- Manchester; the doctor gave some of tion in assisting missionaries and car- the impressions which he had received rying cargoes. from a recent visit to that great Eastern empire. ·He l'emarked that the creed Though slavery is passing away for a of the Chinaman was in brief, "I beconsiderable distance up the Congo, lieve in man," meaning by that the ex- Mr. Grenfell speaks in sorrowflll terms istence and worship of man and in the of the ravages of the" infamous drink claims of man on man. The success of traffic" caused by the white man. In missions in that country was real. It reducing the natives to a wreck men- was greatest in the country districts, tally, physically, and morally, Mr. Gren. where family life was purest; less sucfell said it was an open question whether cessful in the cities; still less in the the horrors of slavery were not less dis- ports; least of all in the treaty ports. astrous than the terrible consequences In the north and south among every of the drinking habits. They now knew class it was visible, and its dimensions 6000 miles of river, or a coast line of were very striking. There were nearly about 12,000 miles in Central Africa, 40,000 converts in China, who have been which gave them access. to scores of vil- gathered together in forty years, in spite lages and towns on the banks and their of contempt, hatred, and miRccJllcep_ vicinity. In combating the darkest tions at once awful, heart· breaking and mass of heathendom that the world heart· wearing. More men and more knew, Mr. Grenfell believes the burden women were urgently required to spread of it will hav" to be done by the native the work. converts, of whom so many were bravely responding to the need. This was one of the most encouraging features of the The Anti-Foreign Riots in China.- work. To help dispel the native misapprehen- sions regarding what is done in mission China Inland Mission.-Still lead- schools and hospitals, it is now stated ing the crusade in China in the modern that British and other missionary bodies revival of missions, this enterprising are being urged to adopt rules for the society bade farewell to a party of guidance of their members in China. It twenty – six outgoing missionaries in is a common native belief that the eyes London on September 21st. Some of and other organs of the dead are taken these devoted servants formed a re- by Europeans for the purpose of mak- sponse to the appeal from the Shanghai ing certain medicines. For the same Conference for a thousand missionaries use children are supposed to be stolen to China during the next five years. and killed. The kernel of this rumor The stations of the mission have been proceeds from the fact that missionary mercifully preserved from the recent bodies, especially the French sister· outbreaks. Among the lady missiona- hoods, take in the little waifs and strays ries were Miss Mina Sundstrom, from of Chinese cities and give them shelter Finland; Miss Sekina Storhang, from and education. In order to overcome, if Norway; and Miss Eugenie C. Hilbold, possible, the ignorance and prejudice from Strasburg. Four of the departing of the Chinese mobs, there is a proposal missionaries had been members of the on foot that all missionaries-princi- Rev. Archibald G. Brown's church, in- pally those superintending hospitals, cluding his own daughter, Miss Eleanor schools, and foundling institutions- M. Brown. Intense enthusiasm, the should, on a death occurring, communicate with a local officer to make an in- interesting figures respecting a country quiry, and likewise allow the institu- where suffering in a terrible form exists tions to be open at any time to the in- in many districts. The Government of spection of Chinese officials. When the Irkutsk, the capital of Siberia, which is scheme is submitted to the missionary divided into five districts, contains only societies there is no doubt that they will 868,552 persons, of whom three fourths readily adopt it. Certain representative are of the orthodox religion. There are missionary committees have suggested 487 schools of different kinds in Irku tsk, the plan and discusded it with the con- where Christian children are taught Buls. When it is put into practical form alongside of Pagans, Mohammedans, it will tend to remove the fanatical no· Buddhists, and the worshippers of tions that there is "nything to screen in stones and talismans. In this extensive connection with the institutions which region are 60,000 of the last-nlmed class. have rendered invaluable aid to thou- 12,000 Buddhists, 6000 Jews, and 2500 sands of dying Chinese orphans and Mohammedans. In the Transba'ikal, homeless little ones. where political convicts are chiefly to be found, there are 110,000 women who A " Polynesian Society."-Akin to do not belong to the orthodox religion, the plan and objects of the Asiatic So- and in the same district 13 schools, the ciety, it is urged, in New Zealand, that teachers of which are exiles or deported a society might be established to cover criminals. Australia, New Zealand, Chatham Islands, Polynesia proper, Melanesia, Monthly Bulletin, Micronesia, Malaysia, and Papua. Contributions of a most helpful character -Dr. Shedd, writing of the" Work would be presented and circulated relat- among the Nestorians,.. in the Indeing to Polynesian Inthropology, ethnol- pendent, says, .. We have not an easy ogy, philology, and history. Everything mission field in Persia." But he sees that has a bearing on the manners, cus- also the bright side of things. He says, toms, practices, and kindred questions .. There is this encouragement among affecting oceanic races would be pre- the Nestorians of Persia, that from year served. Mr. Percy Smith, of Welling- to year there is a wider interest, more ton, the originator of the movement, spiritual thirst, more Christian activity will be content if the society at the out- in education and work for souls, and esset is not of large dimensions, inasmuch pecially more volunteer work by laymen. as he believes that good work, by its There is a stronger' momentum toward agency, will eventually attract scientific the evangelical cause." The most pressmen in every part of the world, Every ing need which he sees in this field is day opportunities are slipping away of for more houses of worship. As at procuring information from the natives home, so in distant Persia, a church themselves, or from European and building, with manse and school, tends American missionaries, respecting the to make all Christian work permanent. customs of former times-a permanent repository for this is urgently needed. -At a missionary meeting in New What valuable facts are happily pre- Guinea, held recently, one of the speakserved in the literature by missionaries ers picked up a spear and said, "This may be judged from the works of Dr. used to be our constant companion; we Turner, Dr. Inglis, and others, so high- dared not go to our gardens without it ; ly praised by Professor Max Miiller, Sir we took it in our canoes; we carried it H. Tylor, and a number of scientific on our journeys; we slept with it by scholars. 011r side; and we took our meals with it close at hand; but," said he, holding Siberia.-A St. Petersburg journal, up a copy of the Gospel, .. we can now quoted by the London Times, giTes some sleep safely because of this; this book has brought to us peace ancI protection, Christian Associations opened in AmancI we no longer require the spear." sterdam, August 12th. The total num- ber of delegates was about 500, of whom 8yria.-Mrs. Eddy, of the Presbyte. 100 carne from America and 100 from rian Syrian Mission, who has spent England. There were also large deleforty years in that fielcI, describes very gations from Holland, Germany, Switvividly the changes wrought in that zerland, and France. Sweden, Italy, time. She h~s kept house in Syria in Russia, India, and many other countries twenty.seven different houses. Some were also represented. '[he officers think the missionaries have good times. elacted were President, Count Von Hog- So they do, if they can; but not such endorp, of The Hague; Vice-Presidents, as they have in this country. When George A. Williams, of London, Wilshe reachf'cI Beirut there was no rich liam E. Dodge, of New York, and Count church building; but even then she A. Bernstorff, of Berlin. The annual could "sing the songs of Zion in a report showed 4151 associations affiliatstrange laud." Now they have a large ing with the central committee, of which church edifice, a choir, a hymn-book- there were, in the United States, 1305 ; some of our tunes set to the hymns-a in Canada, 80 ; in Great Britain, 614 ; Sabbath-school room built as a memorial in Germany, 800; in Holland, 387 ; in offering. There are five other churches. Switzerland, 379 ; in Norway, Sweden, There is a large Beirut seminary. and Denmark, 223 ; in France, 66 ; in Houses and homes have been greatly Russia, 9 ; in Asia, 92 ; and in Africa, improved. In times of sickness, instead 13. of finding pictures of the Virgin, we see the Bible laid upon the pillow of the Samoa.-Th(,l Samoan group have a sick. Great changes are noted in the Christian population of 30,000. In the speech of the women. Cursing, for- largest of the islands there are not fifty merly so common, has in a great meas. families that fail to observe family worure passed away. There is a prayer in ship. Last year, besides supporting the home. Then hardly a woman could the Gospel at home, they sent a thank read; now many read in their homes. offering, as their custom is, of $9000 The women are learning to pray in their to the parent Missionary Society of meetings, which are much blessed. London to help to carry the good news farther on. When a church-member -The number of blind seen in the dies, they still keep his name on the East is very distressing. There are books, and put a mark after it, denotblind schools at Beirut, Damascus, and ing a word picture which means, .. We Tyree. Blind Scdpture readers have the cannot think of him as dead either to entree of Moslem homes, a privilege us or to the work. We shall give a which blindness confers. contribution in his name, that the cause may not suffer by his removal hence." Thibet. – A Moravian mISSIonary named Letzen, with his wife, certainly General.-The Scarritt Bible Training is to be written with those who love School for Missionary Workers in Kantheir fellow. men. For thirty years he sas Oity is a new institution projected has been preaching and working at a by the late Dr. Scarritt, who bequeath Ad station in the Thibetan mountains, a tract of ground and $25,000 in money, without the sight of a European face, on condition that $25,000 more be raised and with the post-office fourteen days by the Methodist Episcopal Church, distant, separated from them by the South. This sum has been promptly high passes of the Himalayas and dan- raised, and the corner-stone has been gerous streams. laid for the building. The design is to train young men and women for home Y. M. O. A.-The Twelfth Interna- and foreign mission work. It is expecttional Convention of Young Men's ed that the school will be opened in had aided them. They speak of the 1892. people in a place called Tankay, who -Dr. John E. Clough, an American had never received instructions in Christian things. They had simply Baptist missionary, is now in the Unit· heard the word .. praying," and' they ed States, having spent twenty-six years knew that people who did that met toamong the Telugus in India. When he gether in one place. Noone of their went there such was the force of preju- number was able to read or to tell them dice that the Hindus, meeting the mis- anything about the Gospel. They had sionary on the street, would make a a New Testament, bought in Imerina, long detour, lest his shadow falling on but that lay unopened, since no one them, or the odors of his person being could read it. On a Sunday they met in waftad toward them by the wind, should a house; they placed the Testament in cause defilement. When hi'! came away their midst, no one could read, no one such was the char.ge that the Hindu could sing or pray, and so they sat for a citizens of the highest position gave time in silence. When ell were assemhim a farewell meeti.ng, inviting Chris- bled, one of the chief men stood up and tians, MohammedanR, and Brahmins to asked, .. Have all come from the north ?" join in a public expression of gratitude "Ay," answered they all. .. Have all for the great blessing his labors had come from the south?"' .. Ay. " And brought t. their country. Dr. Clough so on from the east and west. .. Then now asks for 25 extra millsionaries and let us break up, for we have done our $~O,OOO for the support of. his work. duty," said the chief; .. but be sure He tells of a meeting appointed at his and come early next Sunday." Is it not own house for a certain day. Two days pitiful to think of these men groping in before the date of the meeting the peo- the dark when they seem so ready to ple began to gather from distant parts, walt in the light? and on the morning of the day over 3000 had assembled. Of the congregation at New IIebrides.-Twelve years ago Rev. the close of the service, which lasted Oscar Mi()helson landed on the island several days, 1671 persons came forward, of Tonga, in the New Hebrides, alone desiring baptism and membership in among cannibals. At first he had the church. In 1866 there were only many perilous adventures, and again 38 conversions on the work, but in 1877 and again fled into hiding to save his the membership had grown to 4517, life. Once a savage, now one of his while in 1878 10,000 were baptized, and best teachers, levelled a rifle to kill in 1890 the membership had risen to him, but was stopped by Ii. look. He 33,838. Dr. Clough gives the chief persevered amid many threatenings and credit in this wonderful work to the dangers. His house became known as native preachers and the Bible women. "The Sunday House," and Christian Madagascar.-The London Missionary hymns were often heard mingling with Society has published a review of ten heathen songs. From heart to heart, years' work in Madagascar. The figures from home to home the Gospel won its are encouraging, but still more impor. way, until now 30 Christian teachers tant is the impression that is given of are laboring in as many different viI.

both progress and permanence. There lages. Mr. Michelson's field now in- is a growth of piety, vf intelligence, dudes, he writes, four whole islands.

and of the power of religion among the The people speak three ianguages. At people. Christianity is asserting its one meeting 300 rose for prayer. Ten reformatory and transforming power. years ago they proposed to eat him.

-A touching story comes from Mada- Now he lives in perfect safety.

gascar, in a letter written by native Palestine.-The medical mission at missionaries to friends in England who Gaza, in the Holy Land, has been very effectively carried on by Dr. Elliott. In Balolos, on the Upper Congo, report the 1878 Rev. A. W. Shapira opened this region to be healthy. A missionary at the mlSSlon. He has lately been appointed Lolongo station writes: .. Only one lady by Bishop Blyth to the ohapel at Haifa. here has suffered from fever since our 'l'his mission has 400 boys and girls in arrival, fourteen months ago; three of the schools. The children's hospital at us have enjoyed wonderful good health. Jerusalem is superintended by Dr. M. The combined fevers of all three of us Sandreczki. The medical mission at may perhaps have lasted twenty·four Nazareth is under Dr. Vartan, at Tibe. hours." rias under Dr. Torrance. -The London Missionary Society's Persia.-Missionary Horberg (Luthe- mission at Lake Tanganyika is rejoicing ran), writes that the pupils of his Bible in the first gathering of fruit. Kalulu class on Saturday afternoons and on was ransomed as a poor hoy Borne few Sundays visit the neighboring villages years ago, and ever since has been more and speak to the people about religious or less in contact with the missionaries. matters. About twenty villages have Only recently did he show any desire to been visited. The missionary recently become a Christian. The service when visited the leper village near Tabriz, and he was baptized and received the compreached to the unfortunate people, who munion was an occasion of great joy, begged him to come again. and made a deep impression on the natives. -One of. the most cheering signs reported is interest among laymen in vol- -The translftion of the Scriptures, unteer effort. Two from Persia are begun by Mr. Mackay, missionary to physician~, good men, full of the Holy Uganda, is being diligently completed Ghost and of faith. They support their by three of his most intelligent converts families by their profession, but find and pupils. The memoir of Mackay by time to make tours and to do the work his sister, of which eight thousand of evangelists for whole weeks at their copies have been sold, has led several own charges. Four others own prop- young men to consecrate themselves to erty in vineyards, and spend all their the evangelization of Africa. time beyond what is necessary to attend to their property in direct work Alaska.-The sixth annual report of for souls. the Moravian Mission at Bethel, Alaska, shows a year of quiet, faithful work. -A young Mussulman girl was brough t Religious services have been better atinto a missionary home in Ramadan, tended and there has been betterobserv· Persia, as a seamstress, and, becoming ance of the Lord's day. There has also interested in seeing other girls read, ap- been an effort to improve the tone of plied for admission to the school. Her family life by instructing husbands and family and friends hearing of it, forced wives as to their relations to each other, her to leave, but not until the Bible had and by helping them to provide more become familiar to her. A young man, comfortable homes. who had remained unmarried because he could not find a Christian wife, Egypt.-A clergyman travelling in the heard of her, and through friends, ac- East writes in the highest terms of the cording to Persian custom, a marriage American United Presbyterian Mission was arranged. The ceremony was first in Egypt and Syria. He says they are performed in Persian style, but after· gathering the young boys about them in ward the couple came to the mission- their mission schools, alld in ten years ary's home and were married in Chris- the tourist will find the villages· along tian form. the Nile filled with hundreds of young men who not only speak English well, Africa.-Missionaries who have gone but who are washed and .. clothed and to labor among the ten millions of the in their right mind."

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1891

THE YEAR 1890 IN JAPAN

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIV. No.9.-OldSeries.–SEPTEMBER.–VoL.IV. No.9.-NewSeries.

THE YEAR 1890 IN JAPAN.

BY REV. PROFESSOR GEORGE WM. KNOX, D. D., TOKYO, JAPAN.

The foreca!l.t of 1889 was fulfilled in 1890. The year was full of difficnlty, and in empire and Church the cheerful confidence of the past gave way to uneasy anticipations and fears.

THE SUFFERING PEOPLE.

A short harvest in 1889 sent the price of rice up so high that thousands could not buy it. The multitude who ever Jive near the starvation liue became wholly dependent. Had benefactions not been large and constant they would have died from the lack of food. In the spring and summer the suffering was at its height, the abundant harvests of the autumn first giving permanent relief. During the summer cholera carried off tens of thousands, and late in the autumn the influenza paid a second and virulent visit that was fatal to very many.

Business suffered in sympathy with the general distress. The poverty of the people interfered with the usual course of trade; and a number of circumstances, which need not be repeated here, combined to render business unprofitable; failures were very many. But for the most part the distress, both physical and financial, was endured in silence. These Orientals have not yet learned our Western fashion of loud wailing over the misfortunes which they accept as a part of nature. Does our thought of the Heavenly Father, in whose hands are the issues of life, render us less patient than these who know no such all-loving guide and God?

THE STRUGGLING POLITICIANS.

Politics occupied a new place of importance in the popular esteem. The struggles which had been obscure and underground came out into the light of day as the elections for the first members of the Diet drew near. But no great issue divided the nation, and the contests were between factions and individuals. No faction or individual obtained a decisive majority of the whole number of members, though the" Liberals" constitute the largest group. When the Diet met in the autumn, only one thing was settled beyond doubt-the Lower House of the Diet was not friendly to the present Ministry or to the system which that Ministry represents. It was clear that a struggle for power. involving fundamental constitutional questions, would ensue. The leaders on both sides deprecated such a struggle, but they have proved unable to prevent it. The weeks passed have been tempestuous. The Diet has won some victories on minor points; but the most Radical section has forced the fighting on the budget, demanding such reductions that the Ministry declares itself wholly unable to comply. The Moderates seek only such economy in administration as may reasonably he agreed to. The Radicals want the fundamental political problem solved at once j the Moderates seek a compromise that shall permit a gradual and peaceful emergence from the difficulties that everyone admits. There is no party which advocates the Government outright, or def4ilnds the present system. As in so many other questions, all are progressive, the dispute being as to the pace. And all well-wishers to Japan must Jeilire the defeat of the Radicals, since their victory will result in the sharpest crisis the empire has k~wn in years. Unfortunately they control the Lower House by a decisive majority.

THE MEDDLING YOUTH.

The oddest feature, and the most inexplicable, of the situation, is the fashion in which young men of no apparent claim to influence or position constitute themselves the guardians of the empire's honor. As in years past such men have assassinated ministers of State, so now they band themselves together that they may coerce the Diet. Their influence is Radical, and they have repeatedly attacked members not of their way of thinking, and their threats of vengeance are constant. Some of them have been banished from the city; but the strangest element in the situation is the comparative immunity from punishment which they enjoy. Some influence seems to protect them, and accordingly reports are not wanting that they are in the pay of various influential personages. Until Japan learns in private and in public, in the family, the school, and the State, to discipline and restrain the youth who now grow rank, we cannot expect a peaceful and orderly development.

THE FOREIGN TREATIES.

The parliamentary struggle has diverted attention somewhat from the question of treaty revision, but indications in plenty show that the subject is not out of mind. And t-he popular demand rises with each delay. The foreign powers missed their opportunity when, years ago, Count Inoue was ready to grant all that reasonable men had any right or wish to demand. But the foreign powers could not agree among themselves or with him. Now popular sentiment must be taken into Rerious account. No minister would dare make a treaty which public sentiment disapproved. His life would not be safe for an hour. And public sentiment is not more reasonable in Japan than elsewhere. Since in the past the representatives of the powers have been unable to agree with the most reasonable and fair-minded Japanese ministers of State, there is small chance that now they will listen to the people. In the past Japan has been in the right j but it is a question whether the popular demands do not put it in the wrong. This much is sure-so long as the treaties are unrevised, so long will the anti-foreign agitation continue, so long will it be impossible that foreigners in any calling shall regain their former position. At the same time every new demand makes foreign compliance more difficult, so difficult, indeed, that revision would seem to be indefinitely postponed.

THE YEAR'S MISSIONARY WORK.

All of the facts related above have affected injuriously the work of foreign missionaries. The hard times have reduced gifts to the Church and hindered its extension. The political struggles have diverted the public mind, the meddlesome young men have given some of their attention to missionaries and to foreigners, and the question of treaty revision has so affected society in general that even the Church has participated to some extent in the anti-foreign spirit. The table of statistics just published shows the effect of these and other causes. The entire net gain of the whole Protestant body in Japan for the year is 1199, a gain smaller than single missions have repeatedly reported in the past. The table is not wholly trustworthy, it is true, 111 spite of every endeavor to make it 80 j but I do not know that the errors are greater than in other years. The Methodist Episcopal Church reports a decrease of 198 in the total membership, and the Congregationalists a loss of 169. The latter is in spite of the facts that they report 1615 baptisms for the same period. It can be accounted for only on the supposition that the reports for the two years have been made up from different data. The Church of Christ (Presbyterian) I·eports 1280 baptisms and a net increase of 517, the losses being through disaffection caused by the Plymouth Brethren, and, to a much larger extent, the revision of congregational rolls. The Nippon Sei Kokwai (Episcopalian) shows the largest net gain, 578 j but the figures are only approximate, and appear not to allow for the losses so noticeable in the other reports. The Canadian Methodists are the only others who show a gain of more than one hundred.

The contributions show a gratifying increase, the total being, en 69,3.24.95, a gain of 15,821.22. (The en is equivalent to the silver dollar.) Most of this increase is to be credited to the Congregational churches, though the Methodists and Episcopalians also report an increase.

Most of the other columns show a decrease, and some hardly show the full extent of the losses. Especially has the year been full of discouragement to those engaged in the higher schools. The mission schools were never so well prepared for large and successful work, and were never before so little esteemed. Some of the boarding-schools have lost half their pupils, and the losses continue. A strong national feeling is asserting itself. It insists upon a training that shall be more distinctively Japanese in management, methous, and subjects. It strongly objects to institutions that seem to subject Rtudents to the control of foreigners. The change of sentiment on this subject within the past two years amounts to a revolution. It is to be hoped that a reaction will before long restore the schools to their old position. Shonld such prove not to be the case· the question of the discontinuance of some of the schools must be seriously faced.

THE MISSIONS AND THE MISSIONARIES.

One mISSlOn has been added during the year-the Universalist. The Unitarian Mission also gives its report. The entire missionary force is 577, including the wives. This is an increase of 50 men and women. The force is distributed in 29 societies.

I would again venture the opinion that our prescnt missionary methods are in the extreme wasteful of money and life. Rightly distributed and massed, one half the present force could accomplish all, and more than is now done. Instead of so much earnest appeal for men and money I propose a year of appeal for the better use of the forces we have. UntiI something is done to combine the Protestant forces the waste must continue. Is confederation in the great work of evangelizing the world still impossible ¥ Can we expect thinking men to continue and increase their gifts if the half goes to waste 1 Doubtless the case is not so pressing in other lands; but, for the things I see and know, my language is none too strong.

Nor can I fail to say that the time is not auspicious for an increase of missionaries, apart from the great waste resulting from divergent plans and aims. It is not impossible that in certain parts of the field the missionary adds little to the effectiveness of the work. The complaint is heard, e.g., that schools have too many missionarws in their faculties, and the popular demand for addresses and sermons from foreigners has greatly fallen off. The way iR not so open, nor the invitation so pressing, as a few years ago. It may be only a passing wave of sentiment, but while it lasts we may well give the precedence to calls from other fields, as they, in the past, have given way to us.

And yet the time is by no means past for foreign missionaries in Japan. In some parts of the empire, in the interior provinces and in the south and west, they can still repeat the triumphs of the days gone by. They are still welcomed, and their leadership is ardently desired. They can still, even in Tokyo, find work of the last importance in educating a Japanese ministry, and in the preparation of a theological literature. And wherever there are earnest, spiritually minded men, their influence must be felt. But beyond all this the missionary organization is still necessary. The Church and the work would suffer were it withdrawn. The missionaries supply the unmoved framework, the inner form little influenced by superficial change, that is essential to the strength and permanence of the Church as an organism. Premature withdrawal would subject it to a strain we may well wish for a while postponed. Such function may be far from the ideal entertained by the missionary of his own position; it is certainly less imposing than the missionary position in most lands; but if thus service is rendered to the Master, we shall be content.

TIm THEOLOGICAL UNREST.

Japan participates in all the movements of our age. No wall or tariff shnts the empire out from frecst communication with the world, and the ideas which agitate thinking rilen find ready entrance here. For years the leaders of the Japanese Church have followed with intense interest the course of theological thought. They read freely both sides. Papers, reviews, and books are in dcmand in proportion as they reflect the current intellectual life. Not the wisdom of ourfathers, but such as our age can furnish, they desire. Coufucianism has satisfied their longings for an ironbound conservatism. They are proportionatcly eager for progressive thought. Disposition and public sentiment combine to urge in one direction, and there is no opposing power that shall attempt to hold them back. If the intelligent, influential young men are to be orthodox Christians, it will be because orthodoxy makes the strongest appeal to mind and heart. The newest and extreme thought is not left to the printed page, it has its living representatives. The German Evangelic Mission is led by men of solid learning and strong ethical and spiritual powers. They are naturalists in their exposition of the Bible, denying all miraculous elements. '1'hey reject the Divinity of Christ, His miracles and His resurrection. Yet, with what seems to an American a peculiarly German inconsistency, they declare that their one desire is that Christ may be accepted by the Japanese, and in walk and conversation they breathe the spirit of the Master. They give in lectures and printed articles a wide circulation to the advanced views of the German schools, ancl their words are eagerly read and heard by the young men of our churches. The Universalists and the Unitarians, from different points of view, are in sympathy with the Germans, and the three bodies form one party of considerable strength and influence. Some of the ordained ministers of other bodies have returned from the United States more or less in sympathy with the cruder forms of the new theology.

This condition of things fills some of the conservatives with alarm. But I deprecate the views they insert in American periodicals. Weare not in a panic at all. We welcome and rejoice in this full and free and fair discussion. When did the truth ever ask more than a fair field and no favor ~ It is a strange novelty that we who profess to hold the truth should seek to hide timidly behind traditional defences. If the truth cannot protect itself-but who would thus doubt His power who is the Truth ~ If some of our opinions cannot stand, is not the truth better than our opinions, howefer venerable 1 For our part, we do not fear the result. We do not for a moment doubt the final triumph, nor can we believe that the Church has been mistaken all along in accepting Christ as Son of God, and the Bible as supreme in doctrine and life.

THE SYNOD OF THE NIPPON KIRISUTO KYOKWAI.

The most significant event of the year in matters ecclesiastical was the meeting of the Synod of the Nippon Kirisuto Kyokwai (the Japanese Church of Christ, with which are connected the Presbyterian and RflfOimed mis- sions). This Church has long been considering the revision of its constitu. tion. In 1877, when the present organization was effected, the Church yielded to the earnest desire of the missionaries, and adopted unabridi!ed and unamended a Form of Government, Book of Discipline, and Confession of Faith, imported from the United States. The Confessions-there were two of them-had not even been translated, but were adopted purely on faith. They were adoptcd, but thcy have never been the true Confessions of the Church's faith. Years ago a committee was appointed for their revision, but its labors were interrupted by the negotiations for union with the Congregationalists. After those negotiations were broken off a nf>W committee on revision was given df'fi~ite instrnctions. The committee rcported in the early summer and Synod met iu December to discuss the report.

Synod was a thoroughly representative body, most of the leading men being present. Foreigners were in a small minority, and from the start the Japanese took the lead. The result is their work, and this it is which renders the meeting so significant. We have a fair test of the true faith and spirit of the Church, and not a mere reflection of foreign missionary sentiment.

The Japanese Christians think for themselves, that is the most evident comment. They are almost morbidly avcrse to leading-strings-especially now are they eager to show their intellectual independence. Any attempt to coerce them will result in disaster. At the Rame time they will listen to advice and reason.

The Church is soundly evangelical. It stauds firmly by the great essentials of the faith. It is not infected with Unitarian or Rationalistic virus. No one expressed himself as other than in entire sympathy with the truth once delivered to the saints.

But the Church inRists that there shall be widest liberty in non-e8sentials. It is eager to reje,ct the systems of theologians. It would embrace all who truly accept our Lord and Saviour. In its brief creed it desired to embody these two aims, and to show itself thoroughly evangelical and yet so free that none may be excludEd who do not deny the faith. It would have no imported Confession. It asserted at onpe its indifference to thc strifes and shibb(lleths of Westem lands, and its desire to hear testimony against the errors that threaten in Japan. Whatever may be onr opinion as to the snccess of the endea'or, or as to the sufficiency of the Confession as finally adopted, there is no doubt about the sincere purpose of the Church. Nor need there be question that this purpose in the main was right.

The Church has a strong missionary spirit. The debate on the Confession was dominated by the desire to make it an effective missionary document. The Christians never forget their position in the midst of a non- Christian people, nor their duty as witnesses for Christ, however much their labors fall short of their admitted obligations.

The Church accepts gladly the Presbyterian polity as a form of organization, but it rejects all exclusive claims even for its own forms, and occupies theoretically no position that may hinder union with other bodies. A strong desire for the organic union of Christians of every name was manifest throughout, though there is no immediate prospect that such desires may be realized.

TIlE HOPEFUL OUTLOOK.

It is not to be denied that the year has left a feeling of uncertainty and fear in the minds of many. Some ev{;n look forward to indescribable dis-" aster; but a calm review of all the facts warrants us in saying that the out- look is full of hope.

Even with so strong an anti-foreign spirit as the last year has shown, our Japanese Christians have held their own. Thirteen were elected to the Diet. One of them was chosen President of the Diet, and a second, permanent Chairman of the Committee of the Whole. These two posts were most keenly sought, and their occupants are very prominent and important in the public's thought. Christianity has further shown its wide influence by the long-continued agitation against licensed prostitution, an agitation that has enlisted a large share of popular approval and sympathy. It is no small triumph that Christianity so soon manifests itself as a moral force in the national life, and that it is so secure in its place that its profession is no hindrance to high political advancement.

The fact that the Church contains so many men of prominence, so many men second to none in their wide influence, is high encouragement, although, as a natural consequence, the foreign missionary is thereby remanded to a somewhat secondary place. As the Church thus reckons judges, professors, members of the Diet, prominent journalists, and high officials among its active members, we cannot expect the same position we should occupy in lands where the converts are for the most part from the lower walks of life. But we must be narrow indeed if this success becomes a source of discouragement. Let us thank God and take courage.

Though the year has been a trying one to forcigners, still has the Church remained remarkably friendly. There have been sharp criticisms of lIlen and methods, it is true; but we should hesitate to demand submissive silence from our friends. And it is not to be forgotten that the prevalent hostility to foreign institutions of every kind, and the association of the Church with missionaries in the popular mind, has been the cause of denial;

OR. GRIFFIS ON JAPAN

that the Church and foreigners are identical-a denial that has sometimes been more emphatic than agreeable in expression.

The theological nnrest, too, gives rise to hope. One minister joined the Unitarians, bnt he carried no one with him, and there is no disposition to follow his example. Already there are signs that the Radical flood has Ilassed its height and begnn to recede. We shall hear less of it in the years to come. It is not to be overlooked that the Unitarian Mission has a new leader of a spirit very different from the former " ambassador, " whose hostility to orthodoxy and to other missions is rep~aced by friendli- ness and a desire for such co-operation as is practicable. . The Plymonth Brethren, too, have about exhausted their capabilities for mischief, and almost cease from troubling the congregations. Some of the keenest of the Japanese ministers feel that the tide now sets with us.

There is no falling off in the numbers of young men who press into the Christian ministry. And for the theological department of the Meiji • Gakuin I may say that our junior class is not only the largest but the best that has entered the school. There is no better test of the true condition of the Church.

The difficulties have culminated in Tokyo. In the provinces the state of things has been by no means so trying. In a letter just received, a mis- sionary of much experience and sound judgment writes: "The condition of affairs in Central and Western Japan was never more promising. Con- verts are not gained so rapidly, perhaps, as in some years gone by, but the churches were never in so good condition before." That testimony can be duplicated by many witnesses in widely separated fields. And even in Tokyo onr most intelligent pastors say they find no widespread opposition to Christianity, nor any cause for real discouragement.

Surely God has done great things for Japan, and His Church may trust Him for the days to come. lIe does not leave us without evidence of His presence and blessing. Through His grace the Church shall go forward, that it may be Hi~ witness and the preacher of His Gospel to all the inhab- itants of the land.

MEIJI GAKUIN, TOKYO, February 12, 1891.

DR. GRIFFIS ON JAPAN.

BY THE EDITOR-iN-CHIEF.

Dr. Griffis has recently published an article on the Constitution of Japan which deserves wider circulation. He refers to the meeting of the Imperiltl Diet, which entered upon the work of sharing with the Mikado the government of the forty millions of Japanese, and remarks that on July 1st, 1890, the national election took place and proved to be quiet and decorous. The privilege of voting for members of the House of Representatives was restricted to certain taxpayers, so that the electorate probably did not number more than one million yoters. Bya decree dated July 10th, the administration of the two houses was organized by the appointment of a Chief Secretary, ten assistants, two probationers, and twenty subordinatcs for each branch of the Diet, and the proccedings were opened by the emperor in person.

Mutsuhito, the one hundred and twenty-third Mikado, was born, by a strange coincidence, on the very day that Commodore M. C. Perry stood on the deck of the Mississippi ready to sail for Japan. 'Vonderful changes have taken place within these thirty-nine years, and Dr. Griffis asks what grounds have we for believing in the solidity and permanence of representative political institutions in such a nation.

The story of the Japanese begins with the foundation of the empire, B. c. 660, which is in many other respects a very marked era in the annals of the human race. Their actual hIstory begins very nearly a thousand years after. The dual system of government, under the Mikado at one end of the empire and the Tycoon at the other, lasted until 1868, when the Tycoon gave way to the Mikado. Japan has always suffered from having no external foe or force to compel national cohesion, and society was split up into eight or more grades from gods to pariahs, and the country itself into three hundred feudal clans. Historical research and the fear of subjection by foreign nations begat that new thing in Japan, public opinion, and to save the unity of Japan from divisions such a& were seen in India, the dual system of government fell at the dictation of public opinion. The American Naval Expedition of 1853 simply brought the crisis. The Tycoon, hitherto despotic, felt compelled to ask the opinion of the clans as to wtat should be the answer to Commodore Perry, and the first informal Parliament was summoned.

The events from 1853 to 1890 simply record the march of public opmlOn. Dualism first went. down and feudalism followed. Provision was made for a permanent national parliament, and the leaders of the revolution constrained the Mikado, then but sixteen years old, to swear that he would call a deliberate assembly and submit to it affairs of State. This charter oath of five articles forms the basis of the new Japan. The way was accordingly prepared for the complete separation of the executive, legislative, and judicial functions, and in 1878 provision was made for the education of the people in their new political duties.

After much popular agitation in behalf of a national parliament, on October 12th, 1880, the Mikado signed the decree promising to limit the imperial prerogative, and call a parliament to meet in 1890. The constitutions of various other governments were carefully examined, and on February 11th, 1889, on the anniversary of the ascent of the throne, B.C. 660, by the first Mikado, Jimmu Tenno, this grand document was published, the magna charta of Japanese liberties.

The constitution consists of Rcven chapters with seventy-six articles, which treat of the Emperor, his subjects, the Diet, mini8ters of State, the Privy Council, etc. The upper house, or House of Peers, is a mixed body. Members of the Imperial family, princes, and marquises sit for lif",. Counts, viscounts, and barons are elected for seven years. Certain men notable for ability and learning have a life term. There is also a provision for commoners to be elected to this house, which thus involves representation from the three estates of the realm.

The constitution approaches closely the model of Germany and Great Britain. Most important are the thirty-two articles of Chapter II., which grant and define the rights and duties of the subjects. Hitherto the masses had politically been ciphers, bound to obey, pay taxes, and hold their tongues. Now the status of every subject is fixed by law, and by law his rights are guarded. Modern Japanese law is based Oil the code of France. The judiciary conllists of local courts, district courts, court of appeal, and a supreme court, and judges are appointed for life..

Western nations look with intensest interest to the unfolding of Japan's future.

JAPAN AND THli: BIBLE.

Twenty years ago the people of Japan had never seen any part of the Scriptures in their own tongue, and placards prohibiting Christianity were displayed on the corners of the streets.

In 1872, aided by a grant from the American Bible Society, Dr. Hepburn's version of Mark and John wall printed in Yokohama, and a committee was formed for translating the Bible.

' The. first edition of the New Testament appeared in 1880, and the entire Bible in 1888. From 1874 until now the American Bible Society has circulated in Japan more than 550,000 volumes of the Scriptures; and there are now more than 250 churches with over 30,000 members.

In view of the many agencies employed, it is gratifying to have so competent an observer as Dr. Hepburn ascribe one half of all the results of Christian missions in Japan to the work of the Bible societies.

Similar work is being done in connection wi.th the labors of American mi2sionaries in various parts of the world, and a secretary of one of our largest missionary boards has recently said : "I know of no single agency which can for a moment begin to compare with that of the Bible Society in giving permanency to Ollr missionary work in every field. I find myself depending upon its work more and more as I come to appreciate more fully what its volume is and what its significance is."

Of the publication of the complete Bible in Japanese, Dr. Griffis further says: "An able English editor declared that the publication of the Bible in Japanese was 'like building a railway through the national intellect.' This was perhaps the proper metaphor to employ in this industrial age, when civilization moves on rails and wires. To ono not hlind to the !esthetics, or deaf to the harmonies, of a noble work of letters, the human mastery over difficulties suggests rather the slow building of a glorious cathedral. The Bible in Japanese as we have it to-day-despite our thrills of joy and pride that it is mainly the work of American missionaries-is not a finished product. It is, however, so substantially near the ideal that it must be the basis of all future enterprise. Even its very shortcomings, felt most keenly by the master·builders of this stately edifice of language, point in the direction of final triumph.

" When in Tokio on the 3d of February, 1888, the veteran translator, Dr. J. C. Hepburn, suiting the action to the word, took the Old Testament in one hand and the New Testament in the other, and reverently laying them down-a complete Bible-sa~d : 'In the name of the whole body of Protestant missionaries in Japan, and of the whole Church of Christ in America and England, I make it a loving present to the Japanese nation,' the audience, made up of Christians from three continents, was deeply moved at the simple and touching ceremony. It was less like capping the obelisk at Washington with its polished aluminum finial than it was setting the headstone upon a glorious cathedral. In that completed work of pen and type, as in the splendors of some saintly minster, were embodied the hopes and aspirations of a nation awakening to new life, the prayers and sufferings of martyrs slain for Christ's sake, the toil and tears, the patience and hope of noble missionaries, the triumph of success after many failures. Of one of the first translators who delved for the foundations, laid the first courses of the edifice, and even saw its fair walls arise, it may be said with truth that he rests from his labors, but his works do follow him. The labor is over; the work remains. As I hold in my hand the comely duodecimo volume, which moves the scale at twenty·one ounces avoirdupois, I think of the far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory which it suggests.

" In the presence of the mountain of to-day it is well to remember the plain. Before our shoutings of' grace, grace unto it,' and praises richly deserved to consecrated workmen, let us look back at the toils of the masterbuilder!!.

" There is a pathos, and there are streaks of humor, in the evolution of this, the fittest expres~ion of the Word in Japanese, which is sure to be a survival of the first order. The naturalists who follow Darwin or Wallace may not be able, owing to ' the imperfection of the geological record '-or otherwise-to furnish at call the 'transitional forms ;' but in the processional movement toward a perfect Bible, even our slender Japanese library holds some interesting and grotesque 'missing links.' True, we have searched the story of Roman Christianity in Japan from 1539 to 1637, and find no translated Scriptp.re; nor does Mr. Satow in his' Jesuit Mission Press in Japan,' though he has ransacked all Japan and the libraries of Papal Europe. Have we not, however, the amazing and amusing first attempts of Dr. Bettleheim in Loo Chooan 1 Do we not possess that wonderful translation of Matthew, by an immersionist, in which we read of 'John the Soaker, preaching the Gospel of sqaking unto salvation;' , Whoever believeth and is soaked shall be saved,' etc.? It is 'soak,' , soaker,' '!loaking,' 'soaked,' to the end of the book, when hitashi, meaning to steep, macerate, moi&ten, is used to translate tho C; reek variants of a certain much·discussed word. VVould that we had what we know existed, the versions of ' the books of Genesis and Matthew, and the Gospel and Epistles of John,' made in China by Dr. S. Wells Williams, and the work of Dr. Gutzlaff; hath of whom learned the language from castaway Japanese sailors. It would touch heart and imagination deeply to look upon the translations made from the Dutch Bible by native interpreters for themselves or others! It was for reading these that men, groping after God, seeking Christ when there were none to lead them, suffered imprisonment, torture, aud bloody death. How thrilling also are the stories of the power of the Bible in Chinese, bought from junk-captains or Chinese tradcrs at Nagasaki, over such men as the father of l'tev. J. T. 1se, who started the first- Japanese students to the United States, and Joseph Ne~sima, of whom we all know! Mr. 1se's father was assassinated in Kioto in 1869, because he was a Bible student, and was suspected of being a Christian, as he indeed potentially was. In 1888, his son, pastor of a Christian church in Tokio, the new capital of the new nation, made the principal Japanese address at the completion of the Bible in his own and his father's tongue.

"The writer, in 1870, saw the chips in the workshop, the dust and debris of foundation laying. lIo hoard the groaning of the missionaries concerning the difficulties and hardships, the gloom of the situation, the refractory and unspiritual nature of tho vernacular, etc. Yot already Dr. Hepburn had made a beginning, and tho writer, on disappearing from civilization into the interior, in February, ] 871, took with him to Fukui a manuscript copy of the four Gospels, of which he made good use, in a Bible class which he began in h.is house, with some of the students. Stopping for a day at the sunny home of onr veteran, Rev. Dr. D. C. Greene, he found him already expert in nirely discriminating Japanese equivalents for the crystal-clear terms in the Greek New Testament. It afterward be· came Dr. Greene's pleasure to translate four of the New Testament books, to do years of work in revision, and with Rev. Dr. L. H. Gulick to superintend the printing, and to read all the proofs of the entire Japanese Bible.

" It was not till 1872 that a convention of missionaries formed definite plans for translating the New Testament. After several years of labor, in which Dr. Hepburn and Rev. Messrs. S. R. Brown and D. C. Greene were the chief, though by no means the only workers, the Scriptures of the New Covenant were issued, and at once widely read by the Japanese. Far more than is the custom in American churches, the Japanese bring their Bibles to church with them, and follow the minister in his reading.

"From the first the native brethren, with characteristic and laudable ambition, desired to take part in the work of rendering the word of God into their mother tongne, despite their lack of acquaintance with the original texts. Six years of training, however, and daily intellectual and spiritual contact with the missionaries during the prpparation of the New Testament, gave to several elect native scholars a wonderful grasp of the general subject, as well as mastery of the problems of translation. The men of God from America and Great Blitain enjoyed the reciprocal and inestimable benefit of these native scholals, such as Rev. Messrs. T. Matsuyama, Uyemura, and Ibuka, and of the brilliant and versatile man of letters, Takaha~hi Goro. From the very first day until the last, Mr. T. Matsuyama wrought with fervor and untiring patience, and· it is the testimony of a missionary of nearly twenty years' experience in Japan that' the influence of this native scholar is seen in almost every sentence of the translation.' Mr. T. Matsuyama, who is now pastor of the Hei-an Church in Kioto, is one of the most learned and painstaking students of the old Japanese literature. His acknowledged excellence as a scholar not only shows what kind of material and personnel the missionaries have been enabled in God's providence to utilize, but makes both ridiculous and contemptible some recent criticisms, spoken even in Tremont Temple, upon the work of our missionaries in Japan.

"Plans for translating the Old Testament were not made until 18'76, nor perfected until 1882. Portions were printed at intervals between 1882 and 188'7 ; but the difficulties were great, and the failur~s were many. Delay in this case proved neither dangerous nor fatal, but eminently advantageous; for it secured uniformity of style. In this one respect, the Japanese Bible excels even the English, and can safely be ranked among the most successful missionary translations of the world. Pmctically the same men, with many assistants, performed the whole work from Genesis to Revelation. In the gracious providence of God, Drs. Hepburn and Verbeck, Rev. F. K. Fyson, T. Matsuyama, Takahashi Goro, Rev. D. C. Greene, and Rev. David Thompson, were spared to see the completion of the work. The Rev. S. R. Brown was unable to witness on earth the crown of his hopes, for he died in 1880. The translation, first in separate portions, and then in its complete form, was printed at the expense of the American, the British and Foreign, and the Scotch Bible Societies, all of which had also made generous contributions for the snonort of the translators, and the expenscll incident to their work.

"The style of the version is as loyally close to pure Japanese as the form of the book language will allow. Indeed, it is the very simplest form of the book language. In it special prominence is given to the pure native element, as against the Chinese-Japanese so fashionable during the last half century or more. It is the style best adapted to liturgical use, and its fitness is generally recognized. Indeed, in his grammar of the written language, Professor Basil Hall Chamberlain, of the Imperial University of Tokio, and perhaps the highest living authority in Japanese literature, quotes from this version in illustration of points in Japanese idiom, thus acknowledging it in some sense as an authority as to idiomatic usage. The gem of the Old Testament work, as all acknowledge, is Dr. Verbeck's rendering of the Psalms. To this labor of love-one of the most scholarly pieces of work in the Japanese language-he devoted much time during a

BUDDillSM: AND CHRISTIANITY

period of seven years in .constant association with natives who were acute, learned, and devout.

" It is not too much to hopc thlt this version of the Bible may do for the Japanese mother-tongue what the English Bible has done for our own noble language and literature. Competent native observers declare that it has already exerted a noticeable effect upon the development of Japanese literature. How comforting and full of reward it must be to the translators, who have toilcd long on certain passages, to hear them quoted by the eloquent native preachers in impassioned discourse that sways the lives and eternal destinies of thousands !

" In briefly outlining the history of this noble monument of scholarship and consecration, the writer trusts that his brethren, Thompson, Davidllon, :Maclay, Cochran, Piper, '''right, Waddell, Goble, Knecker, Shaw, Blanchet, and others, who have borne a noble share in the grand work of giving the Bible to this nation of nearly forty million souls, will forgive the shortcomings of this article, limited as it is in space. In due time, the Japanese Christians, becoming masters of the Semitic and Greek tongues, will erect on the foundations laid by the missionaries a still more stately edifice of sacred scholarship to enshrine that word of God which liveth and abideth forever. Yet the writer is presumptuous enough to hazard the prophecy that even future generations of native Bible translators will no more be able to ignore Hepburn, Verbeck, and Matsuyama than were the English revisers of 1611 or 1881-85 able to forget Tyndale.-Congregationalist.

BUDDHISM AND CHRISTIANITY.

BY REV. E. SNODGRASS, TOKYO, JAPAN.

The Buddhists of Japan, especially the well-informed Buddhists, are by no means ignorant of the scientific references in the Bible ; and, more than this, they were not ignorant of Sir Edwin Arnold's attitude toward Christianity, the deadly antagonist of their withering faith. This being well known on both sides, it was not surprising that Sir Edwin, in his addre~ses in Japan, should say that man is made" not of clay or dust, as is ignorantly said, but of carbon, lime, etc." And, moreover, it was not surprIsing that Sir Edwin experienced the unpleas~nt necessity of having to refuse "numerous influential invitations to address the Buddhists of Japan." Dr. Ellinwood's reference to the fact that Christian phrases and conceptions were read into Buddhism by the author of "The Light of Asia" is parallel to the fact of the same author's attempt to harmonize Buddhism with modern science in a lecture which he delivered here before the Japanese Educational Society the third Sunday in December, 1889. "The Sun Goddess is tempted from her cave by Ii mirror. This is more scientific and less mythical than the legend of a Hebrew chieftain commanding the snn to stand till he could finish a bloody battle. The now to us incognizable sounds, colors, and distances are the Maya of Buddhism. Darwinian evolution is the lJharma and Karma. " 'With these revelations before us, why has it not occurred to some one to start the cry 10at modern science is plagiarized Buddhism 1 But what is the worth of such an unfounded claim that Christianity has borrowed from Buddhism 1 Nothing. I, for one, feel grateful to Dr. Ellinwood for the excellent store of facts given in his article in the February REVIEW. I wish to simply emphasize some of them.

1. The very I!tarting-points of the two religions are antagonistic, and hence oppose the idea that the superior could have copied from the inferior. Ask an educated Japanese to-day, " Has Buddhism a god f' The answer comes, "None other than the man himself." Buddhism is now thoroughly atheistic, though it may not always have been so. The most reliable history we have of Buddha sets him forth as a reformer. His early teachers were two Brahman ascetics. At first Buddhism may have held an idea of a supreme being, a Brahma j for in the oldest writings it is often mentioned that the supreme Brahma influenced Buddha. This may have been the foundation for the divinity which was afterward bestowed upon Buddha.

In regard, again, to a supreme being, Dr. Oldenberg* reasons that the Indian Brahman worked out a supreme being from the inner consciousness -the ego, the Atman. Separating the Atman from the individual, a new being is found which converges back into Brahma, the one and supreme being. Mr. Collinsf would reverse the above and say that the Hindu had gradually dropped the supreme from his faith, and in Buddhism the Atman, the ego, the human mind, is the only god j and this the remaining vestige " of a once purer faith and a truer worship. "

2. An argument often used here by Japanese evangelists is that Buddha worked no miracles. This is another vital difference iuimical to the life of Buddhism.

3. The most serious obstacle probably in the way of the theory of Christianity copying from Buddhism is the date of the Buddhist scriptures. According to the Ceylon books (Buddhism still survives in Ceylon), Gautama Buddha was born 623 B. c. It is not certain that he was not born later. Job probably lived 1500 years before Buddha. Moses lived 1000 before Buddha. Daniel was contemporary with Buddha. This was the time of the captivity, when the Jews were scattered throughout the East, probablyeyen as far as to China j we know that Jews were in China, but at so early a date that we know not when.

As far as we know, Buddha wrote nothing. The claim for the earliest written Buddhist scriptures is about the beginning of the Christian era, or later. Before this date we have all the Old Testament books. We must not forget how the great Babylonian and Syrian kingdoms intellectually • Oldenberg, Buddha, p. 23, et. seq. t Buddhism in Relation to Christianity. linked Judea with the East. We remember some time ago the bronze gates of Shalmaneser the Second were discovered at Balawat. The date is when Jonah visited Nineveh. Upon this monument are shown Jewish sacrifices. It is claimed by some that the Jews in great numbers after the seventy years' captivity emigrated toward the East. I do not know how much truth is in such a claim j but the fact of the Jews being early in China would lend some weight. We cannot close our eyes to the fact that Jewish influence went into the East.

4. What is the state of the claim that Buddhism came West? It is easier rather to prove that Christianity extended East early enough to influence the composers of the Buddhist scriptures. There is no historical evidence that Buddhism came West before the third century A. D. Clement of Alexandria speaks of some who follow Boutha. He derived his information probably from his teacher, Pantamus j and the latter gained his information from Megasthenes, who in India wrote his Indica about 300 B.C. Between Clement and Megasthenes there is no reliable evidence that Buddhism exerted any influence westward.

5. But what abont Christian influence eastward? Cosmas Indicopleutes found Christians in Ceylon in the sixth century. There are still probably 250,000 Christians on the coast of Malabar. Near Madras is an ancient cross with Pahiavi inscription. It belongs probably to not later than the seventh century. There are other inscriptions. The most reasonable explanation of these inscriptions is the early connection between the Indian Christians and Edessa. One of those Pahlavi inscriptions reads: " Who believes in the Messiah, and God above, and in the Holy Ghost, is redeemed through the grace of Him who bore the cross." Pantamns found a Hebrew Gospel of Matthew in India in the second century. A bishop, " Metropolitan of Persia and the Great Indi," was at the council of Nicrea in 325 A.D.

6. Whether or not at first it was the genius of Buddhism to borrow, it is certainly its genius now in Japan. Externally it is becoming a parasite of Christianity. Besides adopting other Christian methods of propagation, it is plagiarizing Christian names. For instance, instead of using the word temple as the designation for their religious houses, they say church now. On the road from Tokyo to Yokohama was a temple to which was attached a school for children. Recently the temple and school were burned. The man who kept the school made an ingenious appeal to foreigners here for help for the poor school which was attached to the church. No doubt many subscribed, thinking that the church was a Christian house of worship. The story of the god Krishna is manifestly taken from Christianity.

7. It is said that asceticism came from Buddhism, and through the Essenes ; that John the Baptist was a half Buddhist j that he was a Gnostic, which has the same meaning as Buddhist. * " Bunsen's Angel-Messiah. Asceticism was practised in the time of Job, 1500 years before Buddha j and the doctrines of the Essenes connect them more with Greece and Persia than with India. The real marks of Buddhism, the Karma, are not found in the Essenic doctrine.

S. What are the false parallels resorted to to establish claims of Bud- dhistic priority ~ That Buddha was born of a virgin j that there is a close con- nection between Maya, the name of his mother, and Mary j that Buddha's birth was attended by miracles j that he taught the doctrine of " vicarious suffering j" that Buddha was born on December 25th; that prophecies were made of the coming Messiah. These and many other claims are made for which no reliable proof can bc produced, as that he was miraculously conceived, presented in the temple, tempted by Mitra.

9. From the earliest Buddhist writings we learn a simple story of his life. He was the son of Suddhodana, a king residing at Kapilabatthu. He married, but at twenty-nine years of age left his home and became an ascetic, with two Brahmans as his teachers. Dissatisfied here, he went to Uruvela, near Patna, where he spent seven years in discipline and study. It is said that he det.ermined to be a " follower of the Buddhas [sages] of bygone ages." In this we find nothing very remarkable.

But when we turn to what are true parallels, we find something remarkable. The Hindu temple is on the same plan as the Jewish temple-two rooms, an inner and outer one j priests, altars, sacrifices, propitiations, oblations, sacred feasts, sacrificial fire, etc. Whence came all these things 1 Mr. Collins claims that they came from the divine revelation of God made to man long before the dispersion. They are vestiges of the true and primitive revelation to man, carried both into the East and vVest. The Western worship was reformed by Moses.

Again, when we look into the two moral codes we find much similarity, which confirms a primitive revelation. The ten prel!epts of Buddhism are remarkable. The reader can note for himself their similarity to the Ten Commandments. The last six are uttered against the prevailing sins of * Buddha's day. It is discouraging to reflect that these rules have been so utterly abandoned by Buddhists in Japan to-day. Buddhism teaches that freedom from suffering comes by righteousness.

This presupposes a deliverer j and this idea must have come from some primitive revelation. But in emphasizing the precept the revelator has been forgotten. This revelator was surely the one true God. While Buddhism is now atheistic, and the doctrine of the Nirvana annihilation, in the be- • 1. The taking of life. 2. Stealing. 3. Adnltery and sexual interconrse. 4. Lying. 5. The nse of intoxicating drinks. 6. The eating of food after midday. 7. The attendance npon dancing, singing, music, and masks. B. The adorning of the hody with flowers, and the use of perfnmes and ungnents. 9. The nse of high or honorable seats or couches.

10. The receiving of gold or silver. ginning this was not so. A dialogue in a passage of the earliest writings represents the present doctrine of annihilation as unorthodox. Sariputta says: "Thus then, friend Yamah, even here in this world the Perfect One is not to be apprehended by thee in truth. Hast thou, therefore, a right to speak, saying, ' I understand the doctrine taught by the Exalted One to he this: that a monk who is free from sin, when his body dissolves is subject to annihilation; that he passes away; that he does not exist beyond death'~" Yamaka replies: "Such, indeed, was hitherto, friend Sariputta, the heretical view which I ignorantly entertained. But now, when I hear the venerable Sariputta expound the doctrine, the heretical view has lost its hold of me, alJd I have learned the doctrine. "

'Vhen the past course of all religions shall have been traced, the investigator will probably arrive at the primitive av.d divine revelation recorded in the Book of God.

BUDDHISM AND ROMANISM.

BY REV. GEORGE L. MASON.

The author of the chart, the" Twin Monuments," which appeared in the June issue, did not seek its publication in this REVIEW, and d028 not know how a copy of it came into the hands of Dr. Sherwood ; but he now begs to add a word of explanation.

A cartoon teaches only in broad outline. It deals with gpneral truths rat.her than details. It depicts a system or a tendency rather than individuals. The picture in question judges no man, but describes systems. That it is fairly accurate and just the following considerations may show.

By Buddhism is meant not the teaching of Gautama or the early Buddhists, but the developed form of doctrine and worship as it now exists practically in eastern Asia, and especially as seen in Thibet, at least since the fourteenth century. Its resemblance to the papal system has been noted by Nevius, Gilmour, Du Boge, and other Protestant missionary authors; and with such candor by the Roman Catholic traveller, Abbe Hue, that his book was placed on the" Index" of writings to be expurgated, as is stated by Max Muller in his "Chips." Professor Monier Williams, who has finely drawn the contrasts between Buddhism and Christianity, says, "Koeppen, Rhys Davids, and other writers have well shown thnt the Buddhism of Thibet, with its pope-like grand Lilmas, its cardinals and abbots, monks and mendicant friars, nuns and novices, canonized saints and angelic hosts, temples and costly shrines, monasteries and mummeries, images and pictures, altars and relics, robes and mitres, rosaries and consecrated water, litanies and chants, processions and pilgrimages, confessions and penances, bell-ringing and incense, is, in everything except doctrine, almost a counterpart of the Romish system." The most of thes() features exist in China proper, as well as in Thibet i and to the list might be added self-torture, vigils, compulsory fasts, charms to prevent accident, wayside shrines, dependence on State endowment, alleged miracles, indulgences, prayers to the dead, and worship in a dead language.

Further, is there not some resemblance in doctrine also, at least in its practical working 1 1. Theology. By this is meant here the teaching as to the objects of worship. In books the Roman Catholic Chinese are taught the truth concerning the Creator; but this teaching is invariably joined with many commands to worship men, so that man practically holds the place of God, as in Buddhism. Perhaps the most popular god in China is Kwan-yin, a female form of Buddha, often represented as a fair woman holding a child. Certainly the most devout worship of the native Catholics is given to Mary. That this is idolatrous has been clearly shown by Dr. Blodget in the Chinese Recorder. The cult of Joseph, "patron saint of China," is growing. The natives are taught to bow to the images and pray to the spirits of deceased Jesuit missionaries. Even the living 1ishops assume the title " A god (or spirit) by imperial decree."

It is not true that God alone is worshipped and all the rest only reverenced ; for the distinction between latreia, hyperdoulia, and doulia, which Catholics like to insist on, is very rarely made in their Chinese books, one word being commonly used for all degrees of worship.

2. 'Phe .Doctrine of Redemption. Sin against God, requiring His forgiveness, of course is not known to Buddhism. But the necllssary misery of life may be more or less, according to one's evil or good deeds. Here comes in the value of merit, stored up on one's own account or transferred to another's credit on payment of money. The rich often hire women to recite rosaries and monks to say masses, the merit of which accrues to those who pay the money, or to the deceased whom they designate. This is the precise principle of papal masses for the dead.

In theory both religions emphasize asceticism, especially celibacy, as the path of highest virtue. Destroy desire, reduce life to its lowest terms. In practice the "religious" of each are very comfortable livers. The monks may even be drunkards, or opium smokers, or dissolute, and still retain good standing. Immorality does not involve excommunication, but only removal to some other field.

3. Eschatology. The Buddhist heaven is a later addition to the popular belief. But the interest of the people centres far more in the dreadful physical pains of hell, which are represented by images in the temples; and most of all in the state of the departed souls who are awaiting re-birth in the endless round of transmigration. Chinese Buddhist monks get immense sums for masses for the relief of these souls, just as the Catholic priests everywhere become very rich by the pretended release of souls from purgatory. Indulgences reduce the pains of the good Catholic, according to the amount of money paid. And millions of Buddhists toil up to famous moun. tain shrines and buy of the monks stamped cellificates wl,ich have a cash value of thousands of dollars when presented at the bank-in purgatory.

4. Doctrine of the Clturclt. No higher authority can be named than T. W. Rhys Davids, who says, in the Encyclopcedia Britannica: "In Thibet especially the development in doctrine was followed by a development in ecclesiastical government which runs so remarkably parallel with the development of the Romish hierarchy as to awaken an interest which could scarcely otherwise be found in the senseless and fatal corruptions which have oVE'rwhelmed the ancient Bnddhist beliefs." In China the ecclesiastical resE'mblance is l~ss than in Thibet. The Buddhist monks, with vows of celibacy and poverty, though lIot of obedience, are more like the begging friars than like the regular Catholic pliests. Yet in each case superhuman sanctity and merit nre supposed to reside in the person, robes, and office, and espeCially in the ceremonies performed; and such belief is enforced by pious frauds and lying wonders. In both Romanism and Buddhism, not the whole company of believers, but the clergy alone are the Church, holding all property and privileges, and so recognized by civil law.

5. The Doctrine of Public Worship. The ritual resemblances have been sufficiently indicated in the sentence quoted above from Sir Monier Williams.

6. Ethical Teaching. Here there is both likeness and contrast. Both systems condemn murder, stealing, lying, adultery, covetousness; but Buddhism is without any authorized system of casuistry by which, when desired, these offences may be regarded as very light and venial faults or eveu as virtues. That this is true of Romanism, and that a lax Jesuit morality has during the present century repeatedly received the highest official approval of the Catholic Church, no one will dispute who has studied in the impartial Encyclopcedia B1·itannica the articles" Probabilism" and "Liguori." One example is enough to quote here-the four sentences which any priest may suggest to an unfaithful wife, with any or all of which she may deceive her husband, without harming her own conscience. Buddhist ethics are defective; but Roman Catholic ethics, a strange mixture of truth and error, can hardly be described in terms too severe.

With these resemblances in doctrine, do papal and pagan systems tend to produce the same practical results 1 Again let Rhys Davids answer, "That the resemblance is not in externals only is shown by the present state of Thibet-the oppression of all thought, the idleness and corruption of the monks, the despotism of the government, and the poverty and beggary of the people." Buddhism in temperate Mongolia or torrid Siam, and Romanism in Canada or Mexico, in Ireland or Ecuador, are fairly judged by their fruits. Widely varying environments of race and climate do not prevent a marked sameness in moral re.'Ults. It would have been quite as pertinent to picture an Italian wedged under the column of Romanism as an Irishman.

EDUCATION AND EVANGELISM

I might give from various parts of China ana .Tapan such testimony as this in a letter from an experienced English missionary, " It is well known that the Roman Catholic people are not a whit better than outsiders. Some smoke opium, many gamble; they are not a bit better in morals than the heathen. Their Sabbath consists of mass soon after daybreak, after which they work as on other days. The priests arc ever ready to assist in lawsuits; in this and in financial aid lies the secret of what success they have."

The apparent ruling motive with the leaders of each system is love of gain. "No money, no worship" is as true in Buddhism as " no money, no sacraments" is in Romanism. The revenue of great estates does not satisfy. By systematic begging, by sale of masses, and by taxation or through political influence vast sums arc got from the public, and no account is given of how they arc spent.

In conclusion, no friend of missions can afford to neglect the study of this chapter in comparative religion. One of the best-known American missionaries, with a very successful experience of thirty years in China, said to me last year. in substance, "During the next fifty years our struggle will be not so much with Asiatic idolatry as with Romanism. "

EDUCATION AND EVANGELISM.

THE FREE CHURCH MISSIONS IN INDIA.

BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

It is known how predominently Scottish Presbyterianism in India, especially as represented by the Free Church of Scotland, has devoted itself to education, particularly to the higher education. It would be impossible that Presbyterianism could neglect this and, above all, that Scottish Preshyterianism could. That remarkable intellectual strength of the North British race, which before the Reformation led the French nobility to en· deavor always to secure Scottish tutors for their sons if they could, makes it impossihle that it should ever content itself with missions that are not deeply interwoven with knowledge of the world as it is-in other words, with the higher education. This was first brought more distinctly to our knowledge in this country when Dr. Duff made his great "iisit to us in 1853. Those of us who have had the privilege of being helped onward all our lives in our interest for missions by his wonderful eloquence can never have had any douht that the deepest and most central interest for the evangelization of India glowed ill the mind of the man who, with a far-sighted regard to the future, was content for awhile to forego the repute of large immediate fluccesses in order that in Christian education he might lay" the foundations of many generations. "

To this policy of a firm and large prosecution of the higher education, the Free Church of Scotland declares itsclf immovably resolved to adhere, as providentially determined for it from the beginning, as hallowed by the memories of Duff and his a!lsociates, as crowned with many noble results, and as peculiarly agreeable to the Scottish genius. And of the many eminent gentlemen, clergymen and laymen, Presbyterians, Episcopalians, Congregationalists and others, who have been consulted whether by the Established or by the Free Church, the great majority, as already shown in the REVIEW, heartily concur with the judgment of the Scottish churches themselves.

Nevertheless, the question has lately been moved in the Free Church at home, whether this prol'identially designated work of the higher education may not have been pursued with a disproportionate zeal, and whether the evangelistic side of missions, towards which the educational work ought always to tend, and from which it ought to be reinforced, may not have been unduly depressed. Accordingly, the Free Church of Scotland has sent out to India the Rev. Professor Lindsay, D.D., and the Rev. J. Fairley Daly, B.D., as a deputation to examine thoroughly every branch of the missions of the Chnrch in India, and to report accordingly. We wish to note the general results of their investigation.

The deputies begin with a cordial testimony to the work. "They have seen mission work growing and spreading out in every direction, a native church taking visible extent and increasing, devoting itself in some cases to hearty evangelistic work, and they have rejoiced to observe the beginnings of self-support. E"erywhere they have seen their missionaries enjoying the respect and confidence of the people among whom they are laboring, and their unselfish and devoted work appreciated by the most eminent and thoughtful members of the European and native official class." They say also: "Our mission work has vastly iucreased within the last forty years, and on one side has necessarily come in contact with the educational policy of the Indian Government. Our missionaries in the old days were accustomed to combine the evangelistic and the educational sides of our mission in a manner not possible now, owing to the pressure of the Government University and upper school systems, which has compelled them to concentrate their attention on the educational side, and to give an amount of time and strength to prepare their students for examinations which was not required in the earlier days. In former times one man could attend equally well to both sides of the work, but this is impossible now. We need one set of men to take the educational, and another to take the evangelistic side. " The Church years ago perceived this, and "during Colonel Young's Convenership much was done to increase the evangelistic side of the mission, and two resolutions of Committee attest the fact that the committee have had it in mind to cnrl, the educational Ride until the evangelistic bas been bronght into line with it." The deputation declares its sugge~­ tions to be mainly in the line of this already determined policy of the Church. The deputation says: "We have been greatly impressed with the vast- ness of the missionary enterprise of our church in India, with the high po- sition almost universally accorded to our missionaries among their brethren of other missions, and with their devotion to the work given them to do by the Church." The Free Church, indeed, has in India not one miflsion, but four mission~, scattered over an area of 543,000 square miles~ and among a population of 12;,000,000. In Bengal, its centre, Calcutta, has a population of 872,000, commanding a population of 70,000,000, and a region of 193,000 square miles, almost as large as France. The South India Mission is centred in Madras, with 406,000 inhabitants, commanding a district of 141,000 square miles, with a population of 31,000,000. In the west the mission is centered in the twin capitals of Bombay and Poona, having a population respectively of 774,000 and 129,000, and commanding a region of 124,000 square miles, more than all Great Britain and Ireland, and a population of 16,500,000.' The Central India Mission, of Nagpur, and two outlying missions in Hyderabad and the Derar, make out the whole.

But this "astness of operation, while stimulating the imagination and increasing interest at home, has made it impossible to combine the work of the four: missions. There has been no esprit de corps. Help' given to one has done nothing for the others. They are in exact contrast to the concentrated and wonderfully successful work of the American Presby"' terian Mission of Lodiana, to say nothing of the Methodist Episcopal Mission around Bareilly, or the Welsh Calvinistic Methodist Mission on the Khasi hills. The early Scottish missionaries, being bitterly opposed by· the authorities, were glad to find lodgments where they could. Later missionaries, since the tide of feeling has turned, have been at leisure to choose their strategic points in view of effectiveness and concentration. The deputies, however, after fuJI reflection, by no means advise withdrawal from any of the present centres. But they earnestly advise that new centres bo not opened, but men and money be given for the consolidation and development of the work at the centres already occupied.

The deputation regards the Free Church work as wisely cootred, like that of most of the missions, in great cities, but it finds less laudable that, beyond all others, it has been concentrated on them. Village and district work has not been neglected, but it has been too much subordinated, and wherever retrenchment was necessary it has usually been the country work that has suffered. The deputation expresses admiration of the self-denial which has led to the preference of the much harder work among" the large restless masses" of the great cities, but expresses a decided doubt whether this has always been guided by wisdom. At Bhandara, in Santalia, and at Chingleput (near Madras) the combination of country and city work has given a peculiar heartiness to the missions, which earnestly commends it to the forces at all the great city centres.

India, the deputation remark, is a mere geographical expression, co"- ering a perfect chaos of races, languages, creeds, social conditions, and degrees of civilization. No generalizations, therefore, can be ventured on without the most careful delimitation of meaning and application. And these varieties may be again included, though very inexactly, in three or four great categories. vVe must first set aside 50,000,000 Mohammedans, and six or seven millions of nondescript sects. Caste Hinduism, numbering perhaps 125,000,000, rests on a ba!;is of depressed castes, estimated at from forty to sixty millions. These again are surrounded by a ring of aboriginal tribes, which have no relation whatever to Hinduism. Of these, such as the Ghonds, the Santals, the Khasis, there are probably more than twenty millions. The Free Church l1as mainly worked within caste Hinduism. Those missions which have secured large numbers of converts have mainly labored among the depressed castes and the aboriginal tribes. These more numerous converts, a matter of great rejoicing in themselves, have as yet had little influence on Hindu society at large. Caste Hinduism has yielded few converts, but these few commonly men of great influence.

The main difference between high caste and deprflssed caste, or out-caste Hinduism is not so much religious as social. Hinduism, though having a curious pantheism as a common basis, has developed into the most widely divergent and, indeed, largely antagonistic variety of creeds. But the true castes put the caste above the family. The depressed castes put the family above the caste. Therefore, let a high-caste man be converted, and he is simply thrown out, and the wall closes up smooth behind him. But if an out-caste is brought in, he often brings in his family, and from that conversions not infrequently go on extending far out into the whole kindred community. Dr. Sheshadri's success in the Deccan, remark the deputies, is largely owing to this use which he knows how to make of the family as an indirect agency for propagating the Gospel. But within true Hinduism also, the deputies observe, family feeling (which in India is always intrinsically strong) 80emB to be asserting itself with growing strength against caste influences, and seems likely to become, as in thc lower strata, an important missionary agency.

As to the great qnestion of education versus direct evangelism, the deputies acknowledge that this problem, like all Indian problems, is exceedingly intricate. But they lay their general impressions before the Foreign Missions Committee.

Education, remarks the deputation, as a missionary agency may be regarded as a mcans chiefly of edification or chiefly of conversion-that is, it may chiefly be directed upon the successive generations of a Chris· tianized community, or upon the children of parents who are still heathen. The Scottish work has mainly occupied itself with the latter, and has too much neglected the former. It has done better by tIle daughters of Christians than by their sons. " It is certain tllat our Church, with all its educational work, does not use education as a means of upbuilding and consolidating our native Christian community in a way that many other missions do, an<l has undoubtedly mffered in eonsequel'ce." " To begin with, we must lay it down as a principle that the one ab- sorhing aim in all real mission work is to bring onr fellow-men to know Jesus Christ to be their Saviour, and to profess their faith in Him in bap- tism. . . . Therefore, in discussing the mission value of educational mis- sions, we must put aside all arguments drawn from the spread of humanitarian and civilizing idea~. These are welcome accompaniments, but, after all, the question is, Is all this educational work calculated to draw men to faith in .Tesus as their Saviour, and to a profession of that faith in baptism r'

As to this, the deputation remarks, the higher education must be given an important place among missionary agencies, if caste Hinduism is to be made an object of missionary effort. It is too much to say that only through this can high-caste or true-caste Hinduism (the Hinduism of Brahmans, Vaisyas, and Sudras) be wrought ul:>0n. But that great missionary authority, Bishop Caldwell, admits that, while few converts have come from caste Hinduism, these few have come from educational missions. And in the higher schools of the Free Church the overwhelming majority of the students (at Madras 83 per cent) are from high-caste Hinduism, although of late, especially in Bombay, there is an increasing proportion of Mohammedans.

Preparation is important in all missions, but supremely important among easte Hindus. The one unpardonable sin in Hinduism is that a man should act for himself. The caste is everything, the individual nothing, except within the caste. But for this very reason, when the leavening forces of Christian missions, one of the most potent of which is the higher education, have reached a certain point of advancement, the very disposition of castes to go or stay as a whole, is likely, as it now works against conversions, at some point in the future to work the other way. And although the deputies do nut say so, we suppose that what would be true of a whole caste might be sooner true of any large local section of a caste. Indeed, we judge that many, even of the true castes, are locally circumscribed.

Caste Hinduism is, in fact, seriously alarmed. The disintegrating infiuences of general British infiuence are great. But these are, above all, concentrated and brought to a determinate issue by missionary agencies, above all by Christian colleges, high schools, and zenana missions. That caste Hinduism feels itself gradually being undermined is generally allowed. It is comparatively indifferent as t.o whether the depressed castes and the aboriginal tribes are Christianized or not. But the manner in which it is bracing itself up now againRt Christian effort, founding Hindu high schoolR, denouncing zenana missions, forming Hindu tract societies of a singular virulence, and (like Julian befofll it) endeavoring to meet the Church at this point and that by heathen counterparts of herself, shows the seriousness of its alarm. This is not groundless, for it is common enough for caste Hindus to be found canvassing the possibilities of a general move- !TIent from Hinduism over to Christianity. The converts made by the high schools, though few, are precious. In themselves they are no more precious than other Rouls.. But they have far-reaching influence. "One of our educational converts," say the dep- uties, "has converted twelve hundred Mang j another has organized a splendid system of girls' schools at Mhdras, and has been able, by quiet, continuous work, to provide Christian schoolmistresses for every class; a third is a Jeading pleader in Calcutta, and the foremost Christian orator in Bengal-perhaps in India."

Nevertheless, direct conversions are no longer, as in the days of Dr. Duff, a frequent result of the higher education. Why!

(l) Formerly the only alternatives were gross Hinduism, with all its crudities and abominations, or Christianity. Rut there are now all manner of half-way houses, such as Brahmo Somaj. Prarthana Somaj, Arya Somaj, attempts to graft Christian morals on a Hindu stem. The same commixture of Christianity with all forms of heathenism and heathen philosophy, which in thc Roman Empire so long made head against the simple acceptance of the Gospel, is witnessed now in India. Hinduism is endeavoring, by all manner of concessions and accommodations and self-transmutations, to stave off the hour of the inevitable acknowledgment, "Thou hast conquered, 0 Galilean 1" And, as Principal Miller suggests, it may be with the Hindus, as to Hinduism, "a necessary part of the divine training that they shonld discover its futilities for themselves." Meanwhile, conversions from caste Hinduism are largely at a stay.

(2) The development of the government system of education makes necessary such a development in educational missions as, indeed, leaH'S unimpaired the attention to Bible study which, unless it be in Calcutta, is pursued thoroughly, and with genuine interest, by the non-Christian pupils, but largely takes away fro:o the educational missionaries their old times of leisure for quiet personal talks with the students.

(3) If the government standard is not to be maintained in the missionary schools, the government subventions would collapse in proportion to the resulting shrinkage in the number of pupils-a reduction of means that cannot be confronted without ample deliberation as to all that it involves.

" If our educational agency is to produce its full results it must be supplemented by an evangelistic agency working side by side, and in visible connection with it. Weare afraid that we must confess that our Church has not thoroughly faced this evangelistic work, and it must be prepared to face it and go through with it before the full fruits of her educational work can be gathered in." The deputies insist that every college centre ought to be also an evangelistic centre, and that although there should be an evangelistic missionary, who should act as a superintendent, having subordinate to him a whole force of vernacular workers, of various degrees of cultivation, yet neither side of the work can dispense with the presence in the evangelistic branch of it, in greater or less measure, of the educational missionaries. While fully maintaining the permanent importance of the high school., and colleges of the Church, the deputies declare: " We have no hesitation in saying that our Church is spending an amount upon the higher education which is out of all proportion to its present resources." In Calcutta they think that the college of the Established Church of Scotland ought to suffice for both, and that the cost of four of the high schools ought to be trans- ferred to the evangelistic side. How many high schools there are we are not quite sure, as the accounts of the four missions are given with tru~ British exhaustivtlness and confusedness, but we believe we have hunted out ten. This would be a reduction, indeed, in the second grade of in- ~truction. Poona has ceased to be an educational mission, and they recommend that it be kept up as an evangelistic mission, especially as its excellent climate makes it a good foothold from which to resume the long-abandoned work on the Konkan, or table-land abutting on the eastern wall of the "Vestern Ghauts.

The deputation is also dccidedly of opinion that the Church has far too many non-Christian teachers in her schools. The public service i~ much more remunerative-gives assured position, good social prestige, and a retiring pension. Bnt the deputies remark that those missions which arfl careful to provide boarding-schools for Christian boys as well as girls, are much less embarrassed to find Christian teachers.

They lament also that the educational missionaries, absorbed as they are in their English teaching, have no time to master the vernaculars, and therefore are at arm's length from all except the educated natives of European culture. Instead of gidng, like the American Board, two years to learn a native language, the Free Church seems to give no time at all. And Indian languages, say the missionaries, are not to be mastered by the way.

The deputies have also had occasion to consider the question of cheap miSSIOns. They designate as the type of such the China Inland Mission, where remuneration is small, but the European are twice as numerous as the native workers. On the other hand, in the Church of Scotland Mission at Darjeeling or Kalimpong, the missionary is paid a comparatively high salary, but is at the head of twenty or thirty evangelists. He thus " co,'ers a larger extent of ground, does more thorough work, and gets into closer connection with the people than a number of Europeans, who have no staff of native evangelists, can possibly do. He and his native evangelists cost the Church at home a great deal less money and do a great deal better work than a number of Europeans paid at a much lower rate could do." They therefore do not advise a reduction of salaries, nor a depression of the powerful evangelizing influence of the Christian family by tho employment of many unmarried men. At the same time, they admonish Scottish Christians of means, that in India there is a glorious opportunity for them to serve Christ at their own charges. They wish to know why women should volunteer in this way and men not.

They think, now that the government is doing so much for the WEldica,l, relief of the people that medical missions ought only to be maintained where they are distinctly needed, in the remoter districts, and that they should be made distinctly and effectively evangelistic, or given up as not within the range of the Church's work:.

The Madras Mission is much the most effective of the four educational missions of the Free Church, and its Christian college is pre-eminent in India, and at the same time the evangelistic work is much the best developed there. Yet there also the Scotchmen know but little of the Tamil.

The Santalia Mission is entirely different, being among an aboriginal tribe, and not differing particularly from other evangelistic missions of this kind.

This report has been submitted to tho judgment of the missionaries themselves, who have oriticised it with great pungenoy. They differ from it, however, rather in relative emphasis than in substance. They think that the deputies have kept the opponents of the educational work too much in view, and have been needlessly, and somewhat humiliatingly, deprecatory in their tone over against them. They think that they have made it appear too much as if the fornI of the Scottish work was determined by early obstacles to other forms of work, whereas it was laid out from the beginning with full consciousness of a providential call, and has been (however restricted here and there by obstacles) steadily followed up ever since in the same consciousness, having been largely normative for other missions. They think, moreover, that government pressure has much less to do with the rise of the educational standard than the healthy pressure of a growing public demand.

The missionaries themselves dosire, and have long urged, a large extension of evangelistio work. But they hold it agreeable to the providential vocation of the Free Church that this should be mainly not.in regions where caste Hinduism is weak, but in those where it is strong, and where, oonsequently, the number of conversions, even under the most faithful and immediate evangelistio effort, is likely for a long time to come to be comparatively small. In other words, they hold that while some missions have been well guided to work along the lines of least resistance, the Soottish missions have been speoifically called to work along lines of greater resistance. And undoubtedly the Soottish character shows at its best in continuous stress of effort against formidable difficulties.

The Rev. A. Andrew, of the valuable evangelistic station Chingleput, Madras Presidency, which the deputies have peouliarly commended, bears witness to the report as of exceedingly great value, but decidedly disagrees with it in one point-namely, in its apparent assnmption that the higher education only can reach oaste Hinduism. He points out that Bishop Caldwell does not say that the few caste converts have been the fruit of the higher schoo);., hut have been the fruit of mission schools. The higher education can reach bnt a fraction of the higher oaste~, and primary educa- "tion is an indispensable adjunct of evangelization among all the castes /lnr!

A PLEA FOR MEDICAL MISSIONS

ttibes. "In our Chingleput Mission we preach to thousands of Brahmans and other high castes as regularly and faithfully as to the low castes, and await the outpouring of God's Spirit on our labors. The testimony we give to the power of Christian truth in our rural mission is just as valuable as that given in mission colleges. The American Arcot Mission and other rural missions conduct the work, so far as I know, on the same lines." Mr. Andrew, therefore, thinks that the indefinitely large development of evangelistic work in the country districts (a work which has been starved in the past) is the next forward step lying before the Free Church of Scotland.

The Santal missionaries make one mihl criticism-namely, that the conversion of the aLorigines and of the out-castes is by no means so ineffective on caste Hinduism as the deputies seem to think. And, indeed, it is hard to see how the proudest castes could very long resist the influence of fifty or sixty millions of the humbler classes, if these were regenerated and elevated by Christianity. Hindu religion and Hindu language have both been influenced through and through by the aborigines when in a lower grade, and why not when they begin to ascend ~ But, after all abatements of criticism, it is evident that the general judgment, in India and in Scotland, is expressed by A. H. L. Fraser, Esq., of the Bengal Civil Servicc, who declares his" respect and admiration for the great pains, thc unwearying labor, the candid investigation that must have combined to produce, after so short a pcriod, so elear and generally accurate a view of the subject-matter of that report."

The Foreign Missions Committee of the Free Church of Scotland, having maturely weighed both the report and the criticisms passed upon it, has taken action substantially in agreement with its recommendations, and, in particular, has decided" still to limit to the present amount the resources spent on the educational institutions, and to devote to the evangelistic side whatever increase lllay be received and any saving that lDay be e:ffected with educational work, without detriment to its efficiency."

In other words, the Future is still to be kept steadily in view, but the Present ig no longer to be so much overlooked as in the past.

A PLEA FOR MEDICAL MISSIONS.

BY CLARENCE THWING, M.D.

The work of missionary physicians in foreign lands has been growing very rapidly of late. Introduced about fifty years ago as an adjunct to the preaching of the Gospel, it has by steady strides come to be in Ulany places the most successful pioneer work of missiuns. At the present time there are about three hundred medical missionaries, while twenty-eight years ago there were less than a score, and ten years later not more than forty * in all lands. Nearly every well-equipped mission now has one or more physicians constantly engaged in medical work; and not a few ordained clergymen have also a medical education and give a part of their time to attending the sick and digpensing medicines, particularly in their travels from one station to another.

The reasons for the rapid development of this branch of missionary enterprise and its present recognition as a prime factor in mission work are few but forcible. Iu accounting for thc success already attained by medical missions, we shall necessarily state the reasons for a still greater enlargement of the work and for the more hearty support of this very important department of onr Christian propaganda.

First, we IIave in the Scripture'S a divine warrant for medical as well as spiritual work in evangelistic operations. This is found in the example of both our Lord and His disciples. Jesus, the" Great Physician," cared for the body as well as the soul. Many instances are recorded of His healing the sick and arresting disease. His ministry'was spent in " preaching the Gm;pel and healing all manner of sickness" (Matt. 4 : 23). Moreover, He commissioned Hi,; twelve disciples and" other serenty also" both to "preach the kingdom of God and to heal the sick" (Luke 9 : 1, 2, e ; 10 : 1, 8, 9). Thus the three orders of the first Christian ministry were aU engaged in a medical mission. In the third order, corresponding somewhat to our lay evangelists, the medical work was given the precedence, although joined with preaching (Luke 10 : 9), just as in the labors of the missionary physicians of to-day.

If anything further than the example of our Saviour were needed to show the divine sanction of healing as well as preaching by missionaries, we have, with the final command of Christ-" Go ye into all the world, and preach the Gospel to every creature"-the prophecy and promise of witnessing signs, among which is this: "They shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover" (Mark 16 : 15-18).

Since, then, the wisdom and providence of God thougilt it well, for the glory of His name and the spread of His kingdom, that the preaching of spiritual truth should be accompanied by a ministry of physical benefits and the relief of bodily needli, should we not also unite these ministrations ~ The history of missions shows that where such union of effort exists we have far greater snceess than any achieved by preaching alone.

Second, the instincts of humanity and Christian fraternity move us to send the benefits of medical science with those of the Christian religion to our brethren in foreign lands. The science of medicine has made such advances in Western nations during the last century that we do not realize that in many of the most thickly populated Eastern countries there is almost no medical science, and those who profess to practise the art of healing are ignorant of the very principles of medicine, and are often mountebanks * Vide" Dr. Christlieb ell :MedIcal Missions~' in MISSIO~ARY REVIEW, August, 188l. and conjurers. The methods of treating injuries and disease are often barbarous in the extreme; and when sickness is not allowed to take its course by neglect, the suffering is sadly aggravated by careless or improper attentions, if not by positive cruelty. The reports frequently sent to us by those in mission fields concerning the destitution, ignorance, and suffering of thousands who are without proper medical treatment and often with no treatment at ali, should touch our hearts and lead to greater generosity (even to the point of sacrifice, which is seldom reached) in the matter of sending the help and helpers, the medicines and men that we can so easily spare in our own enlightened larrd.

It is well, in tbis connection, to recall the story of the" Good Samaritan," and our Lord's commendation of his neighborly and humane action in giving medical aid to the stranger of a different country and religious belief, whom he found in distress. The precept following this parable is one we should apply to ourselves: "Go, and do thou likewise" (Lukc 10 : 37). The Scriptures also teach us that ministry of whatever kind to our needy fellows is regarded in God's sight as service rendered directly to Him: "Verily, I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these My brethren, ye have done it unto Me" (Matt. 25 : 40). But if we had not this promised recognition of our Lord, the promptings of humanity and natural sympathy ought to impel u~ to offer to the sick and suffering, wherever found, a balm and cordial for the body as well as the soul.

The unselfishness and true friendliness shown in giving such succor and relief appeal most forcibly to the hearts of many whom we could not otherwise reach. They respond to our humanity when not to our piety. By exhibiting in a practical, helpful way our brotherly feeling for them, we secure an answering affection and respect which efforts at proselyting alone would never meet. Convinced of the generous regard of brother men, they are prepared to know and love the" friend that sticketh closer than a brother. "

Third, as an evidence of Christianity and an example of Christian beneficence, medical missions deserve a foremost place in our scheme of evangelization, and should be undertaken in all lands where suffering or diseased bodies are found with unsaved or misguided souls. Our religion should be shown to be a practical one-not simply a matter of faith, but also of good works. VV-e need to teach not only the doctrines of truth, but also the virtues of holiness. It must be explained that belief in a divine Saviour and acceptance of personal salvation are not all of Christianity ; that our religion is not for individual benefit alone; but that" faith, if it hath not works, is dead, being alone," and that" by works is faith made perfect" (James 2 : 17, 22). This is a lesson we have not well learned ourselves, and we cannot properly 'teach it unless our example is in harmony with our precept. There is no better way of teaching to the heathen the Christian charity that "seeketh not her own" than by practising it, and we cannot bettcr instruct them in Christian b~neficence than by a living exhibition of it. No morc convincing proof of the divine origin and truth of our rehgion can be given to unbelievers than the benevolent instituticn·; which it has established everywhere. The actual demonstration of whllt Christianity seeks to do and does for the temporal and material welfare of mankind is a potent argument in favor of its introduction. What benefit will be more readily sought than relief from bodily pain? AnJ what more welcome than freedom from exhausting disease ~ A tree that will bear such fruit will find grateful soil for its transplanting.

Experience has proved the efficacy of medical work in the spread of missions. It has placed thousands of people who were (or might otherwise have been) enemies of the missionaries under obligations to them which are long remembered, and whieh are often the motives for friendly assistance and the saving of life and property in times of peril. Many instances might be given to illustrate the friendly feelings awakened and antagonisms conquered by the quiet, generous, self-sacrificing labors of medical missionaries, but ~pace will not permit them to be quoted here.

Fourth, as the direct pioneer of the Gospel aud one of the most efficient aids to the Christian preacher, the medical missionary deserves our earnest sympathy and support. The efforts for bodily relief are undertaken as preparatory for and subsidiary to the higher work of saving the soul. A service to the physical man having been rendered, the spiritual wants are described and the source of divine help pointed out. The specific for spiritual maladies is prescribed with the remedies for physical ills. Patients are taught that their eternal interests are greater than the temporal, and they are directed to the" Great Physician," who will cleanse them from the leprosy of sin, open their eyes to the knowledge of the truth, save them from the pains of future punishment, and redeem their souls from eternal death. While failure may attend the most intelligent and faithful efforts of the human helper, and bodily ailments may be incurable by medical science, yet the assurance is given that, " He is able to save them to the uttermost that come unto God by him" (Reb. 7 : 25), and "The Lord's hand is not shortened, that it cannot save; neither Ris ear heavy, that it cannot hear" (Isa. 59 : 1). Many thousands every year CQme to the mission hospitals and dispensaries, and many ~ore are treated by the medical missionary in his country tours, who would not in any other way be brought in contact with Christian teachers, and to all alike are presented the story of the cross and message of salvation. The time and labors given for physical relief are well spent, though they be in some cases futile in recovering bodily health, provided they are the means of bringing darkened minds into the light of truth and of securing the gift of eternal life to souls which would otherwise be lost.

Admitting the value and duty of medical missions, there remains the question, Row may the cause be advanced and its usefulness multiplied 1 First-to answer briefly-by larger financial support for the work already undertaken and in operation. Second, by increasing the circulation of missionary intelligence, and awakening further interest in the subject. Third, by more frequent and earnest prayer, both individual and united. Fourth, by educating Christian young men and women to recognize the claims of the work upon them and the opportunity and privilege of engaging in it. Fifth, by giving a thorough training, both medical and spiritual, theoretical and practical, to those who offer themselves for service and those who intend to do so but arc yet employed in preparatory study. * There are not wanting many encouragements in the prosecution of medical missions, and the outlook is a hopeful one ; but there is room for all to help. The present is a time of particular nflcessity ; the fields are" white already to harvest," and" the harvest truly is great, but the laborers are few j pray ye, therefore, the Lord of the harvest, that he would send forth laborers" (Luke 10 : 2). The difficulty now is not so much to find consecrated laborers as to secure the means to " send forth" those who are ready to go. Let us all have a part in answering our own prayers.

In closing, it is fitting to repeat the words of a veteran missionary physician, Dr. J. G. Kerr, of Canton, China, who writes: "Itis no doubt a source of gratification to all missionaries-it is certainly so to us, who are among the older medical missionaries-to see the churches at home awaking to the great importance of medical missions, not only as a means of relieving suffering and saving human life, but of aiding in the evangelization of heathen lands, and we hail the addition of so many noble young men and women to this department of mission work as evidence that Christianity, with its blessings, is being offered to those nations which hitherto have not enjoyed them, in the manner best calculated to secure their acceptance "

We gladly welcome from that Prince of Missionary Biographers, George Smith, LL.D., of Edinburgh, Scotland, the following paper on " The Free Church of Scotland's Twenty-Seven Medical Missionaries-Men and Women." – [EnIToR. ] DR. DAVID H. P.A'fERSON'S EARLY WORK IN MADRAS.

Dr. Smith says: More than a generation ago, or in the year 1856, the Free Church of Scotland unitcd with the Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society in sending out to Madras Dr. D. H. Patcrson, F.R.C.S.E. From the Medical Mission House, he was enabled, during sixteen years of incessant toil, to spread the rays of Gospel light and healing all around. He tended the souls and bodies of some 43,000 poor natives every year. He sent forth twelve educated nativcs, from all missions, to be medical missionaries in their own districts. His wife and he won an entrance into * This latter work has been undertaken iu a limited way by the International Medical Missionary Society of New York, of which Dr. George D. Dowkontt is the Superintendent. By means of a Training Institution (at 118 E. 45th Street) and several city mission dispensaries, students are educate1 in practical evangelical work as well as equipped with m~dical experience before going to tbe field. The society is doing a good work; it is carried on faithfully and economically, and deserves hearty support. native households from which all but the physician was excluded. He died of abundant labors in 1871. Himself son of Dr. Chalmers's" Missionary of Kilmany," he has given his eldest son, Dr. Alexander Paterson, to the Church's medical work in the Keith-Falconer Mission III South Arabia. Dr. D. H. Paterson was succeeded by Dr. William Elder, and he, for a time, by one of the native medical missionaries, Rev. T. K. Itty. The Free Church of Scotland purchased all the buildings, added to them, and made the mission its own. Now it has come to be worked by the first woman medical missionary sent out by the Ladies' Society, Dr. Matilda Macphail. She is likely to be joined by Dr. Janet Hunter, of the same Society; that, the two helping each other in the missionary work, the mission may go on in full strength, notwithstanding occasional sickness and furlough. This Tamil Medical Mission has borne rich spiritual fruit in the two native congregations of Rayapooram, the busy railway suburb which is its centre, one Tamil and one Eurasian.

DR. DUFF'S EARLIER WORK IN BENGAL. WORK IN CHINA.

The founding of this cnterprise in 1855 was not the first attempt of our missionaries to use the Lord's method of healing as a door into His kingdom. Twenty years before that, in 1834, Dr. Alexander Duff induced government to give his ablest students-Brahmans, till conTersion-the full medical training which has ever since sent a large nnmber of our best native Christians into the Indian Medical Service as army and civil surgeons and medical professors. The story of the first efforts to get Brahmans t6 dissect the human body, as told in our first missionary's" Life," reads like a romance (vol. i., chap. 8). That was the beginning of medical missions in India, just fifty-five years ago. Here, in this as in all missionary methods, Dr. Carey had been first-his colleague, Dr. Thomas, having in 1790, when surgeon in an East Iudiaman, begun to heal the sick as well as to preach to the sinful Bengalees. But that was long a solitary case. In 1740 the Moravians had sent five medical men to Persia, but unsuccessfully. In 1798 Dr. Vanderkemp, a physician, was a missionary in South Africa. With their more free medical system the Americans of the United States took up the policy, but by 1849 there were only twelve medical missionaries in all the non-Christian world, chiefly in China and Syria. Now there are four hundred, and every year sees an addition to the number. China, however, has the distinction of being the earliest scene of medical mission work, steadily developed. Dr. T. R. Colledge, when in Macao as an East India Company's surgeon, in 1827 began those Christ like labors among the poor, and especially the blind, which Chinnery has immortalized in a famous picture. The Rev. Dr. P. Parker, who had done medical mission work in Singapore in 1831), and in Canton, was the first to give an impetus to the whole· Evangelical Church in this matter, when his visit to Edinburgh resulted in the godly and skilled physicianA there establishing its MedicalMissionary Society. Now, besides that valuable agency, under Rev. J. Lowe, F.RC.S.E., for training medical missionaries side by side with the university and medical schools, there are three other training institutions-Dr. J. L. Maxwell's, 104 Petherton Road, London, N.; Dr. G. D. Dowkontt's, 118 East Forty-fifth Street, New York; and Rev. Dr. Valentine's, Agra.

WOMEN BECOME QUALIFIED MEDICAL MISSIONARIES.

This third step was the greatest. Long opposed by the teaching and licensing bodies in the United Kingdom, Christian women, yearning to relieve the misery, spiritual and bodily, of the millions of their sisters in the East, by teaching them of Christ the Healer, were dtiven to America or Switzerland for training. Of the women missionaries sent out by America, no nobler has lived and died for the women and children of India than Mary Seelye, M.D. She worked alone in the vast population of Calcutta, and the gigantic work killed her in the midst of her success. The same fate befell other solitary and unaided workers-establishing the lesson that it is more true of womeu than of men, and more true of medical than of other missionaries, that they must go forth at least two and two.

In the year 1860 Mrs. George Smith began to reside in the famous Bengal town of Serampore. Soon the jealously-guarded homes (zenanas) of the best Hindu families were open to her, and, aided by the municipality and the Baptist missionaries, she opened girls' schools for the poorer families. What she took up as a work of Christian vernacular education, sad experience led her to develop into a medical mission also to women, so far as that was possible without a fully qualified co-worker. What she witnessed, and often in vain tried to relieve, can be told only to women, but our Ladies' Society published these sentences from her pen on her return to Scotland : " The women of Great Britain would stare if they saw what we have seen. A woman of gentle birth kept apart with her new-born infant for a whole month, in a small chamber, with only a grating for a window, and , laid on a damp floor-a small fire in one corner, and no chimney !

,"A lady doctor, who was alone in her mission, felt it almost impossible to attend native women at the birth of their children, from the repulsive practices which prevail. . •. A son was born in a zenana to which I had access, and as it was a first-born, one would suppose that as much honor as possible: would be done the poor mother, who was only fourteen years of age. But she was kept apart in the damp little room, laid on the floor, and she and her babe were looked at only through the grating. Even her husband dare not touch her, nor his son j anyone so touching them would at once become impure.

" Need the people of this country wonder at the importunity of those who know that these thingl!! are-at their anxiety that teachers should be sent out to clear the minds of our poor Eastern sisters from the misti of prejudice and heathenism 1"

The writer gave up her little leisure to plead for the 127,000,000 of women in India that they might have Christian physicians of their own sex. She, bfling dead, yet speaketh. Great has been the progress since 1860, and even since 1876 when these words first appeared. In a paper on" Women's Work in the Mission Field,." read at the London Missionary Conference in 1888, Miss A. Marston, M.D., of the Zenana Bible and Medical Mission, made the following statement: "Of the sixty female practitioners on the English medical register, ten have given themselves to the work of foreign missions." That is only the beginning. Already the number is increased, and soon will be doubled.

THE QUEEN-EMPRESS AND THE MARCHIONESS OF DUFFERIN'S ASSOCIATION.

Because there were none to attend a Hindu woman in sickness save immoral native quacks, the Maharani of Panna, still the great diamondbearing state of Ceutral India, contracted a long and painful disease. An Englishwoman, a medical missionary, was the means of curing her, and when going home on, furlough took a ilhort letter from this Hindu feudatory queen to the Queen-Empress Victoria, petitioning Her Majesty to provide a remedy. Dr. Murdoch thus tells the story: "The letter was put into a small gold locket, which the lady was to wear round her neck till she gave it into the hands of the queen. An interview was granted, and the tender heart of Her Majesty was touched_ She sent a kind reply to the Maharani, and Lord Dufferin could say at a public meeting in Calcutta, ' In endeavoring to launch a scheme for the improvement of the medical treatment of the women of India, we are fulfilling the special injunction of Her Majesty the Queen. Lady Dufferin's first work was a careful survey of the field and consideration of plans. In August 1885 an association was formed to promote the following objects: 1. Medical tuition. 2. Medical relief. 3. The supply of trained female nurses. "

Lady Aitchison, after whom the Women's Hospital in Lahore is named, and others, took up the scheme in' each of the Provinces of India. The Marchioness of Lansdowne is now at its head. All classes of the natives have subscribed a sum, which is invested to the equivalent of £55,000.

"Five lady doctors and a nurse have been obtained from England. About two hundred young women are being educated in the medical colleges of India, a number of them maintained by the branches of the Association. There are twelve female hospitals and fifteen dispensaries more or less aided. Classes have been formed for the training of female nurses.

" One rule of the Association has been qtxestioned by some. Religious neutrality is to be observed by its agents. It was felt that the work: wa, of such magnitude that it could be carried out effectually only by the cooperation of native princes. Municipalitiq,s include Hindus and Muhammadans. Government officers would also feel unwilling to connect themselves with a missionary agency. One result is that large donations havc been made by non-Christians. The Hindu high priest of Tripati, a large temple near Madras, has offered two scholarships for hospital assistants, two gold medals, two scholarships for female nurses, beside other help.

" Indirectly, Christian Missions are benefited. Indian women, at present, trust mainly to charms and other superstitious ceremonies for the cure of disease. Successful treatment by medicine alone will help to dissipate such belief.

" The Christian Vernacular Education Society is co-operating as far as possible in the work which Lady Dufferin 80 zealously commenced. Its , Ranitary Primer,' with a few omissions, has been adopted by the Association as the most suitahle for diffusing an elementary knowledge of t.he laws of health. The Society has also published simple treatises on Childbirth, the Health of Children, and Sanitary Reform, which are having an encouraging circulation. "

RAPID EXTENSION OF MEDICAL MISSIONS BY THE FREE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND.

The necessity is the greater that the Church of Christ, as such, should do its duty. In 1855 we began with Dr. David H. Paterson at Madras; in 1891 we find that the one medical missionary has increased to twentyseven. Our medically qualified mi8sionaries are: Rev. William M. Alexander, B.Sc., M.B., C.M., Glasgow, Bombay, India; Rey. William Carslaw, M.D., Glasgow, Syria; Rev. J. Kerr Cross, M.B., GM., Gla8gow, Livingstonia, Central·Africa; Rev. James Dalzell, B.D., M.B., C.M., Natal, South Africa; Rev. J. A. Dyf'r, L.Re.p., and S. Edinburgh, Santalia, India; W. A. Elmslie, M. B., C. M., AlJerdeen,

PAUL THE MISSIONARY

Living8tonia, Central Africa; Wiliiam Gunn, LR. C.P., and S. .n:dinburgh, Futuna, New Hebrides; Rev. R. Eannington, M.B., C.M., Glasgow, Constantinople ; l~ev. George Hem'y, M.A., M.B., C.M., Aberdeen, Livingstonia, Central Africa; J. B. Henderson, M.B., C.M., Madras, India; Rev. R. Laws, M.A., M.D., Aherdeen, F.R.G.S., Livingstonia, Central Africa; Adolf Lippner, M.D., Buda-Pest, Europe; Alexander Paterson, M.B., C.M., Edinburgh, Keith-Falconer Mission, South Arabia; Rev. Alexander Robertson, M.B., C.M., Glasgow, Nagpoor, Central India; Rev. J. Sandilands, M.B., C.M., Glasgow, Bandhara, Central India; Rev. J. Stewart, M.D., C.M., Glasgow, F.R.G.S., Lovedale, Souih Africa; D. W. Torrance, M.B., C.M., Glasgow, Tiberias, Palestine j W. Walker, M.B., C.M., Glasgow, Conjevaram, South India.

WOMEN.

Janet Hunter, M.D., Brussels, L.R.C.P. and S., Glasgow, to be appointed to Madras; Matilda Macphail, L.R.C. P. and S., Glasgow, Madras, South India; Agnes E. Henderson, M.D.

StUdying for Full Qualification.

Ladv from India, in Edinburgh and Leith; two other ladies.

NATIVES OF INDIA.

Not yet Qualified in British Sense.

Lazarus Abraham, Tanna, India: Rev. T. K. Itty, Madras, India j J. Nanji Kotak, L.M. and S., of Grant College, Bombay, India; T. Khisti, Bombay, India; James M. Macphail, M.A., Glasgow, Santalia, India; Dugald Revie, Glasgow, probably Livingstonia, Central Africa; A. G. Mowat, M.B., C.M., Glasgow j Dr. Fotheringham, M.B., C.M., Glasgow, Livingstonia; Rev. G. Steele, M.B., C.M., Glasgow, Livingstonia.

The Church has enjoyed the services of the late Dr. Robson in Calcutta, of Dr. Young in Bombay, of Dr. Cowen in South Arabia, of Dr. Weir in South Africa, of Miss Waterston, M.D., in Central and South Africa, and others. It has gladly sent not a few of its best sons to the missions of the Church Missionary Society, like the lamented Elmslie in Kashmir, and John Smith, Lake Nyanza; of the Presbyterian Church of England in China; of the United Presbyterian Church in Manchuria, and of the London Missionary Society in several lands.

For every living, and therefore missionary church, rejoices to remember that the Lord Jesus Christ, in proof of His power to utter the sweetest words ever heard by man, Thy sins be forgiven thee, ~dded, Arise and walle.

PAUL THE MISSIONARY.

BY REV. JOHN ROSS, MOOKDEN, MANCHURIA.

It is a cause for thankfulness that the church atmosphere is resounding with theories as to the best modes of evangelizing the world, for this indicates on the part. of the Church of Christ an acknowledged sense of responsibility. But it seems to me strange that in the world-wide proclamation of some popular theones, the missionary chapters of the New Testament appeal as if expurgated from the Bibles of many who have at heart the in- terests of the kingdom. -Where the influence and lives of the workers ana the spiritual well being of untold multitudes are at stake, it is surely a paramount duty to investigate, ~o understand and, as far as practicable aud wise, to imitate the example of those who initiated the work of evangelizingthe world. It is my desire in this paper to briefly examine, for the consideration of all earnest Christian people, the missionary career of the Apostle Paul. This task is the less difficult because the history of his career, as far as it was under the guidance of his own free will and judgment, is contained in nine chapters of the Acts, beginning with the 18th and concluding in the 21st.

Persecution drove from Jerusalem many Christians, who fled as far as Phenice in the north and Cyprus in the south. Preaching where they went, many of them made a favorable impression not upon Jews only, but upon Gentiles also. Some believers were originally from Antioch, and on their compulsory return spoke to Jew and Gentile of the way of life. The wonderful results stupefied the Church which had remained in Jerusalem, and Barnabas, as a well-tried Hellenist, was sent to examine and report. Learning what kind of men they were who became believers, and what sort of men opposed the movement, he went to Tarsus to find out and bring with him, as best adapted for the work, his former friend Saul, who was apparently living in retirement. How long the two men preached in Antioch we know not, but the time was long enough to prove their incomparable superiority to all the other preachers. This pre-eminence was the reason why they were selected (Acts 13) as the first Apostles to go to the " regions beyond."

Through Seleucia and Cyprus, where the Gospel had been already proclaimed, they simply passed on, and called a halt only when they got to Antioch, in Pisidia. Long and plainly did Paul speak in this place, reasoning with the people and fully expounding to them the truth. So great was the concourse of people to hear him on the following Sabbath that envious Jews drove him out of the city.

Driven from Antioch, the preachers made their way to Iconium, where they remained a considerable time preaching and explaining, till they were compelled to abandon the city. At Lystra they created a great sensation, which ended in Paul being left for dead from stoning by the enraged citizens. Having recovered, he retraced his steps, strengthening the hearts and more fully enlightening·the understanding of the believers.

After the question of circumcision, which threatened to create a rupture in the church, was settled in a common-sense manner by mutual concession, Paul and Barnabas separated over a dispute regarding a third colleague. Each took the man of his own choice, and Paul went through Syria, passing, as formerly, through the places where the Gospel had been preached, by the way strengthening and instruct.ing the believers, so that these ~ight be the better able to push forward the work in their own neighbor- hood. He rested only when he crossed over into Europe and arrived in Philippi, whither the Gospel had not yet penetrated. There he sought out those anxious to lead a better life, and continued his public preaching till serious maltreatment threatened his life.

From Thessalonica the animosity of the Jews compelled him to a speedy Hight. The people in Berea were more liberal and ready to listen to Paul's arguments. But jealous orthodoxy pursued and drove him away. Thence he went to Athens, where he encountered the Greek philosophers, whose contemptuous treatment sent him on to Cormth, where he remained for a lengthened period. A tumult there made him again a wanderer. Passing through Ephesus at that time, he returned to it and baptized twelve believ. ers. For three months he continned arguing from tho Scriptures that Jesns was the· Messiah, till orthodoxy closed the synagogue ngainst him. But a school was thrown open to him, where he daily discour"iJd for so long a time that all the people in the city knew somewhat of the doctrine and its preachers. After a brief absence, though anxious to go to Jerusalem and Rome, he went back to Ephesus, where a great uproar terminated his stay. Still eager to ilIlpart some further instruction, Ilnd because from his urgency, to depart for .Terusalem he was unable to go in person, he sent for the elders to confer with them at the port of Miletns. In this last discourse he informed them that he had declared to them the" whole counsel of God," which in modern language means that he had passed them through a theological course.

After his hurried journey to Jerusalem, he was no longer a free agent, but went where his soldier-keepers led him. Though his subsequent history is, therefore, a magnificent example of enthusiastic preaching ~f the Gospel in the most trying circumstances, it does not, beyond his epistles, show us the principles of action and the methods of work which his unfettered will would have suggested. "Ve have enough, however, in this summary to learn (1) the kind of agent, (2) the form of itineracy, and (3) the style of preaching which were considered the best, and which turned out the most successful in Apostolic times.

1. The agent was the man already proved to be the best in the Church -the best spiritually, intellectually, lind educationally. This" best" man did not go of his own accord. He was called to the work and" sent" by the Church. Now, the work of preaching the Gospel in China is more difficult than any the Apostle Panl had to undertake. He had learned Hebrew at his mother's knee. In the celebrated Rchools of Tarsus, with their famous stoics, he hau become familiar with Greek thought, literature, and language. And he whose father was a Roman citizen, and who lived in a Roman settlement, could not well have been ignorant of Latin. Whatever, therefore, the meaning of the gift of tongues, it did not signify in Paul's case the miraculous possession of a llitherto unknown· Janguage ; for from Arabia in the east to Rome in the west Paul did not preach in any place where some one of these three languages was not well and generally understood. He did not require to spend weary months in learning a new language before communicating Christian truth to a strange people, though his reception at Athens proved his Greek pronunciation not unimpeachable. He was not compelled to wade through a ponderous and foreign literature, nor patiently to wait to learn the manners and opinions of a people in order to ascertain their special mental and spiritual views. His early education and his knowledge of those languages enabled him at once to address an audience as if they had been old acquaintances. Let the Church learn the lesson proclaimed by this trumpet voice. God demands your best, as He did of the Jews. The beast with a flaw was not to be offered on the altar. The man with a blemish was not to become a priest.

2. The itineracy of Paul differed toto cwlo from the itineracy now recommended by many good people. Paul" itinerated" through all the places where the Gospel was known. But in places where the Gospel had not been preached he remained for days, weeks, months, and even years, till he was driven away by attempts on his life. To impart a knowledge of what Paul considered essential truth required not a few lessons, but the preaching and teaching of years. The lesson from this characteristic of Paul should be seriously pondered both by missionaries and all interested in mission work, and especially in China, which presents a field far more difficult than any in which Paul labored. A racing over the ground and a few addresses in a place which is then abandoned, is a mere waste of men, of labor, and of time. You must" teach" the people to " know," or your labor is in vain. Captain Bobadil's plan will convert China after it has destroyed the nrmies of France. Itineracy in a Christian country, where even unbelievers are theoretically well acquainted with Christian truth, is one thing; in China, where its elements are unknown, quite a different thing.

3. Paul had no particular form of sermon. He had no tricks of speech or manner, no craving for popularity. He first of all learned the mental and spiritual condition of his hearers, and adapted what he had to say to their knowledge and wants.· This is what he signified when he wrote of " taking people by guile." It is unnecessary to dwell upon the versatility of his mind, as shown in the manner in which he addressed his varied audiences, whether Jews or Greeks, soldiers or philosophers, an angry mob or a proud king. But in all we have evidence of remarkable human wisdom fired by the enthusiasm begotten of the Spirit of God. He reasoned, declaimed, recited historical facts, quoted from authors, and adopted every plan to further the end in view. His logical powers were employed in argument, his whole soul poured forth in appeal. He combined the art of the rhetorician with the reasoning of the logician. Thus he was able to make himself" all things to all men j" whence his unexampled success.

As to the matter of his discourses, he was not content with merely proclaiming that Jesus was the Saviour. He explained the terms he employed.

18911 THE RECENT AUDIENCE WITH THE EMPEROR OF CHINA

He spoke of the nature of sin and of holiness. He declared man's duty to man and his relationship to God, what man should be and do in this life, and what he may hope to possess in the life to come.

The success of Paul was not in the least degree dependent on the few cases of healing recorded of him; his miracles brought him into trouble. Nor yet was it by the plan of planting schools and colleges. But it was by the earnest, continuous, intelligent, and intelligible preaching of the sound system of truth embraced in Christ's Gospel. And if the facts of the modern mission field were properly understood, the lesson would be learned that, however excellent are subsidiary aids for levelling down the thick wall of prejudice which raises its proud head high against the Gospel in China, nothing can possibly gain that people for Christ but the plan of Paul. How can they believe if they do not understand? How can they understand if they do not hear intelligently? How can they hear intelligently if the preacher is without understanding? And how can they have preachers of understanding if the chUl'ches fail to send them? "I speak as to wise men i judge ye."

THE RECENT AUDIENCE WITH THE EMPEROR OF CHINA.

BY BOUDINOT C. ATTERBURY, M.D., PEKING, CHINA.

A most interesting episode took place in connection with the foreign relations of China on March 5th, this year. It was the interview granted by the" Son of Heaven" to the foreign ministers living in Peking, and repre· senting their various countries. For years past this question of the right personally to present credentials to the Emperor has been the subject of great discussion between the legations and the foreign office. In 1874 Tung Chih, the uncle of the present ruler, after much pressure was brought to bear, granted an audience. Since then, however, the questIOn, although agitated, has never been seriously insisted upon until the present young ruler him8elf took control of the government. Unexpectedly to many, three months ago an Imperial edict was issued stating that the Emperor was willing to receIve the ministers and charges d'affaires. No matter what may have been the reasons for this step on the part of the Chinese Government-reasons perhaps chiefly political, in order to cultivate more close relations with other governments one thing is certain, that the express wish of the Emperor himself was also It powerful factor in bringing about the wished-for event. Those living outside of China can scarcely realize how many were the preliminaries which had to be arranged before the interview could take place. Long conferences were held between the legations and the Chinese ministers. On the one side were a set of men anxious to sUl'round their ruler with all the ceremonies which they consider to be his due as the representative of heaven upon earth j on the other hand were the foreigners, willing to accord any etiquette customary at a European court, but determined not to do anything implying in any sense that their countries were in vassalage to China. The principal difficulties were the right' of separate audience and the place of meeting. Mutual concessions smoothed over these points, the former being granted by the Chinese, and the foreigners waiving their preferences in the latter. The place agreed upon was the" Hall of Shining Purple," where the usual receptions are accorded to the tributary States, sucb as Mongolia and Corea, with the understanding that on future occasions another place within the palace grounds must be prepared. The ministers with their suites started about 10 A.M. All the foreigners, thirty-one in number, sat in green sedan chairs, each carried by four men. Passing through the" Gate of Flowing Prosperity," they arrived at the point where the officials of the foreign office stood ready to receive. Descending from their chairs they entered, through long lines of soldiers, a temple, where some time was 8pent in chatting and eating various delicacies. Then the entire party advanced to the HaH of Audience. It is a picturesque building, with yellow tiles and painted in many colors. Three flights of steps lead up to a terrace in front of the hall doors. The central set are reserved for his Majesty; others use those on the sides. On the terrace were four tents comfOltably furnished with stoves and carpets. When the summons into the Imperial presence came, each minister, with accompanying interpreter, was conducted by two officials to a point where two columns, the" Dragon PilIars," marked a distance of about six feet from the raised platform on which the Emperor was sitting. First the German Minister was received; then follow('d the representatives of America, England, Japan, Italy, and the Netherlands. The large room presented an imposing spectacle, being lined with military officers. Back of the Emperor, who was sitting cross-legged on the dais raised about three feet, were some dark stone tablets carved with Manchu and Chinese inscriptions. In front was a small table, and at the side a naked sword on a stand. On the way to the" Dragon Pillars" each minister made the obeisance given at any court to the Sovereign. He then read an address which was rendered into Chinese by the interpreter and handed to Prince Chung, who, on his knees, translated it into Manchu. The Emperor responded in turn. The minister than advanced to the platform with his letter of credence, which was received by Prince Chung, who, with a low bow, laid it on the table. According to custom, the Prince should have knelt when presenting the letter. This, however, the foreigners would not allow, since, for the moment he represented them, thus kneeling would imply a concession of inferiority. Afterward a general reception was beld, and the entire company, with their secretaries, were presented. The German Minister, as doyen of the corps diplomatique, read an address; the Emperor replied in Manchu, which was turned into Chinese by Prince Chung, the head of the Foreign Office. A grand banquet the following ,jay ended the audience. Of course, the Emperor was the central figure.

ENCOURAGEMENTS IN THE WORK OF' MISSIONS

He has an intelligent face and large dark eyes. lIe looks even younger than he is-eighteen years old. His physique is not strong, but his bearing is manly and self-posse!sed. His dress was a purple robe embroidered with gold dragons. He wore a large official felt hat, on the top of which was a plain red button. All hope that the outcome of this interview will be a still greatcr desire on the part of the Chinese to break down the isolation with which they have snrrounded themselves.

ENCOlTRAGEMENTS IN THE WORK OF MISSIONS.

BY REV. A. A. PFANSTIEHL, ST. JOSEPH, MO.

One of the questions that is asked in regard to the work of foreign missions is, Does it pay? It has been figured out by those who look upon this work from a political-economy point of view that it costs about $1000 to make a single convert in heathendom, and that at the present rate of progress it will take two hundred thousand years to convert the world! In view of this they ask, Is it worth while to spend so many millions of dollars, to expend so much valuable energy-for it is admitted that the missionaries are among our most energetic Christian workers; were they not so, they would never go into the arduous work in foreign fields-when, after all, so comparatively little is accomplished? But look at this a moment. This calculation would perhaps be legitimate and correct were each convert a dead one; but as it is, he is a living influence, he has in him leavening power, so that he sets work of conversion in motion in remarkable ratio. Max Miiller well says: "An intellectual harvest must not be calculated by adding simply grain to grain, but by counting each grain as a living seed, that will bring forth fruit a hundred an(l a thousand-fold." Therefore, however comparatively little seems to be done in the vast fields of heathendom, yet when we take this work, representing hundreds of thousands of adult converts who, together with their families, form Christian communities scattered over nearly every portion of the heathen world, it represents a power that is incalculable, a power in itself capable of marvel- lous work for God, without help from abroad. * But now add to this power the additional force given to it with increasing intensity every year by the Christian world at large, will it take two hundred thousand years to evangelize the world 1 Missionary efforts and * As a matter of fact, to prove this take these figures of but one mission field: Burmah gave in 1880 to the Baptist Union $31,616.14, while Massachusetts gave the same year but little more-viz., $41,312.72, and New York gave only $38,469.78. "Japan," it is said, " is alive, energetic, eager-a nation with a destiny; and a Church of Christ in Japau would be throughout all EMtern Asia an ally that would be invaluable." And this is what Max Miiller says about India: "If we think of the future of India and of the influence which that country has always exercised on the EMt, the movement of religious reform which is now going on appe(lrs to my mind the most momentous in this momentous century." expenditures do pay! and there is nothing discouraging in the calculation, even though it be that it takes $1000 to make a single convert in heathen- dom. On the contrary, there is every encouragement possible to continue the work and make it more and more agressive. 'Tis this that I desire to press briefly from 1. What has been done in the past, and 2. What it is the declared purpose of God to do in the spread of Christ's kingdom.

Considering the extent, the power, the influence of Christianity to-day, and then looking back 1800 years, when it began with a mere handful of people, working against opposition that came from principalities and powers, the strong forces of Rome, the prejudice, the enmity of the carnal mind, and the deadly hatred of the Jews, have we occasion to be discouraged~ ay, must we not greatly be encouraged when the kingdom of Christ has now grown to be in the ascendancy 1 But look especially at the mission work of the last one hundred years! What giant strides have been made during these years! And these are but the first slow steppings of the Church, that will, if indications for the future mean anything, continue to advance rapidly. For 'tis but a short time since the vast openings for work have been presented to the Church-openings that were closed to the Christian world until these latter years-commercial openings, and facilities for work afforded by discoveries of religious books of the heathen, enabling missionaries to work intelligently among the people. " We have now be- fore us the canonical books of Buddhism j the Zend Avesta of Zoroaster is no longer a sealed book j and the hymns of the Rig Veda have revealed a state of religion anterior to the first beginnings of that mythology which in Homer and Hesiod stand before us as mouldering ruin. The soil of Mesopotamia has given back the very images once worshipped by the most powerful of the Semitic tribes, and the cuneiform inscriptions of Babylon and Nineveh have disclosed the very prayers addressed to Baal or Misroch. "

Hence, by the providence of God, we are led into the very citadel of the power of those whom we desire to win, and we know intelligently how to lay the siege. Discouragement ~ Nay, nay, for this advantage has already been so helpful that victory is in sight, if the Christian church will only vigorously press the siege for the next few years! '

But another encouragement. Max Muller, a few years ago, wrote about the dying and death of what he calls the nondescript heathen religions.

These, such as Zoroastrianism, etc., that he puts down as 8.7 per cent of the number of the population of the world, have ceased to struggle, and all we need do is to apply the strong battery of God's" truth as it is in Jesus"

to them, and they will live ancw with redeemed, everlasting life. Brahman- ism, too, one of the two living Aryan religions, is existing in a living death, and " for gaining an idea of the issue of the great religious struggle of the future, that religion, too, is dead aud gone." And Buddhism-what about it 1 Many of the readers may remember a significant paper that was sent, in 1887, to the Presbyterian churches of the Unitcd States, signed by all the Presbyterian ministers in Japan-31 in number-wherein we find this language: "Buddhism is condemned already. That is the common position assumed by the press. And what the press encourages the government allows. . . . The tone of Buddhism is a tone of defeat; Christianity is confident of victory." And this is confirmed by the quotation from one of the tracts published in India, given in the March, 1891, number of this REVIEW, which says, in order to call the heathen religionists to vigorous action against the progress of Christianity: "Missionaries have cast their nets over our children by teaching them in their schools, and they have already made thousands of Christians, and are continuing to do so. . . . Do you not know that the number of Christians is increasing, and the number of Hindu religionists decreasing cvery day?" The enemy himself here is the judge.

This much encouragement from the past. Now what, from a consideration of what we know, is the purpose of Almighty God in regard to the leaven of Christianity introduced in the world? It is His purpose that the .. whole lump" SHALL be leavened. And can anything thwart that purpose 1 Chri~tian churches and individuals need not lend their help with II discouraged feeling; they need not with a shrug of the shoulder look at this work of evangelizing the world.

To this appeal of Mr. Pfanstiehl, the editor cannot forbear to add that the only real discouragement in the work of missions is the slowness and sluggishness of the church to fall into line with the command and the lead- ership of our Royal Captain. Open doors stand before us on every side.

In the most difficult of all mission fields, India, the most abundant harvests since Pentecost have been reaped and continue to be reaped in the Tin- nevelly and Telugu districts. The church has numerical force and finan- cial resource sufficient without a doubt to bear the Gospelmess:tge to every soul before the century ends. The only real lack is the lack of the spirit of mis.~ions. In the Apocalypse there is a significant succession in the messages to the churches of Philadelphia and Laodicea. To Philadelphia the key-note is encouragement-" Behold, I have set before thee an open door." To Laodicea, which immediately follows, the key-note is warning-" Because thou art lukewarm . • • I will spew thee out of my month." Both these messages may be applied to the Church of our day. We are Philadelphians for opportunity and Laodiceans for lukewarmness. And if the church of this generation does not arouse herself to new consecration and enter God's open doors, it is to be feared that He will cast away such II faithless church, and out of its remnant construct a more loyal people.

Bishop H. T. Bachman, of the Moravian Church. is at present engaged in an official visitation of the Moravian Alaskan missions. He will have to travel from the Kuskokwim to Meshagak, some 200 miles, overland in pioneer !ltyle. It was two summers ago that the wife of Bishop Bachman went to Alaska to nurse the sick missionary's wife, Mrs. Kilbuck.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

-The Rev. J. Johnstone Irving, in the Voice from Ituly, says, what anyone moderately familiar with Roman Catholic affairs knows to be perfectly true: " Within the unity of the Roman Church there are divisions and differences as numerous and embittered as those found in Protestantism." It is, therefore, quite to the point when he adds: "I am not prepared to admit that a house divided against itself is in a more satisfactory condition than a number of neighboring houses whose social relationships are not all that might be desired." Indeed, as the clergy are so inordinately powerful among the Roman Catholics, theological acrimony is more apt with them to verge toward malignity than in Protestantism, which, comparatively speaking, is a religion of the laity. Unhappily, among the Roman Catholics the only class that has perhaps even more influence than the clergy-namely, the lay zealots, seem to be the most uncharitable of all toward their fellow-Catholics whom they suspect of liberalism.

-The Ohristian says, most appreciatinglyand justly: "The Friend of Missions, published in England, and the Friends' Missionary Advocate of America, are full of interesting information of Friends' work in India, China, Japan, Madagascar, Syria, Palestine, Constantinople, Mexico, Philippopolis, Alaska, and among the North American Indians, thus indicating that the spirit of ' early days' has returned to the Society of Friends. As a basis and incentive to foreign work home missions are growing and increasing in nearly or quite all the yearly meetings in the world. The needs of men socially, morally, and spiritually are pressing the hearts of Friends, and under the Divine impulse lives and money are being surrendered to the service of humanity and the glory of Him' who is the Head of all things' to His people. The Friends have a great and increasing place to fill, and are needed among the churches and in the world. Happily they are in some measure realizing their responsibility, and trying to obey Him who has given them their name if they keep His commandments: Their mission is that of living and teaching spiritual and vital Christianity as 3 commonwealth of believers. . .. Among them there is no ' layman.' "

-Notwithstanding the revival of a very vexatious law in restriction of church building in the kingdom of Travancore, in southwestern India, the Chronicle for April bears witness to the cordiality of the Maharajah, and remarks that miRsionaries have probably more freedom there than they would have in British India.

-The Moslems must be hard pushed to find their prophet foretold in the Gospels. One in India assured Mr. Greaves triumphantly that he had found Mohammed's advent clea.rly announced by our Lord. Being asked where, he produced John 14 : 30, "The prince of this world cometh and hath nothing in me." Mr. Greaves quietly remarked that he had no objection to the application.

-Missionary Gehring, of the Leipsic Society, remarks, apropos of an unexpected though brief attack of lIeasickness, that it did him the' good of ridding him of the disagreeable advances of the American ap<J!!tate, Colonel Olcott, " who in India makes it his business to flatter the heathen by disgusting eulogies on their reli~don. " This may not be very urbane, but the free expression of moral disgust toward "the enemies of the crOSH of Christ," whether their name is Olcott, Ingergoll, Bradlaugh, or BeS1lnt, is sometimes better than the smirking complaisance with which contemporary Christianity is somewhat too deeply infected.

-Here is part of a hymn addressed by hundreds of thousands to the cruel goddess Kali, in deprecation of a law which simply protects the persons of child-wives until they are twelve years old. We remember Kali, with her pendant necklace of skulls, and her blood-dripping tongue thrust out to her waist. Such a hymn wcll becomes her. "In great distress at thy door we have come, mother, source of all good. Horrified, that is why we raise this cry, 0 mother! queen of the universe. What to say ~ We are about to be undone, mother, by the word of some outcastes. Intending to do an act of kindness, the government is destroying our religion. Our hearts shudder through fear," etc.

-NachTichten aus dem Morgenlande, speaking of the needs of the Protestants of Bethlehem for church and school, says, "If the wise men from the East brought aforetime to Bethlehem the most precious gifts of their native land, would that the wise men from the vVest would also lay down there their art and their gifts of beauty at the feet of the infant Christ!" If Protestantism will not take its place and see to it that it finds a worthy representation in Palestine, by the side of the splendid outlays of the Roman Catholic and of the Russian Church, it mnst accept the consequences.

-It is known that the London missionarie3 in Madagascar have labored principally among the ruling and central race of the Hovas and the neighboring tribe of the Betsileos. The Norwegian missionaries, it appears, are also actively at work among Betsimarakas of the southeast, and the fierce Sakalavas of the west.

-The atrocions massacre of men, women, and children by a Hova governor in Madagascar (followed, it appears, by his own ex.eeution) has, remarks the Ohronicle, left a sad blot on the good name of the Christian queen. The general horror aroused by this act of her deputy, it is to be hoped, will recall her government from that retrogression into the old barbarons ways of which there have been signs lately. Her husband, tlw prime-minister, knew the governor to be an unworthy character, yet allowed favoritism to carry the day in his appointment.

-Mr. Barnett, of Jaffa. writing in Service/or the King, says: "It is very significant that while from various causes the Jews lire beginning to awaken to the fact that their future destiny is bound up with this land, the 'l'urks and Arabs seem to be nnder a presentiment that their time here is short. I am told by several friends who have great experience in this country that some of the natives are very negligent in the cultivation of their fields and gardens, and the reason they give when asked is, ' What's the good, the Jews will soon have it.' "

-Mr. Van Tassel, who devotes himself to the evangelization of the Bedouins, shows that, as with most remote tribes, accnrate knowledge not only monilies, but often almost revolutionizes previous ideas. He says, "The Bedouin Arabs are usually given a very unenvi.able character, and are looked upon as being most desperate men, thieves, murderers, and almost everything else that is bad; but that is almost entirely wrong. The Arab seldom takes life, unless it is in battle or eelf-defence. There is a standing law in the desert that in case a man is killed his death must be avenged by the members of his tribe. It is not necessary that the murderer himself be put to death, but anyone of his tribe who may happen to fall into their hands. Owing to this custom they are very careful about the shedding of blood.

" There are, of course, some thieves found in the desert, but not all the Arabs are such by.any means, and those who are so are despised by the others, and well puuished when caught."

Mr. Van Tassel remarks that the Bedouins, at least those of the north, have a very slight tincture indeed of Mohammedanism. Their feelings of natural religion are strong, and they are exceedingly fond of having the Scriptures of either Testament read to them. Of course, in the Oriental allusions of the Bible they are perfectly at home.

The North Arabia Mission is a branch of the North African Mission.

– " The missionary work of a church is both fruit and measure of its inner spiritual life. "-De Heidenbode (Rotterdam).

-The Free Church of Scotland Monthly. referring to Cardinal Lavigerie's far-reaching missionary plans, remarks, "Whatever may be said about the Papacy, it is showing at present a i'pirit of enterprise which we cannot but admire. The zeal it is manifesting ought to act as a stimulus to our Protestant sO<.:ieties to devise larger and, if we may say so, more adventurous schemes for the conversion of the nations."

-The Ghu1·ch Missionary lntelligencer for April, 1891, very justly refers to the American Board as " one of the best-managed societies in the world," and supports by its high authority its own preference of special contributions for objects designated by the Society, rather than for the somewhat narrowing and capricious designation of special objects by individual donors.

-The printing of the whole Bible in the language of the Sunda Islands (Dutch Ea"t Indies) is now complete, as appears by the Or.qaan of the Netherlands Missionary Society. Between 300 and 400 person~ have been engaged upon it.

– " The business instinct is indispensablj"l for the conduct of a missionary society; but it is not sufficient, it is even injurious, if it is not founded in piety and joined with a real zeal for the cause of the Gospel." -Journal des Mislions.

THE UNITED KINGDOM.

-The English Baptist Missionary Society, whose cen enary occurs in 1892, intends to endeavor to raise a Special Centenary Fund of £100,000, and to seek also to increase the annual income of the society to £100,000.

-The Ohurch Missionary Gleaner for April says: "The approaclling census again suggests a comparison of past and present. When the last eensus was taken in 1881, the society was working under a resolution, solemnly arrived at on account of financial pressure, to send out only five new missionaries each year for three years; but we were rejoicing that special gifts had enabled the committee to send out twenty instead of five. It is a fact like this which we have gleaned from the report of that year that makes one realize just a little of what God has done for us in the past ten years. Three times twenty is not considered a large number now. "

-This is a most racy bit from a tract, Do Not Say, published by the Church Missionary Society. The author is the Rev. J. Heywood Horsburgh, C. M. S. missionary in mid-China: "Imagine our sending to the heathen just one man more than we could spare, so that for one parish we could not find a rector! 'Vhat an outcry there would be! Why, even those who take the most thorough interest in foreign missions would be afraid we were' really going a little too far.' Yes, though that clergyman had left but five hundred, nominal Christians already (many of them true Christians?, and gone to a parish of a thousand thousand, all heathen, and. he the on y worker aILong them all, it would still be thought a dreadful thing for this English parish to be without a clergyman, albeit there were a dozen other churches half empty in that very place, and perhaps an excellent chapel on the other side of the road. When shall we wake up and understand that' taking an interest in foreign missions' really ought to mean something more than giving the heathen a few fragments, after spreading a most bountiful table for ourselves ?"

-The Reaper says that the flaw in Mr. Stead's sanguine and well-meant endeavors to bring about a social revolution has been pointed out very clearly by the Roman Catholic Bishop of Salford : "It seems to me we differ because we begin from different ends. You begin with the creature and his miseries and wants. We begin with the Creator and His plan or system of redemption and salvation." There is no use in trying to conciliate the Christian view of benevolence with the anti-Christian. The two may coincide materially in a thousand points, but their formative principles are irreconcilably antagonistic.

-The Christian says that Dr. Marshall Lang recently startled the Glasgow Established Presbytery by quoting the remark of a local historian, that" the public houslils in the' second city in the empire' were beating the churches," and that "one public house in a populous locality was capable of undoing the work of ten churches."

– " Let us not think less of what Christ has done on the cross by His death, but let us think more of His resurrection and what He is doing now. "-Rev. EDWARD BALMFORD, in The Christian.

– " Foreign missionary is an unfortunate term. To the Lord Jesus up there in heaven there is no home mission and no foreign mission. He sees at once on both sides of the wall of China, and to Him it is all one field and one work; and slowly we are beginning to see through His eyes and to find out that work at home and work abroad are not, so to speak, two things, but one; that this we ought to do, and not to leave the other undone; ano. that what we call foreign mission work is not a thing to be done by and by, when we get a lot of other things done, but that it ought to be going on all the time."-J. CAMPBELL WHITE, Esq., Convener of the Livingstonia Mission Committee.

-Medical Missions at Home and Abroad (cited in the Free Church Monthly) shows that of 13~ medical missionaries holding British degrees or diplomas, the Free Church of Scotland has 24; the Church Missionary Society, 21 ; the London Missionary Society and the English Presbyterian Church, 13 each j the United Presbyterian Church, 11. There are 13 ladies.

The largest proportion among all the missionaries belonO's to the English Presbyterian Church. 0 . • -Medical Missions at Home and Abroad, rejoicing in the great victory won in the House of Commons over the defenders of the opium traffic, says: "A few days ago an Indian general said, in my hearing, that the opium traffic is a heritage from Warren Hastings. He was right; and I would add that there is nothing in our Anglo-Indian history in which the strong, determined, but godless spirit of that remarkable man has seemed so to persist and to be incarnated as in the long, sad story of our opium traffic with China."

-The Accounts of the Schemes and the Lists of Collections, Contributions, and Legacies of the Church of Scotland for the year ending December 31st, 1890, as prepared by the auditor, are given in the May Record. The total income shows an increase of £18,812 14s. 9d., or 12t per cent over the previous year,. being in all £170,282 5s. 5d. Legacies alone are increased by £6643 16s. 5d. Foreign missions show an increase of £3049 15$. 2d. ; home missions of £2475 19s. 10d. ; the Small Livings Fund of £3316 6s. 9d.

-Arrangements have been made for the fusion of the two English Baptist missionary societies. The common management ill to be conducted according to the plan of the larger society-that of the Particular Baptists. It appears, then, that Calvinism and Arminianisffi are recognized in England as having ceased to be a dividing force among the Baptists. The qUElstion of strict or open communion has long been an open one in both the Baptist bodies. "The Particular Baptist Missionary Society for Propagating the Gospel among the Heathen" was formed in 1792, and " The General Baptist Missionary Society" in 1816. The Orissa Mission, Bengal, in which our own Free Baptist brethren concur, will doubtless continue to be supplied with General Baptist missionaries.

-The Special Centenary Fund of £100,000 which it is proposed to raise will be devoted to seven objects, the first being the extinctit,n of the debt, the seventh the construction of a new Upper Congo steamer, estimated at £5000.

-It seems strange, but Northern Bengal, where Dr. Carey first preached the Gospel, has to-day no missionary provision (at least no Protestant missionary provision) for its 9,000,000 inhabitants.

-The debt of £10,561 88. lId. incurred by the English Baptist Missionary Society during the year is owing to a falling off in legacies. General contributions have been £42,257 28. over against £42,072 188. 7d. for last year.

-The Ch"istian states that many of the working classes in England have'lately joined the Society of Friends.

-,-" There are 400 workers in the Irish Home Mission connected with the Society of Friends, and Sunday-school work is progressing in their hands."- The Ohristian. .

1891]. INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. 1. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Low Pressure Belt of Morality as Marked by the Marriage Law in India. [J. T. G.l It is very difficult for persons living sion among tolerably decent people and remote from India to realize the condi. even among low and lustful classes.

tion of society which has grown up there These memorialists specially empha- in the course of oenturies through un- size that all this is covered by the sanc- challenged customs in Ule matter of mar- tity of British law in the Indian Empire, riage. Even those long resident in the which permits marriage to be consum.

midst of the social order know but little mated in childhood, and even covers about it. The introduction of Western homicide in the marital relation, which physicians, especially of lady doctors, to under other circumstances would be practise in the homes of the people, has criminally punished. They say, " The resulted in the disclosure of a state of system panders to sensuality, lowers things at which even much of heathen the standard of health and morals, de- sentiment revolts. There lies before us grades the race, and tends to perpetuate the Memorial to His Excellency, the itself and all its attendant evils to all Viceroy and Governor-General of India, future generations."

presented by sundry lady physicians, They, with thousands of others, peti- which enumerates instances of cruelty tioned the great British vice-regal au- and. unnatural crimes occurring to their thority and his counsellors in the Ind- notice in the order of their own profes- ian Government to advance the age of sional duties, which, though couched in consent to fourteen years. And yet, professional phraseology, we cannot de- with all these facts before them, the scribe, much less translate into the limit of twelve years was all that this vernacular of ordinary literature. When great government felt it dare ordain. It young girls of seven, eight, and ten years is not our intent now to show that they of age are visited by physicians who ought to or could have gone further.

find their bodies crushed out of shape, Too many factors enter into this case to their flesh hanging in shreds, or now reach a summary conclusion. It is not crippled and crawling to the hospital for that we write. Our purpose is on hands and knees unable to stand rather to call attention to the debasing erect, others partially paralyzed, others influence of the heathen religions, which dying after days of agony, all because showed itself in the tremendous resist- of premature admission to the marital ance developed by the very fact that relation, sanctioned by the laws as well child-marriage was to be called in ques- as the customs, and largely by the sen- tion by the government at all, and the timent of the land, one can read a com- threatened outbreak of violence because mentary on " the habitations of cruelty" the council and viceroy did enact that quite beyond any strain his indignation twelve years should be the legal mini- will bear. Mrs. Nancy Monelle Man. mum of marriageable age. A corre- sell, M.A., M.D., and her associate spondent some while since thus de- lady doctors deserve unstinted com- scribed for us a specimen of this popu- mendation for the moral courage, which lar resistance : led them to the distasteful task of mak- "On Sunday, March 15th, a mass.meeting known to the Indian Government, ing of over 80,000 Hindus was held at that which they could testify to, as in- Kali Ghat-one of the Calcutta suburbs stances of such debasement as makes –to pray to the Goddess Kali and seone desire to find refuge in some theory cure her aid against the pending Bill of demoniacal possession, as a cover for raising the marriageable age of Indian lustful cruelty which passes comprehen- girls from 10 to 12 years. Two hundred native priests had been engaged for the occasion, and were observed preaching so that all unea.siness may cease, Her furiously in various directions among name is Nectar. Drink it, and your the crowds. Processions were formed hearts shall be cool, all your grief shall and marched up to Kali's shrine, shout. cease, desires be fulfilled, and all dan. ing as they went along, 'Hari bole!' ger averted. That is why we all, with 'Save us, Kali, from all interference hands uplifted say, save us, oh! kindly with our religion! ' Some of the more mother. Keep us at thy feet, oh! fanatical had come up from Calcutta on mother of the universe. Who else is their hands and knees; others had there but thee to protect that priceless measured the entire distance by pros. treasure, our national religion, which trating themselves continuously and we are about to lose by the King's mancrawling on their stomachs. A strong date. Help us, oh ! goddess, and for thy body of police kept order; there was help we are taking thy name to.dllY. much subdued excitement. One fanatic To ruin us the cruel law is about to he placed his head on the altar at which passed_ Stop this, oh ! mother, and let many hundreds of lambs and goats had us be happy, who are rich in religion, been sacrificed to Kali, and demanded by singing thy name. When Srimunto the officiating priest to sever his head, was in danger, thou didst take him up as 'he would die for his country.' in thy lap. Thou didst give protection The priest declined, and the man, ris· to Kalkatu at thy feet, source of all good. ing up, was heard to say that the' law We are thy children too; why shall we unfortunately prevented his setting suffer then, oh ! mother Kali P" them all a good example.' While the bulk of the crowd was composed of We are not presenting all this ail news. ignorant persons, there were lots of lawyers, pleaders, merchants, bankers, lt will,not be such to a great number of schoolmasters, and other heads of the people. Poor India !" our readers, yet to others it will be more We had from several sources accounts or less so. We present it as a conten.

of the 80ngs composed for and sung on tion. We want to thrust home the the occasion by theatrical companies. whole facts on that not insignifica;:;t The Statesman gave a rough translation company of excellent people who can see no difference between ., our heathen of one of these, as follows: at home" and the heathen society of a .. FOR THE PROTECTION OF RELIGION. great people; a patient, ingenious, in. .. Sankirtan of Kali at Kalighat. dustrious, intellectual, and in many reo .. In great distresR at thy door we have come, mother, source of all good. spects not an unlovely people, who have Horrified, that is why we raise this cry, oh ! mother, queen of the universe. been systematically debased and im- What to say? We are about to be undone, mother, by the words of some out- bruted through the most sacred avenues castes. Intending to do an act of kind. ness, the Government is destroying our to the human soul; and who, we may even religion. Our hearts shudder through fear. Oh! goddess, save us from this believe, are sincere when they say, that great danger into which we have fallen. We, sons of Hindu families, who have the removal of child-marriage will result hitherto forgotten thee, are now crying to thee for help, as your children, and in a more debasing condition of society pray take us up in thy lap. Protect the modesty of our domestic maidens, thou than has been depicted, or rather hintwho savest people from shame. Kings make laws to make their subjects happy, ed at by the petitioners above quoted, but this law will oppress the poor and helpless. Make this clear to Govern. and by thousands of others who know ment, and say, , Don't make this law.' FOl"give us, oh ! goddess. Make Govern- of similar brutality and bestial outrage ment to understand a.nd to put an eml to all this confusion and disOl·der." under cover of marriage rights. Take " • Sankirtan' sung by the Burra Bazar them at their own rating, and what Sadharan Rori SaMa. must be the sentiment. what are the re- .. Let U8 all to-day sing hymns to g()odess Kali. Let U8 sing in her name, straints on society of the religions they cling to, if there is a worse state, .. a lower depth" imaginable, in conse- quence of shifting the protection of law for girl wifehood from ton to twelve years? It is an open confession that reo ligion, as they understand it has fur- nished no moral restraint against lust, against debauchery, against lechery and .cruelty. And the worst of it all is that those who know them best do not esti- beginning with Alexander III., the Czar mate the moral power of their so-called of Russia, and so on down to Bulgaria religions any higher than they do them- and Greece, to obtain at an early date selves. an international, conference "to con· sider the condition of the Israelites and It is in our heart to make another their claim to Palestine as their ancient plea, and that for sympathy and more home," etc. [J. T. G.] prayer for those sensitive and saintly souls who have to go down into such a Dr. Hamlin said: "The Christian moral maelstrom for years, to try to re- benevolence of this petition is beyond lieve this moral (or rather immoral) con- criticism. The sufferings of the Jews in dition, and, if pity can go farther, then Russia and other parts of Europe defor those parents who for the love of mand the sympathy as they excite the their Divine Lord have to try to rear horror and detestation of all Christians their children in the midst of such un- the world over. But it would be well measured and unmitigated miasma of for the petitiollers to consider the folimmorality. And yet why our cry for lowing points: pity? They seek none of it. All they are asking 01. the Christians of the "1. Have not the Jews forfeited all homeland is help to stay there and to do rightful claim to Palestine? They were the Christly work they have undertaken given over to the Romans because they -and in which they are succeeding– were rebels against Jehovah and His even if it be only to lie down as these anointed. noble lady-doctors at the foot of the throne of power, and cry for relief for " 2. The right of property has limitathe heathen even against themselves; or tions of time and circumstances. After to create a sentiment, as all missionaries eighteen centuries of dispossession and have been aiding to do, which will en- foreign residence no claim can be alable the political powers who care to do lowed in earthly courts. so, to protect young maidens from brutal marital relations till they are at least "3. The people that now inhabit Paltwelve (!) years of age. estine are the rightful owners of the soil. Their ancestors had held it for many Dr, Cyrus Hamlin on Restoring Pales- centuries before the Mayflower cast its tine to the Jews. anchor on 'the wild New England shore.' What would the President pro· The symposium at the Annual Meet- pose to Europe to do with them? They ing of the International Missionary are Arabs, Turks, Greeks, Armenians, Union on the several points of special Syrians, and of some ten or twel ve interest in the Jewish discussions of the other nationalities. Destroy them? times, which was conducted by Dr. Drive them out? Whither? Kellogg, of Toronto, Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, and Mr. William E. Blackstone, Super- "4. The Jews are not agriculturists. intendent of the Chicago Hebrew Mis- They generally hate the employment, sion, was one of great interest and abil- and the colonies established there have ity. We had hoped to be able to give a still to be aided. synopsis of the subject by each speaker prepared by themselves. We are fortu- " 5. The Jews have shown no general nate in having the points of Dr. Ham- desire to return to Palestine. The few lin's paper thus kindly furnished by who have gone have been induced to go him for our use. by offer of aid.

The paper was occasioned by a peti- " There is a small number who fancy tion numerously signed to " The Presi- that Jerusalem is to be rebuilt, the tem. dent and Mr. Blaine" to use their influ- pIe restored, the altar of sacrifice rekin. ence with the governments of Europe, dIed, the Jewish state exalted above all nations, and its enemies destroyed. But this is to be done by Almighty power, and the President and Mr. Blaine would cut a small figure by their interference. "6. • The Sacred Places' and other Government provoke such a humiliation possessions of the Oriental and Latin before all Europe? The explanations churches will be an awkward thing to which would be made would go for nothmanage in the 'return.' They would ing. The worst construction possible be an offence to the Jew; but for a Jew would be put upon every fact. So long to touch them would fire tJ:.e heart of the as our Government, especially our Sen_ Latin and the Greek churches to a white ate and House of Representatives, are heat. under the control of saloons and saloon- iets, so long as alcohol is king, we had "7. But, above all, the petitioners better not champion any cause of humanwould plunge the President right into ity in Europe. the middle of the Oriental Question. This was expanded to considerable " The one insuperable obstacle to any length, and the impossibility of our in- general return of the Jews to Palestine terference made very clear. is the Jews themselves. An awful cloud is over the land. 'His blood be upon ., 8. Is it probable that Europe would us and upon our children.' It must be be pleased with such a movement on the purified of Christianity before the Israelpart of our Government? 'rhe powers ite can look upon it but with abhorhave generally accepted the Monroe Doc- rence. As mendicants, as 'assisted trine. But that forbids our appearing emigranti '-always a worthless set-or in their affairs just as much as it ex- escaping from the inhumanity and savcludes them from ours. agery of Russia, a few tens of thousands may return. But they will be a sorry ,. 9. As precedents sanctioning the lot, and will ' suck the milk of the genreturn of the Jews to Palestine under tiles' for a living. European dictation, the example of Bulgaria, Servia, Montenegro, etc., under " , When the veil shall be taken away,' the dictation of the Berlin Congress, is and they shall become the glad and renot well taken. By the Berlin Congress joicing disciples of Jesus of Nazareth, autonomy was conferred to a greater or their own Messiah, and when they shall less extent upon those peoples in their see in Him the glorious fulfilment of ancestral homes. No man was deprived all their prophecies, there may spring of an acre of land. If Moslems wished up in many hearts a new love for Jeruto emigrate, as many foolishly did, they salem. Their flowing thither at their were allowed their own time and way of own expense would be a spontaneous doing it. In the • return' one people is and natural immigration that would acto be driven out and another brought in. commodate itself to circumstances. If It would be a very bloody and expensive only two or three millions should return affair all round, and the driven out and in this way they would soon possess the the brought in would alike perish. land, and there would be no question of oppression or of protection. Then all "10. Is our country specially fitted nations would hail their return, and the by her history for this proposed media- Church of Christ would see in it the tion? The outrages that have been dawn of the millennial day." committed in the United States upon the colored people in the Southern States, The Need of Speoial Preparation for Forand upon the Indians and the Chinese, eign Servioe. the murders, the expulsions from their native soil. the destruction of property, REV. A.. P. HAPPER, D.D., CANTON, CHINA. the slaughter of men, women, and children, the fiendish mobs, the rapes, the The General Missionary Conference thefts by Government agents, the' Cen- of China. in May, 1890, sent forth the tury of Dishonor' would all be brought call for 1000 missionaries for China up against us, and would make the persecution of the Jews in Russia appear in comparison a slight affair. Should our within five years. Within ten months he was a layman and an engineer, had after the issue of that appeal 127 mis- no special preparation to be a missionsionaries had arrived in China for one ary; and as he was so successful and mission, working in China, and 50 have uSPful as a missionary, it is supposed he arrived for all other societies. The is a proof that no special preparation is statement has been made in the news- necessary in order to be useful. The papers that when this appeal was pub- facts, on the contrary, in regard to Mr. lished in Australia, hundreds of young Mackay, are just the opposite of what is people offered themselves for this ser- supposed in regard to him. He had vice. The statement is also published very special preparation and experience in that the number of names given in to Christian work before he went abroad, the secretaries of the volunteer move- which led those who were acquainted ment in America is over 6000 ; and that with him to give the very highest testimore than 300 of those who had given monials of his preparation and qualifica. in their names have gone to foreign tion to be a missionary to teach and lands. preach the Gospel, in addition to being a capable engineer. Mr. Mackay had All the friends of missions will rejoice been brought up in his father's house, in these evidences of an extendinj:( in- who is an eminent Presbyterian ministerest in the cause of missions to hea- ter in Scotland, with special care and then lands among the young members under his own instruction. He had the of Christian churches in the home lands. best advantages of education in mathe- matics, the classics, and applied sci- But while rejoicing in this extending ences in the high schools and universiinterest in missions to the non-Christian ties of Scotland. He engaged in Chrislands, and in the increasing numbers of tian work in the original ragged schools those who are offering to go, I wish to of Rev. Dr. Guthrie and the Sabbathdirect attention to the great importance school of Rev. Dr. Horatius Bonar, in of thorough preparation for the work by Edinburgh. These educational and rethose who are sent abroad as missiona- ligious advantages were enlarged and ries. There is great danger that in the extended by a two years' residence and warmth of Christian sympathy for the practice in Germany, where he acquired perishing, and on account of the consid. a knowledge of the German language. eration that the people in heathen lands When he was appointed to go to Africa are ignorant, many will think that no he improved every hour of his time be_ special preparation is needed by those tween the time of his appointment and who go to teach them. It is evident his departure in getting some knowledge that many think that personal piety of different practical arts from compeand love to the Saviour and to the soulll tent professors and teachers, as those of of men are the only essential requisites for photography, printing cotton, and glass those who go as missionaries. This is manufacture, and the details of teacha very great mistake, and it is one which ing and training teachers. So that the will bring great injury to the cause of pre-eminent success and usefulness of Christian missions unless measures are Mr. :Mackay during the fourteen years taken to prevent its being carried into of his labors in Africa. which led Mr. practice. H. M. Stanley to speak of him as second to Livingstone, were the proper result I would call attention to the words of and outcome of the thorough and manithe lamented Mackay of Uganda, in his fold preparation which he had made last appeal for twenty men to come to during his youth and early manhood. Africa. His words are these: "You When, therefore, he speaks to the " sons sons of England, here is a field for your of England" and asks them" to bring energies. Bring with you your highest their highest education and greatest taleducation and your gre.atest talents; you will find scope for the exercise of them all. ' , Many suppose that Mr. Mackay, because ents, and assures them "they would widely ramified service as was necessary find scope for the exercise of them all, he in the details of government over such was only asserting what he knew to be numerous population, we must inquh-e a fact in his own experience. He only how these able and qualified men were asks for what all experience has proved obtained. They did not come by haphazt,o be necessary to success-viz., com- ard. The East India Company were petent natural gifts, with the necessary wise in their generation in some things. acquired knowledge and training. He The covenanted civil servants were aphimself is one of the most illustrious pointed under the system of open comexamples of the truth of this statement. petition. Thus the picked youth of the land are selected. The company estab- As the missionary work enlarges and lished a special college for their instrucexpands, the necessity that properly tion. Their college at Haileybury, in qualified men be serlt forth is more and Hertfordshire, had the ablest professors more emphasized. It should be spe- in the country in their several departcially urged upon all concerned in send- ments. The 'names of Henry Melvill, ing forth missionaries that they also James A. Jeremie, Richard Jones, Wilhave special care as to the quality of liam Empson, H. H. Wilson, Monier those they send forth. A few able and Williams, and Major J. W. J. Ouseley are well_qualified men will, with God's found among those of the professors. blessing, accomplish more than treble Selected young men from Rugby, Eton, the number of feeble and insufficiently and other distinguished schools and the qualified men. In confirmation of this, universities went there for two years' let all study the apostolic history. Paul, special instruction in the languages, the apostle of the gentiles, was a man of laws, customs, administration, etc., of great talents; he had the advantage of India, by these specially qualified teachthe best education at the celebrated ers. Is it any matter of wonder or suruniversity at Tarsus, and of the best prise that with such means such able Jewish masters in Jerusalem. He has and competent men were provided for left his impress on Christianity greater every department of the service, and in than that of the whole of the other numbers adequate to the needs of the apostles. two hundred millions of people? Is it strange that such men as Lord John There are two results of human efforts Lawrence, Sir Henry Lawrence, Sir Wiland labors that are marvels in their sev- liam Muir, Lieutenant-Governor James eral ways. One of them is the estab- Thomason, Edward Thornton, Sir Roblishment of the British rule in India, ert Montgomery, Donald Macleod, and the administration of the govern- George Edmonstone, Sir Bartle Frere, ment over such a numerous population and many others, literally too numerous to with such success. The other is the mention, were raised up to meet every German war against France in 1870. emergency, and to illustrate the energy But their wonderful results have not and efficiency of the Anglo-Saxon race? come by chance nor without the use of The training, the capability of the the appropriate means. As we study men, and the opportunity have produced the history of the establishment of Brit- such an administration of the Governish rule in India, the names of many dis- ment as has not been seen before in the tinguished names come in review be- history of the world. fore us. In the review of these names the conviction is forced upon us that the Europe was astonished at the results leaders in the successive decades of of the German War of 1870. But when this work were the picked men of the the facts are known, those results were public life of Great Britain. But if we the natural and sure results of the antewould fully understand how it was that cedent training of the officers of the Gerthere were a sufficient number of young man army. These officers had been men for every department of such a trained in the work to be done. Every Tarsus, after his conversion, was told strategic point in the French territory by Ananias of Damascus that " he was had been examined and marked out; a chosen vessel to bear the name of every difficulty and impediment had Jesus among the gentiles,' , he wpnt into been made known; the nature and char- Arabia to commune with the Lord; and acter of the country to be marched over it was three years before he entered fully had been mapped out; so that the lead- upon his glorious ministry. These ers of the invading armies knew what three years were the time of the special they had to do, what difficulties they preparation of the great apostle of the would meet, and, were trained to carry gentiles, though he, previous to his call, out the campaign as they had been in- had the benefit of the instruction in the structed ; and the proper and expected Roman university at Tarsus, and of the results all followed in their natural order. most learned Jewish teachers in Jeru- These results, however, were greatly to salem. How different is the course purthe astonishment of those who knew not sued in these latter days in sending of the thorough preparation which ,had forth many to the laborious and rebeen made by the German officers. sponsible duties of the Christian mis- sionary without any preparation or In the history of the world no such training! wonderful enterprise has been planned as that which has been committed to With the diffusion of Western knowlthe Christian Church-i.e., to convert edge and science, and of the agnostic this world to Christ, to extend this and infidel views of Western sceptics glorious Gospel of the blessed God till among the peoples of India, China, and the kingdoms of this world have become Japan, the importance and necessity of the kingdoms of the Lord and His the missionaries being more thoroughly Christ. prepared are strongly increased. They have now to meet not only the difficul- For its accomplishment it presupposes ties and hindrances of the native idolathe Divine aid of the great Captain of tries and errors, but also, in many cases, our salvation. When He gave the com- the objections and scoffs of Western inmission" to preach the Gospel to every fidels and atheists. Those who go forth creature," He prefaced it with the so readily without any really careful glorious assurance" all power is given preparation show how imperfect is their unto Me in heaven and in earth; go ye, conception of the work to be done, and therefore, and teach all nations, baptiz- give evidence of their own want of ing them in the name of the Father, and qualification and preparation to perof the Son, and of the Holy Ghost ; and form it. lo! I am with you alway unto the end of the world." But the presence and It becomes the missionary societies power of our gracious Lord does not do and the committees having in charge the away with the necessity of providing examination and reception of candiand using the necessary and appropriate dates for missionary appointment to be instrumentality. The Saviour Himself especially careful in the reception of all spent three years in instructing His applicants, and to seek those of high apostles before He sent them forth on and suitable qualification and adequate their high mission. When the disciples preparation for the great and laborious filled the place of Judas, who had fallen calling. from that ministry, they placed in nomination two of "these men who A Word About the Student Volunteers. have accompanied us all the time that the Lord Jesus went in and out among usu_ In the minds of a great many people so careful were they to secure one who there is a marked incongruity between was thoroughly instructed and prepared the statement of the Student Volunteer for the solemn vocation. When Saul of Movement that some six thousand per- sons are enrolled by themselves as pledged from foreign service, and the to us all the more important that they unmet demand of so many societies for gat thoroughly prepared, because from men and women. All oC the societies them must come so much that certainly are not without candidates enough to cannot be looked for from the large supply their needs, but some say they number of persons who are nowencourare in vain calling for missionaries. aged to enter foreign service with very meagre intellectual furnishing. We do Several things ought to be borne in not enter upon the discussion to what mind. For instance, a great proportion extent unlettered and inexperienced, of this volunteer corps are not yet and. perhaps, even, untried persons through their collegiate and seminary should be encouraged to go abroad. studies. Certainly there is little dis· There is some difference of opinion on position on the part of experienced ad· that subject. There may be uses for a ministrators of missions to rush men greater number of men than mill be and women into the field with partial found ready trained or than the institupreparation, if they can remain to com· tions can furnish. Of that we are not plete their studies. Dr. Happer raises writing. But facts patent justify us in a note of warning on this sllbject in the raising the question as to tho pressure article we now present from his pen. that should be put on these in the He is entitled to speak on this subject. schools to hurry into the service. The He was of the original first company of Scandinavians have been rallied of late Presbyterian missionaries sent to China, both in Norway and Sweden and in and that was as long ago as 1844. It America by an earnest and probably WaB ten years from the time he formed well· meaning brother, to offer for the the purpose, God willing, to be a mis. foreign service. Some fifty or more sionary till he went abroad. During his have been recruited from Brooklyn, New college course his reading was connect· York, lind Chicago, and over a hundred ed with his purpose, and all his plans fmm Scandinavians in various quarters were subordinated to it. And yet, firm· of the world have gone to China alone, ly holding his purpose, he taught four and mainly are connected with a single years after graduation, then spent four mission- the churches at their startingyears in professional studies-medicirie place, we are informed, pledging them and theology-for the work, and in the fifty cents a day for their support, all of study of the history, geography, phi. course being unmarried. We are not losophy, and other features of China; prepared to say whether there is here a and medicine, teaching, and preaching movement which demands special guidhave been the lines on which he has ance by those experienced in missions, done such grand work these forty.seven but we do think that this emphasizes the years in that great empire. We could need of thorough preparation on the furnish instances enough to fill many part of the recruits which are to come page·s to show the great work accom- from these volunteer stUdents, and that plished by men and women who have the churches should not demand that developed a sturdy purpose through great numbers of them hasten away just similar years of steady subordination of now, but should rather advise their cauall aims to the one work of preparation tious preparation for wise leadership for a great life service. It is from this than press them too speedily into the corps of trained men and women repre- great responsibilities which await them. sented by the student volunteers that We say all this in the face of the fact we are to look for persistent patient that China calls for 1000 missionaries in leaders. Hence we suggest that too five years, and that they are not forthmuch pressure be not put on these coming in proportionate numbers. It pledged persons in our schools of learn- is true that some 175 have gone to China ing to hllsten unduly to the great fields since the appeal was iBllued, but of these which call so loudly for them. It seems 125 have gone to the Inlanu Mission, way to advertise so indiscriminately the leaving only about 50 among all the fact that 6000 persons are" waiting to other societies; and that would scarce· be sent," and much else of like phrase ly more than keep up the numerical that is not in accordance with the standard as it was. But let us not be facts. The great bulk of them are not disappointed if many of these student ret>dy to go ; but the fact that God has volunteers never go abroad. We are moved to create 80 missionary interest in quite confident that a very large propor- the hearts and minds of so many young tion of those enrolled by the excellent persons among those pursning their brethren who have charge of this stu- studies deserves very thoughtful and dent movement will never reach the prayerful consideration and devout field. They are not in position to form thanksgiving as well, while the" pledge"

a final judgment now in their school- should be made the" outward sign of days, and there has been no concurrent an inward grace" rather than an oath, judgment solicited from any boards or which it is not.-J. T. G.

churches as to the adaptation of these persons severally. Then they may be Men Needed in North Ohina. adapted to work which may not at the time when they offer themselves need Rev. C. A. Stanley writes to us from reinforcement, or the speciu.l church to Tientsin, North China: which they belong may not want men, "Our annual meeting has recently and they may not care to leave their de- been held here. At all our seven sta- nominational relations even if some tions there has been progress. Over other board would be willing to take 200 have been added to our churches those not of their own part of the fold. It during the last mission year in full will thus happen that a number of those membership. But our working force, honestly intending to be faithful to their both foreign and native, is not equal to pledge may not find the way open to the work in hand; and on all sides them. Then some of them will be there are doors of opportunity wide adapted to the demands of their own open, into which it is impossible for us societies at a time when the funds of to enter. There are several scores of the societies will not enable them to vlllages around Tientsin, in very few of send them. There are many good and which the Gospel has ever been able persons found in the churches be- preached, which, through the distribu- sides those just out of school, and some tion of relief to the sufferers from last volunteers may not be called by the so- year's flood during the winter, are cieties because such other persons are peculiarly prepared to listen to the at their command equally or better pre- Gospel message. Raving been appoint.

pared or more suitable. Thus from a ed to direct this distribution, and the great variety of causes there may be a work having been mainly done by mis.

great disparity between the total num- sionaries, it has associated itself in the ber of volunteers and the part who reach minds of the people with missionary the field. Thus not all the demand for operations. Thus they are ready to reo foreign service will be met from these ceive us and listen to our message.

ranks. Let this grand impulse of the Books were left in these villages when young people have time to find its provi. relief was given, and were there labor.

dential meaning and method. We see ers, native or foreign, to go and work many points at which these very capa- amc.ng them in the Master's name, I ble and devout young people of the Stu- have no doubt but that many would be dent Movement need wise guidance; brought to a knowledge of the truth. I but there is also need for wise conduct hope to be able, with my small force of on the part of the churches in relation workers, to do something in the fall and to them. It is, perhaps, not the best winter; but triple the force at my command would scarcely reach this imme- reache'! you of the riots of Wuhu and {liate need, not to speak of what is and Nanking. The animosity of the rioters would open beyond from this. Relief seemed to be directed chiefly against the was given in about 70 viJIages to about Roman Catholics. Demand was made 70,000 persons-not the entire popula- for the release of the children of the Lion by any means-the most distant Roman Catholic orphanage. At Wuhu one being some 12 miles. The city and all foreigners fled for their lives, and suburbs contain 600,000 souls. Similar their buildings were looted and prop- opportunities are present at all our sta- erty stolen or destroyed. At Nanking tions and with all the missionary socie- the Methodist property was looted and ties laboring in North China. And now destroyed, as well as that belonging to and again a devoted laborer is called to the Roman Catholics. No lives were his reward, largely because of overwork, lost. There seems to be general un- because the churches have not met the easiness all up the Yangtsi River. I demand, and he has had to attempt more judge the excitement to be largely politi- than he could do, and succumbed to the cal, aimed against the authorities and strain. The L. M. S. has just lost such rulers, and intended to make them un- a man in Mr. Gilmour, down from Mon- popular and to secure their removal. golia to attend tb e annual meeting of his It seems to have been instigated by society held here. He was sick twel ve some' secret society' men and literati, days, and had not physical strength to which abound in great numbers in the rally when the crisis came. And there Yangtsi Valley. They would like to stir is no one on the ground who can take up a rebellion if possible. Several of up his work, even at the expense of the rioters have been beheaded, and the some other phwe and work. This is local authorities have already begun to not a lone case-they are many." rebuild the premises, and will make restitution for damage done. We have The Riots in Ohina. no fear of trouble here; and yet I do not know that any place in China was We have long known that the great regarded as more secure for foreigners Chinese Empire had a dispensation of than Nanking. It was a great surprise " politics," as well as occidental nations, to have this outbreak there." and not unlike our own. They have the " ins" and the" outs,' , and it has been But it will go hard with the anti·forplain for a few years past that the eIgn party if they cannot find a better " outs" would make all the capital pos- way to manage their internal politics sible against the administration on their than by the murder of such missionaries conduct toward foreigners. The pres- as Mr. Argent, a lay missionary of the ent " Government," as they would say Joyful News Mission, for whose death in Europe-that is, the present prime there is no doubt the" secret societies" minister and his party-are strongly in are responsible. Those societies are not favor of advancement along Western good instruments for anti-administra- tion politicians in China, as they are as little controllable by the Celestial em· peror as the Mafia are by King Hum- bert. But the martyrdom of missiona- ries will only the more show the Church the way to the thorough evangelization of that great people.-J. T. G.

lines; but there are eminent and able statesmen who lead the anti-foreign feel- -We received some suggestions from ing. They may stir up the people even India some while since which indicated to a gigantic rebellion against General that Pundita Ramabai was restricted Li and his party. From private but very responsible sources our advices con- in even the mild religious teaching she firm the general statements as to the thought wise to introduce into the outbreaks in China. One correspondent school at Poona by representatives of writes from Foochow under date of June the American administrators of the 9th: funds raised for her use. We hope there is no ground for this thought. "You will have heard before this Ramabai knows how far to go to keep faith with the people of her own nation in the matter of religious neutrality; and nobody supposed that she would school, it is not fair to ask them to do receive any direction from American more now while it is so hard for them to management in simple and fundamental carryon the schools under their own religious matters. If she finds her way control. to have prayers or the reading of the Bible in her school, and can carry it -Miss Adaline D. M. H. Kelsey, with her Hindu constituency, surely no M.D., of Yokohama, writes to us as fol- Christian (?) hand would obstruct her. lows: If such should be the case, her American society would soon have no funds "It has been thought that the need to administer, and her executive com· of missionary physicians is not so urgent mittee would become executors of the in Japan as it is in other non-Christian school. Weare glad to see that the lands. This opinion is so widespread Harvest Field, the Wesleyan missionary it would be well to have it understood magazine for India, one of the ablest of in what respect the statement is true, our exchanges, .gives in a late issue the and in what other respect it is not true. chief place to some interesting articles on the wives and widows of India, in- " There is a medical department concluding a visit to Pundita Ramabai's nected with the Imperial University Home at Poona by the Rev. D. A. in Tokyo where advanced medical in. Rees ; and the history of the widow re- struction is given; an M.D. qualified to marriage movement in Bombay. With make a diagnosis and write a medical regard to the results of Pundita Rama- prescription can be found in every large bai's work we just quote one paragraph from the story of the interview. On city of the empire. being asked, "Are you satisfied with " It is also a fact that the Imperial the results so far?"' the Pundita replied, " I should have rejoiced to see larger University and normal schools of Japan results, but considering the difficulties, send out highly educated men and wom· I feel I have much cause for thankful- en capable to teach. Why, then, do we ness. Take that one fact-out of these send missionaries there to erect costly thirty widows I have the assurance from buildings and organize schools toleducate their own lips thai, their coming here has the children? Is it because we want to 8aved nearly TWENTY of them from SUICIDE, give them a secular education? If that STARVATION, OR A LIFE OF SHAME. This is our chief object, many givers to the fact alone is an abundant reward for all cause have been decei ved. But that has our toil and expense."-J. T. G. not been our avowed object. Our real aim and chief desire has been to get hold -Miss Susan A. Searle says of the of the people to influence and lead them American Board Girls' Boarding School to Christ by exemplifying His love to at Kobe, Japan: them in our own lives of self-denying labors of love for them. And do we send " During the last year and a half there physicians merely to heal the sick? Is have been urgent calls from the Japan- not the higher objQct the real answer ese themselves for such lengthening and here also? If there is not so much broadening of the courses of study in medical work to be done as in China and the school as shall make it, in fact, a India, more time and strength can be college. Having come at a time when given to the higher work of teaching the Japanese were especially impatient Christ's love and mission to souls that of anything like foreign control in are starving for the Bread of Life. To church or school matters. the request do this work the M.D. must of necessity seemed significant of their confidence be a real missionary as well as a physi. in the management of the Board. To ciano There is plenty of this combined accede to this request, and at the same work to do in Japan. 'fhe number of time carry out long-cherished plans for Christians among the Japanese physi. the school, it is necessary to have, for cians is so small that, in an extensive buildings and other equipments, a much acquaintance with them throughout the larger sum of money than the annual empire, only four are known to be appropriation from the Board. The Christians. Two of the four are women, Japanese Christians are supporting educated in mission schools, and studied nobly several Christian schools, which are becoming to a greater extent every mAdicine in America. These two are year feeders of the Kobe school. They doing a good work for their countryare already heavily burdened; and women in making greater revelations to though in past years they have given them than they themselves can at. pres. generously toward buildings for the ent know. There is such a difference between working for money or fame and working for love.

"There are two Japanese girls now in this country fitting themselves to return as Christian healers. More are needed,"

'EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

III.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

The Student's Summer School a.t North· all about $5000 and upward raised for field. Bishop Thoburn's missions in two years.

The sixth of these remarkable gather. The movement was quite spontaneous ings has been held. They began in and, of course, quite free from all con- June. 1886, at Mount Hermon, and this, siderations of denominationalism. Not which was held from June 27th to July a few have found fault because for two 8th, was regarded by many as exceeding successive years the missions of the in interest as well as numbers any Methodist Church in India have had so preceding convention. About five liberal a support, while the boards of the hundred students were enrolled. Mr. Baptist, Congregational, and Presby- Moody, of course, presided, as he is the terian churches are struggling to keep main attraction, and daily services were out of debt. But the simple fact is, held, at whioh Bible studies were con- there was little or no thought of the fact ducted and addresses of various sorts that Bishop Thoburn is a Methodist occupied attention. The main purpose bishop. His plan struck the conference of these conferences is known to be the as apostolic and feasible and as accom- consecration of these young men to lives plishing more for the money than any of higher service. The controlling other that has been proposed, and the thought in Mr. Moody's mindwas a bap- response was very hearty and im- tism of the Holy Spirit. Much time was pulsively generous: perhaps it erred ( given to missionary meetings. "Round on the side of catholicity and generos· Top" has already come to be, like the ity. There may be a doubt whether it " Hay Stack" at Williamstown, connect. is expedient in a conference composed ed inseparably with missionary consecra· of all evangelical denominations to take, tion. Here, at twilight every evening, especially for two successive years, an the young men meet to consider the offering so large as this for the mission question of individual obligation to the work of anyone church. It is liable to world·wide field. Here the call for new be misunder,;tood and to occasion hos- volunteers was daily sounded, and the tile criticism. Bishop Thoburn's meth- claims of a dying world were weighed. ods have not the entire support even of We doubt not thatfrom that sacred spot his own Methodist brethren. No little many young men will date the begin- doubt has been expressed in our own ning of a new era in their lives. hearing as to the thoroughness and per- The missionary fires burned brightly manence of the work, and the expediency in more than one general meeting. Last of hiring such laborers, even at so low year Bishop J. M. Thoburn, of India, a cost. But the action taken was in told of his work and of the plan he is both years a simple outburst of genuine pursuing of employing native evange- missionary enthusiasm, and there was a lists, at an average cost of $30 a year, to noble impetuosity and liberality about proclaim among their fellow-country- it, peculiar to young men. It is not men the good tidings. The scheme im. open to the same criticism as a deliber- pressed the audience as so simple, eco- ate and previously planned course of nomical, and sensible that on the spot, action.

by Mr. Moody's enthusiastic leadership, This gathering was representative.

the pledges were made for support of It contained young men from all quar.

100 such evangelists. This year a re- ters. Not only were Great Britain, port was, made of the work done by Canada, the United States, represented, these hundred workers during the year, but China, Japan, Australia, Persia, and at once enough more was pledged Scandinavia, Germany, France, etc.

to support seventy-five such evangelists Indeed, it may be doubted whether for the current year. This will mnke in 'in any similar IIssembly so many various peoples and tongues have ever been "Our Oonntry." represented by Christian disciples. A new edition of Dr. Josiah Strong'8 They were like the Pentecostal assembly remarkable book is issued by our very " from every nation under he_en, " and enterprising friends, the Baker & Taylor every man might hear "in his own Co., 742 Broadway, New York. The tongue tho wonderful works of God." new edition, revised so as to embrace Too great care cannot be taken by the latest information of the census of those who have these gatherings in 1890, is greatly increased in value; and charge as to those who, on such a plat- the little book, already the most helpful form, present the truth. We feel con- contribution to home mission litera- strained emphatically to dissent from ture ever given to the American public, some teaching which we have heard, or has doubled its practical worth as a book known to be allowed, in such gatherings. of reference.

There is a special tendency in these Of this work of Dr. Strong we can days to depreciate the importance of say nothing too laudatory. It is muUum sound doctrine. Christianity is em- in parvo. But fifteen chapters long, con- phasized as a life, and often the doctrinal tained in 267 pages duodecimo, and side is treated as of little consequence. about 100,000 words, there is an amount H has been free. uently said that if one of information and inspiration which accepts Christ as his personal Saviour many ordinary volumes would not BUp- it matters little what he believes or ply. The words are picked and packed; doubts; that the creed is of small the illustrations are forcible and sim- moment if the heart is anchored to pie; the statements are lucid and Christ. Such teaching is perilous, es- vivid; the argument is terse and telling.

pecially before young men. Paul says, It is plain that the book is the product of 0' Hold fast the form of sound words with all time previous. It took many years faith and love which is in Christ Jesus." to prepare the hand and brain of its dis- There is no power in error to develop a tinguished author to give such a prod- beautiful life, and if there is any beauty uct to the public. And all this can in the life of a sceptic it is in spite of be had for 30 cents in paper and 60 his error, and in consequence of the cents in cloth! It has made a sensa- truth, mixed with error. Christianity is tion like" Uncle 'fum's Cabin."

both doctrine and deportment, belief and life. It is quite too fashionable in these Dr. George Smith, the missionary days to apologize for loose notions of biographer, who is also Foreign Secre- inspiration, atonement, the divinity of tary of the Missionary Board of the Christ, the work of the Spirit, and a Free Church of Scotland, writes from future state of reward and punishment, Edinburgh, June 3d, 1891 : on the ground that if one is sincere it My DEAR DR. PIERSON: Should I live matters little what he believes We to write Henry Martin, an even more protest in the name of all that is good important life has got to be writtenthat the highest Christian life, and es- that of Charles Grant, who inspired pecially the largest service in saving Wilberforce and Carey, and was himself souls, is inseparably connected with led to Christ by Schwartz. His grand- doctrinal soundness. A missionary son, the present Sir Charles Grant, has must believe the truth if he is to be an the necessary papers, which are in beaueffective and successful worker for God. tiful order, for myoid friend, John We regal'd the growing laxity in doc. Marshman, had them, and died before trine, and especially the prevailing dis- he could write the book. Meanwhile, position to tolerate all forms of unsound to test the matter, I will have, in an opinion, as tending to undermine the early number of Good Words, a con- whole structure of missions, both at densed sketch of the greatest Scotsman, home and abroad. next to Duff, who ever went to lorlia. Use my name as you kindly propose, respondents the lady workers in Madrid (Mrs. Fenn), San Sebastian, Puerto Sta if it will be of any service, on your list lIIaria, Figueras, Seville (Mrs. Barosso), Pradijon and Santander, to whom their of editorial correspondents. members may apply.

Do not overtax your strength. I From Manoh, SaJijah, Sierra Leone, W. Africa, April 27th, 1891, we have the began life in India at twenty, and have following: worked hard-sometimes too hard in I have to thank you for the MISSION- ARY REVIEW, which is so free from a Bengal, so as to suffer. But work just up party spirit, so full of fervor that we who are out in the mission field cannot to the limit of strength is as healthy and but feel how little we are doing to what we ought. May the Great Head of the delightful as work even a little beyond Church enable us faithfully to battle with the heathenism of the pagan and strength is perilous, and bad economy, the easily satisfied conscience of the converts, who seem to have grasped the and truly sinful. Gladstone is a noble truth of their redemption and justifica- tion, but seem to forget they have daily example of a hard worker just up to the to overcome and grow in grace. We who have had the blessed Gospel in our limit, who has feared God and done His country for generations cannot possibly tell what these poor children have to service as no other statesman in history overcome.

has done it, I think. He is a friend of I am the only foreign representative of the Episcopal Church here. Our missions, as I know from personal in. mission is situated at the most northern point of the republic of Liberia. Our tercourse with him. My book on " A work is entirely among the heathen. The Board appropriates support for 125 Modern Apostle" has just gone to a sec- children, 85 of whom are under my es- pecial care. There are two student ond edition. Yours truly, teachers to assist. I am hoping to wel- come a teacher from Sierra Leone soon• G. SMITH. Many of our girls are growing into wom- anhood, and it is a cause for devout God may move some generous souls to thankfulness that we have been able to respond to this appeal; but the editor keep them so long under the sound of owes it to himself to say that no funds the Gospel. Twenty-eight of them are have been yet entrusted to his care for regular communicants. Of course all any such purposes: their own mending, making, washing, ironing, and domestic work is done by DEAR DR. PIERSON: Confident of your them. The little boys work in the coffee interest and sympathy in the work of farm of an afternoon, as also do the the Student Volunteer Movement for senior department or elder boys, who Foreign Missions, I am writing you to are under the superintendence of Mr. say that we are in financial straits. To Jones. He also is a son of a convert, be more definite, we are in immediate and will be ordained next Christmas. and pressing need of $1500 for current He is very ambitious to establish workexpenses. shops, where they can be taught differ· I have been thinking that you might be inclined to turn over to our use some of the funds entrusted to your care for •, foreign missionary" purposes.

Whether or not you are led to send money, I venture to ask you to join with me in prayer that the Lord will send the money for His own work. I ask you because I know you believe in prayer, and because it is laid upon my heart distinctly that I shall see this money in view.

Yours very heartily, MAX WOOD MOORHEAD, Chairman Finance Committee. June 23d, 1891.

Rev. J. E. B. Meakin desires us to add to the statistics of the work in Spain that the London Y. M. C. A. has for corent trades -it is so necessary to train we had lengthened conversations on the their muscles as well as intellect out great subject of missions.

here. He published, many years ago, a In 1858 I was under the auspices of " Missiunary Atlas," accompanied with the C. M. S., London, and remained in most valuable explanations and histori- Sierra Leone for seventeen years. cal notices. As all the letter-press was The ages of the children vary from in Danish, the circulation of the work two to eighteen years. Our little ones was necessarily limited. He hoped an give us much pleasure, but we need edition might be published in English, more help. So much has to be left un· but, for reasons mentioned by the dean, done for lack of strength and time. the idea was not carried out.

M. It. BRIERLEY. Dr. Grundemann is another most dili.

gent and laborious student of mission From Forsyth, Georgia, Mr. J. C. history. He also published an atlas of Davidson writes: great value, which, in the rapid advance "Your statistician gave' the M. E. of missions, is now necessarily some- Church, Soutb, an incorrect report what out of date.

under the head of ' Foreign Missionary It is high time that we had a work Societies,' page 476, in June number of carefully representing the mission field REVIEW. as it now is. The two gentlemen I have "I send you the statistics of that named are ready to unite in preparing church's missions : it if they can be freed from pecuniary "Missionaries: Total maleH, 142; responsibility in connection with the wives of missionaries, 39 ; totalfemales, large undertaking.

30 ; total, 211. (From Woman's Mission In my conversations with Dean Vahl it Advocate, June, 1891.) Native laborers, was quite understood that the work 262 ; other helpers, 17; members, 14,. should be in English. Both Dr. Grun- 702 ; probationers, 291 ; total, 14,993; demann and he are acquainted with that churches, 184. language.

" These figures I take from the report You will see that the dean hopes that of the Board of Missions, 1891." the missionary societies may patronize These letters, from Dr. Murray Mitch. the undertaking. I trust that the pub. ell and Dean Vahl, are of great interest. lication of his letter may bring this im- Dean Vahl's "Atlas" is the best we portant matter under the notice of the have ever seen. societies in America and Europe, and of the public generally. It will be lament- EDINBURGH, May 22, 1891. able if, when two men so admirably DEAR FRIEND : The letter I enclose is qualified for the work as Dean Vahl and from Dean (Provost) Vahl, of N. Ulster, Dr. Grundemann are prepared to under- Denmark. take it, their proposal should not meet I doubt whether any living man is with a hearty response.

better acquainted with the history and If the missionary societies should not bibliography of missions than my much- see their way to help as Dean Vahl pro- esteemed friend, Dean Yah!. Every. poses, is there no large.minded, large- thing he has written regarding missions hearted friend or friends of missions -and he has written mueh-is brimful who will render the needful aid in this of accurate and interesting information. important undertaking?

After attending the late Evangelical I hope you can kindly insert Dean Alliance Congress at Florence, to the Vahl's letter in the MIsSIONARY REVIEW, work of which he made a very valuable and so draw attention to the subject.

contribution, in which he compared the I remain, dear Dr. Pierson, Protestant missions of 1845 and 1890, Ever very faithfully yours, he dE-all paid me a visit in Nice ; and J. MURRAY MITCHELL. Dean Vahl's letter follows: to.do people, and such a book would April 18, 1891. be too dear for them.

DEAR DR. MURRAY MITCHELL: 1. AA It could be done almost in the same you know, we have sometimes spoken way in which, a year ago, we started a with one another as to getting my missionary review in I::lcandinavia. If " Missionary Atlas" translated and pub- twenty of the great missionary societies lished in English. You have asked me in Great Britain and America would give to explain myself more explicitly about £50 each toward the publication of such this matter. As you know, the Re- a work, we should havo £1000 (and, if ligious Tract Society of London had necessary, perhaps twenty smaller socie. thought thereabout, and an agreement ties would give £25 each) ; thus, I think, was made; but the matter dropped, and a very large part of the expenses could I do not like to press it forward. Some of be paid. I think it would take three or the secretaries of the missionary socie- four years of our time to make the work ties have said that all that was in my book as complete as it ought to be. But a was quite correct, but they wished that complete budget of the expenses can I had dwelt more on the work of their on a later day be produced. I find that special societies. Had I done that, the Dr. Grundemann is willing to work on book would have been twice or thrice as such a plan. large, for all other societies must have been treated in the same way. Perhaps every society could open a subscription at net price, whereby it There have also been negotiations might be possible for numbers of them about a German edition, but they have come to nothing. The book has been to get the atlas at a reduced rate. You praised by German critics like Dr. War- may use what you will of this letter, neck, Dr. Grundemann, and Rev. G. and I should be glad if this plan were Kurze, as the most complete book on settled in one'way or another. this subject found in any literature. Yours very sincerely. 2. You know that Dr. Grundemann about twenty years ago published a (Signed) J. VAHL. " Missionary Atlas," the best ever published. Now it is a little out of date, and This REVIEW would gladly assume one a new edition should be brought out. subscription of £50 sterling ($250) to But it has been impossible to find a pub- insure the succes~ of Dean Vahl's plan. lisher. Some will say there is no need of Who will join us? Let the parties resuch an atlas, as the different societies sponding send names and amounts to can each publish an atlas of its own. the editor.-A, T. P. Quite true; but it would be only, or mostly, of their own missions; to buy One of our correspondents sends the them all would be very expensive; and following" unillersal prayer of all who besides, the outlook of the whole world read aright the signs of the times" : would be wanting. (TUNE, America.) Some time ago Dr. Grundemann wrote to me, proposing that we should " God save our fellow.men, work together; he would draw the Save them from every sinmaps, and I should give the letter-press Make them thine own. in the same way as I have done it in From heaven, Thy dwelling-place, my own .. Missionary Atlas." Such a Look on our helpless race. thing would be of very great importance Save them through Jesus' gracB, for students of mission· history. But Thou Holy One. how can it be done? No publisher in Germany would care to undertake it, " 0, Thou impartial Friend, nor, perhaps, any in England or Ameri- On Thee their hopes dependca. I fear it would not pay. The stu· Thou bidd'st them come. dents of missions are generally not well- May thousands turn to Thee, Thy true disciples be, And ever dwell with Thee In Thy blest home.

" Bless all who own Thy Word, O'Thou, our only Lord, , Thy will be done.' Bid all o~r strifes to cease, Let Christian love increase, Give us Thine own sweet peace Oh, make us one. "

Yours faithfully, W. K. AZBILL, Special Agent F. C. M.S. ,Indianapolis, May27th,1891.

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

JAPAN. oppressive and offensive ever since their adoption in 1858. The mihtary commander of the Japan- ese forces, when he saw the walls of the One of these exempts foreigners from fort crumbling beneath him, under the being amenable in Japanese courts. fire of Commodore Perry's guns, while Whatever offence a man from the West he paced to and fro, swore by all the may commit, he cannot be brought be- gods of Japan that he would find out fore a Japanese tribunal. He is only how it was done. The whole nation amenable in the consular courts of his presently thereafter resolved to find out own nation in Japan. The Japanese how Europe and America did everything recognized that this discriminated else. A people, whose written history against their equality among nations; reaches back in uninterrupted tale to but the foreigner urged against them the time of Nebuchadnezzar, was revolu- that they acknowledged standards of tionized in government, in commerce, offence, and "cruel and unusual punin its army and navy, in material and ishments" to which foreigners must not social science, in its very dress and be subjected. They said they must wait manners in a few months; and witbin until the Japanese civilization became a third of a century they underwent modernized in these particulars. Japan maze changes than they bad previously now comes forward to say that she has done since the time of Crcesus. The met the conditions and adjusted her result was a New Japan. Newspapers, jurisprudence and procedures so that a postal and telegraph system extending there is no longer any reason for this from end to end of the empire, and al- humiliating discrimination against her. most everything elsE! that entered into She demands the revision of this part of tbe externals of Western civilization the treaty. Many foreigners in the were adopted. great cities of Japan, however, still lire not willing to be subjected to Japanese The Christian missionary was ad- authority, and stoutly oppose this remitted as a part of this new regime. vision, and the result naturally is an The foreign schoolmaster, too, was in anti-foreign feeling among the Japandemand. Foreign literature was im- ese. ported until it flooded tbe land. But now-and suddenly in the estimation of A much more practical question than SOIDe people-aU this iii reversing. We, this of political dignity, however, is anhowever, can scarcely see it that way. other feature of the old treaty, which It rather seems to us that Japan is pro- dictates the amount of revenue that gressing straight along the same path Japan shall receive from imposts on she entered thirty-five years ago. She foreign importations. The Westernnacan recognize the standard of political tions set their own rate of customs for self-respect of the West as well as she Japanese goods entering their councan Western forms of dress ; and she tries, and then obliged Japan to take has never adopted any ideal of political what they chose to give her for their eJwellence that would lessen her inde- own products taken into her ports. And pendenue and equality among the na- this was fixed at the uniform rate of five tions. per cent. This was destructive of her national dignity in a still greater de- She was humiliated by the Western gree, and pushed her to the very verge powers and made to accept a treaty of bankruptcy. Our view is that in reagainst particulars of which she all the sisting these unjust obstructions Japan while most vigorously protested. 'l'wo did not start on any reactionary path. special features of the treaty have been way. She only still further demanded Church of Japan came to feel they must to be allowed to do as Western nations have something simpler, and concluddo. This agitation and resistance to ed that they knew how to state their Japanese demands only called the more faith for their own people much better attention to the fact that Western na· than the missionaries had done; anci tions hold to national pride and inde. hence the intensity of their resistance pendence, and developed a high spirit to any foreign aid in drawing up the of patriotism. Japan must do the preamble to the Apostles' Creed. '1'h6 same, they argue. She must love her preamble was, however, orthodox own and respect her national habits throughout; and in this respect does and life. This may be called reaction, great credit to the apprehension of the but is it not relll progress? Imitation Japanese Church of the fundamental is peculiarly active among primitive teachings of their missionaries. Some peoples. Asiatics from the Bosphorus very able missionaries think that the to the Yellow Sea are expert imitators. di"position to independent church ac- But Japan discovers that the strength tion has elements of good in it. They of the West is in its power to originate say it will shift the burden of responsiand appropriate without imitating. She bilityon to the Japanese native leaders, will do that way too. She will have and they will strengthen under it. everything now original. This may be There are some perils, doubtless. Some only a new phase of Japanese imitation, of the Japanese think they do not need and may not prove her strength. It has any more missionaries from abroad. exhibited some ridiculous instances. They feel the Japanese to be capable to One of the most curious was in the sixth develop and lead their own churches; meeting of the synod of the Japanese· but they, perhaps, never needed able Presbyterian Church, when they thought missionary guidance more than now. they must adopt an original creed ob. They have not measured the forces that jecting to all those of the other nations. are arrayed against them. Darwinism The committee nearly gave up in despair flourishes in Japan. Japanese flock to when the Apostle's Creed was objected Germany as well as to the divinity to as foreign. Finally one of their own schools of America. French Romanists, number went to his honse and drew Greek Catholics from Russia, Unitaup a creed, which being presented and rians, Universalists, infidels, and heterobjected to as foreign also, assured them odox forms of the Christian teaching of that np to a half hoUl' before its pres- every shade are present among them_ entation no foreigner had so much as They never needed the earnest prayers seen or known of it, and it was then and wise counsel, as well as financial only that they adopted it as a preamble resources of the West, more than they do at this hour. But they will have to the Apostles' Creed. It is true there strong leaders, or none, from afar.

wa!! other reason for this particular nov. IOREA. elty. The Prcsbyterians of Japan had combined that they might present fewer For four hundred years Korea was divisions of the Protestant Church to isolated from the rest of the world, exconfuse the Japanese mind. They cept as hostilities· now and again broke agreed in 1877 to the organization of the monotony. It is a small country the United Church of Christ in Japan about double the size of Ohio, with a out of the Presbyterians of America population variously estimated, but (North), the Reformed, and the United which we may put down at 12,000,000. Presbyterians of Scotland. They recog- It has a coast line of 1800 miles, though nized the symbols of the Westminster the tongue of land is only about 400 Confession of Faith. the Canons of thfl miles long; numbers among its mineral Synod of Dort, the Heidelberg and the products coal, iron, lead, tin, silver, and Shorter Catechisms, and the infant gold. It pays tribute to China and fields for trading purposes. On the Japan, but beyond that is not controlled seaboard modern missionary influences by them. Its' existing records reach flowed to Korea from Japan. The back for 3.0.0.0 years. Its trustworthy Methodists and Presbyterians began history begins about A.D. 2.0.0. In 1876 missionary work in Seoul in 1884. A the present progressive king entered great int erest was felt in this movement, into treaty relations with Japan, open- because this " hermit nation" was one ing to them three Korean ports. In of the only two countries that remained 1882 the United States made a treaty positively shut from missionary influ- with Korea, and in 1883 first sent a min· ences. Now all doors are open except ister to its court. The land is owned into Thibet. Korea may prove to open by the people, and held for them by the a pathway for Christian forces into king, and rented to the people, which Manchuria. takes the place of all other taxes. The capital, Seoul, contains about 35.0.0 MEDICAL MISSIJNS. hou~es and a population of from 15.0,.0.0.0 or 2.0.0,.0.0.0. In religion Korea has fol- Outside of Christian countries nearly lowed China and Japan from an original all disease is esteemed to be of supernature worship to the adoption of Bud- natural origin. The belief. in diseasedhism, Confucianism, and Romanism. spirits is found from the Eskimo to the Of late years there has exhibited a strong Patagonian; in Oentral, Western, East. tendency to emphasize the primitive ern, and Southern Africa; in Borneo, Australia, the Indian Archipelago, nature-worship. * among the Malagasy, and if! well· nigh world. wide, and has existed through Christianity was introduced into uncounted centuries. The treatment of Korea through some Jesuit books from disease is in consonance with the theory Peking in 1777. The first Korean con- of its origin. Even where the rude vert was baptized in 1783. The new medical notions of Greece, Egypt, and faith spread rapidly; but here, as else- Arabia have migrated, there is ever where, Jesuit political intrigue led to found the superstitious treatment of revolt against them, and sixty years of disease. Medicine and religion go topersecution followed, in which thou- gether in the thought of the non·Chrissands of Korean converts died within tian man. He is quite ready to receive this century with the names of Jesus them together from the Christian misand Mary on their lips. Other thou- sionary! "The recovery from disease sands apostatized; but some estimate is the kindliest exhibition of Divine that there are still thousands of secret power; and the Christian medical misdisciples of Christ in the land. sionary occupies a lofty vantage ground in his work." A missionary of the Netherlands Society reached Korea in 1832 and reo The results of medical missions mained one month, distributing tracts abundantly sustain these statements of and religious books. The missionaries what might be expected of them. Of of the Preshyterian Church of Ireland, the twenty stations in the region of the living in China on the borders of Korea, English Presbyterian Hospital at Swaexerted the first of the more modern tow, China, seven or eight are said to Protestant influences in Korea through owe their origin to hospital patients. Koreans that came over to their mission In the hospital of the London Mission- ary Society at Amoy it is said twelve to • Rev. J. Ross some while since gave It list in fourteen thousand towns are yearly the Chinese Recorder of over twenty gods which represented. Intelligent natives from are popnlarly worshipped in Korea; gods of the all parts of China going to Canton visit road, gods of the monntains, who protect from the hospital and dispensary there, it is tigers; gods of the rain and of war, gods of the said, as one of the great sights of the kitchen, the Virgin Mary, and Ancestral Tablets are enumerated. city. Twenty thousand patipnts a yEar, harm should befall either houses or peo· pie. SODle of whom have come hundreds of .. And so it came to pass, So grateful miles to it, are treated at this hospital, was Abdullah for services rendered by the doctor that he contrived to restrain and hundreds of them have been led by the ferocity of his men for the whole seven weeks during which the siege it to give up idol worship. All these lasted and firing was kept up. Not a missionary, not one of the five hundred institutions illustrate the power of native Christians who took refuge with medical missions to lessen the anti.for. the missionaries, was touched. Their goods and their cattle, too, were in eign feeling, to diminish the power of safety in the mission buildings. Even the five Christian villages outside the superstition, and to exhibit the un- town were, for Dr. Cochrane's sake, left unmolested. This is all the more reo selfish character of the Christian reo markable when we consider the natural disposition of the Kurd, the fanatic fnry ligion. Medical missions have opened to which he is roused by his religion-=- eminently a religion of the sword-and the way into many countries where the annoyance felt by Abdullah at the long reHistllnce of the Persians. prejudice otherwise shut out all Chris· tianity. It was so in Jeypore, India, ., I found that wherever I went in Koordistan Dr. Cochrane's fame and and in Korea. name had 8pread everywhere. I was asked aftpr his health and whether I The story is the same in every land had seen him," etc.

whither the medical mis,;ionary goes as There is a small pamphlet published to the effects in winning the people. by the Missionary Echo Publishing Dr. Scranton, of the Methodist Mission Company, Toronto, Canada, to be had of Seoul, Korea, says: by mail for six cents, entitled" Medical "Our patients, as well as stUdents, Missions: Facts and Testimonies to their come to us from all parts of the realm. The 'patients many times come with Value and Success," compiled by W. J. more faith in a cure than our diplomas will warrant us in promising or at· Wanless, M.D., which is brimful of tempting. We have thus far been per. mitted to influence hundreds of Koreans most interesting statements about medi. toward a belief and reliance in what foreigners can do and teach. and have cal missions at Canton, Amoy, Swatow, reliAved much suffering. Sometimes our simplest operations are not much Bangchow, Tientsin, Hankow, Fot. short of miracles in their eyes, and our renown and welcome are increasing shan, Chefoo, Pang.Chuang, Foochow, daily. One of Ollr first steps is to make the country glad we came, and make Hainan, and other parts of China; in them put reliance in what we can teach. This is fast being accomplished in all Mongolia, Formosa, Korea, Siam, Ara. departments … bia, Persia, Syria, Africa, Madagascar, Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop, author of •, Unbeaten Tracks in ,Japan" and other and other countries.

volumes about her wide wanderings over Rev. J. H. Corbett, of Shantung.

the world, in addressing an English China, says there would be a mighty audience recently, said she was an en· upheaval in China if into every district thusiast on the subject of medical mis. of the empire a Christian physician and sions. She told the well·known instance a trained preacher were sent two and of the effects of Dr. Cochrane's medical two. .. Missionaries who have some work in Persia. An English exchange knowledge of medicine may do good,"

thus reports the story as she told it, saysJ. Hudson Taylor, ., and win golden and testified to it : opinions while on journeys," But Dr.

,. On one occasion the chief of the Edward Chester well says, "The medi- Kurds-Sheik Abdullah–sent for Dr. Cochrane, and told him that he was cal work in missions is nothing save as about to make war upon the town, but that if he would indicate the exact posi. it helps to show to the heathen that the tion of the mission buildings, and warn the missionaries to keep within their Divine Christ is the centre, the soul, shelter, he would guarantee that no the life of Christianity, and that we are His disciples and followers."

America has not failed to see the value of medical'm:ssions for women by duly proof of their discipleship in holy livqualified women doctors. There are ing and moral reform, rather than in said to be 109 medical missionaries in formulating theories or musing specula. China, of whom 38 are women; and of tion. Already the earnest efforts to these women physicians 36 are from secure sexual purity, Christian mar- AmeriCl~. Medical missions have been riage, sound Bible instruction, purificabegun in all but four of the provinces of tion of the home, temperanoe, and hon- China. The work of American medical oring the Lord's Day, show the lines of lady physicians in India has been the activity and victory. Without undermeans of leading to a national move- valuing science or philosophy, our bement for sending women physicians to lief is that the American missionary to that country. We refer to the Lady Japan or the native preacher needs, first Dufferin Movement. This had its in- of all, to be a consecrated Christian and spiration in the medical mission work a minister of the pure Gospel of Jesus of the American lady doctors. But of Christ. the manifold and direct and indirect favorable results to evangelization from -It is cheering to report that the mismedical missions we cannot even fur- sionary societies are not yet so much ther hint. No department of mission- embarrassed by the uncertain monetary ary service will probably require greater condition as was at one time feared. expansion in the near future, nor yield Since the adjournment of Congress the more satisfactory results, provided the price of silver has been falling, and it is professional work be not allowed to ab- not now greatly in excess of what it was sorb the evangelistic accompaniment. last year at this time. So the oost of exchange is not likely to be so heavy the -Dr. William Ellis Griffis quotes and last six months of 1891 as it was the writes in the Presbyterian Review of To- first six months. ronto as follows: The prudential committee of the "Basil Hall Chamberlain, in his American Board, in view of the ad- 'Things Japanese.' says: 'Our … proph- vance of nearly $70,000 in this year's ecy is that the Christians of Japan will be contributions, has gladdened the hearts occupied with questions of morals and of the workers abroad by making practice-the temperance question, for $15,000 additional appropriatIOns to instance, and Sunday observance-· fields whence there has been an urgent rather than with subtle doctrinal theo- call for help. Six times this sum <'ould ries, the Japanese mind being too essen- easily be disposed of in extra gifts to tially unspeculative for the fine distinc- missions which have been terribly tion of the theologians to have any scrimped. charm for it, much less for it to seek to split new hairs for itself. The failure of -The Presbyterians of Canada did Buddhist metaphysical abstractions to better for home missions than for foreign take any hold of the national sympa- missions in the year recently closed, thies is a finger-post in history point- giving to the former $111,988, and to ing to what may be expected in the the latter $87,185. The great advance, future.' they say, has been made by the Women's Foreign Society. Beginning 14 years "This testimony, by a veteran and ago, they have brought up their income expert, will be concurred ie, I think, by from nothing to $34,629, and are every those who know the Japanese best. A year advancing in the vigor and success few of the Japanese 'will seek after wis- of their efforts. dom ' of the Greek sort. The majority of the forty millions need the Gospel, -The American Bible Society holds while of the 30,820 enrolled Protestant in trust the sum of $373,796.56. The Churoh Blembers the majority will give income is to be used for general benevo- lent and missionary purposes.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Organized Missionary Work and Statistics. Edited by Rev. D. L. Leonard. Bellevue, O.

-How lavishly money is expended to India. The Bible Society has six auxgratify the lusts of the flesh! "The iliaries. From the Calcutta centre alone, annual beer product of the world is the circulation in 1890 was over 100,000 about 17,700,000,000 quarts, of which copies, and this was 27,000 less than the United States produces 3,200,000,- those issued, by the latest return, from 000." Madras. Lahore follows with about 47,000. Bombay reports some 40,000 -At a horse race, held in the vicinity for 1889, and Bangalore, 14,000. of New York City, the" book-makers" received the snug sum of $180,000. And -According to Russian sources, the lo! the Baptist Missionary Union closed total population of Russia is 103,912,- the year with a debt of $61,593, the 642. Of these, 75,541,644 are adherents Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions of the Orthodox Church. Of the others with a debt of $90,102, the English Bap- 11,000,000 are Pascolnites or "Sectatist Society with a debt of $52,500, the rians" -i.e., Stundites, etc. ; 7,6106,796 English Wesleyan Missionary Society are Roman Catholics; 5,104,200 are with a debt of $96,885, and the British Protestants (nearly all Lutherans); and Foreign Bible Society now has a 2,620,000 are Jews; and 2,000,000 are debt of nearly $100,000. Mohammedans and heathens.

-Why all this "waste" upon mis- -The principal missionary work in sions? is often the cry, though the savor Palestine is done by the English Church long since became decidedly ancient Missionary Society, which has a Euroand fishlike. But, if waste it were, how pean force conllisting of 9 ordained, 3 trifling by the side of the waste of war! lay, and 7 female missionaries. The According to the estimates of French native clergy number 8, with a total of 72 and German statisticians, 2,250,000 men lay helpers. The stations are Jerusalem, have perished in the wars of the last 30 Jaffa, Gaza, Nablous, Nazareth, and one years, while the money cost has been east of the Jordan. The number of bap- $13,000,000,000. The Crimean War cost tized is 1428, of whom 455 are com- nmnicants. A little over 2000 pupils of $2,000,000,000; the War the Rebel- are in the schools. The Society for Promoting Christianity among the Jews lion, $5,100,000,000 to the North and also has stations at Jerusalem, Jaffa, half as much more to the South, etc. The and Safed, with a force of 4 ordained $12,000,000 a year expended for the con- missionaries and several assistants, version of the heathen is paltry by com- about 20 of whom are Christian Israelparison, but a bagatelle. Or, if set be- ites. side the amount that annually goes for liquors and tobacco! Not one tenth as -According to tables very carefully much has been given during the cen- compiled by Professor Dr. V. Juratury to Christianize the Zulus as was scheck, and corrected by Lic. Dr. G. paid to conquer them in the single cam· Dalman, the Jewish population of the paign of 1879-80. The expedition of globe is 7,404,250, divided among the Commodore Wilkes to the Pacific called continents as follows: Europe, 6,301,- for as great an outlay as the evangeliza- 550; Africa, 507,500; Asia, 294,000; tion of the Hawaiian Islands from 1819 and America, 285,200. Unfortunately until to-day. for them, more than half (3,236,000) re- side in European Russia, 1,005,000 in -There is nothing more significant Austria, 641000 in Hungary, 579,000 in than the steady and increasing diffusion of the Scriptures among the people of Germany, 400,000 in Roumania, 200,000 average of nearly $2 per member. The each in AbYRsinia and Morocco; but report speaks hopefully of the condition 195,000 in Turkey in Asia (Palestine in- of the evangelical work in Italy. cluded), and 230,000 in the United Statl"S. -According to the Annuario J!Jvan. gelico for 1891. the total number of Prot- -The National Bible Society of Scot- estant pastors, evangelists, and teachers land in 1890 soM outside of the empire engaged in Gospel work in Italy is 553. 36,796 Bibles, 108,115 testaments, and The Protestant churches and preaching 282,758 portions; in the colonies, 17,054 places in all number 479. The majority Bibles, 10,188 testaments, and 3f)34 por- of these are found in the larger cities, tions; at home, 118,919 Bibles, 70,919 Bologna having 6, Florenco 14, Genoa testaments, and 24,734 portions. Total, 12, Livorno 7, Messina 4, Milan 8, 172,769 Bibles, 189,222 testaments, and Naples 12, Palermo 5, Pisa 4, Rome 20, 311,026 portions. Total sales and gifts, San Remo 7, Turin 8, Venice 7. These 673,017. Total income, £35,5211s. 10d. Protestants are distributed among quite a number of denominations. The Wal- -The International Medical Mission· densians number 13,691 in the historic ary Socie•.y, whose work is to educate valleys, and 4428 in the so-called" Mis- physicians for the foreign field, has sionary Districts;" the .. ChristilID celebrated its tenth anniversary. The Church" (dei Prabelli) do not give exact income for last year was $9,976.50, statistics, but they number only a few and the number of students under its thousand. The Free Church reports a care was 52, of whom 9 were women, membership of 2350; the Wesleyan and they came from 7 denominations and Methodists of 1336; the EpiRcopal 17 countries. The United States led Methodists of 763 ; the Baptists of 885 ; with 19 students, alid Canada followed the" Catholic Church of Italy" (found- . with 7, and England 5, etc. The Bap- ed in 1886) has 119 communicants. In tists had 14 students; the Presbyterians, addition to these a number of inde- 13 ; Congregationalists, 8 ; Methodists, pendent but 8maller bodies are laboring 7, etc. for the evangelization of Italy.

-The British m:issionary societies, -The Board of Foreign Missions Qf according to Medical MUlsions at Home the Evangelical Lutheran Church, Gen- and Abroad, have 139 physicians engaged eral Synod, in its biennial report, shows in missionary work, 13 of whom are receipts for the two years $97,544 ; ex- ladies. Of the whole number, the Free penses, $100,128, though a balance on Church of Scotland has 34 ; the Church hand of $15,101 prevented any actual Missionary Society, 21; the London Mis- deficit appearing at the close of the cur- sionary Society and the English Presby- rent year. The Sunday-schools report. terian Church have each 13; the United ed collections of $6075, besides con- Presbyterians, 11, and 25 societies have tributing $5070 for the support of stu_ less than 10 each. dents and workers in foreign fields, making thus a total of $12,145 from the -From the twentieth report of the young people. The Woman's Society Evangelical Church of Italy, formerly contributed $17,363 out of the $42,268 called the Free Italian Church, it ap- collected for all purposes. Four new pears that it has 29 churches and 24 missionaries have been appointed, three stations, besides 61 places which are to India and one to Africa. In the visited regularly. Connected with these India Mission at Guntur there are 371 churches are 2350 communicants. Be- congregations, 7952 communicants,. 3103 sides 13 ministers, thllre are 16 evange- clIDdidates for baptism, 233 Sundaylists and 36 elders. The gifts of these schools with 9094 scholars, 220 schools churches for all objects amounted to with 310 teachers and 4960 students. 16.326 francs, which amounts to an The contributions by the native Church the Free Church for evangelization out,- were $2635. side of the United Kingdom £113,813, against £52,030 ten years ago. The -Of, say, 650,000 Caffres in Cape Col- number of missionaries emplo!'ed in ony, about one fourth have been bap- India. Arabia, Syria, Africa, and the tized. In Zululand, of 50,000, about New Hebrides was 165, including 35 2000 are Christians. In Pondoland (still sent out by the Ladies' Society, and 33 independent) out of 150,000 at least 3000 missionaries' wives; and the total of are Christians. Christian workers was about 800. The number of nati-ve communicants was -Japan is said to have 191,168 Shinto 6895. The additions to the Church temples, with 14,489 priests; and 72,039 were 696 adults and 731 children, and Buddhist temples, with 56,266 priests, there were 1788 catechumens. There or a grand (that is, lamentable) total of were 6 colleges and 307 schools, with a 263,207 buildings for the worship of total membership of 27,951 youth of false gods, and 70,755 men to lead and both sexes. inspire.

-Official reports from the Vatican -The Paris mission in Basutoland show that in the pontificate of I,eo XIII., has 6933 communicants, 3055 catechunow in the fourteenth year, the Roman mens, and 6502 scholars in the schools. Catholic Church has made substantial The number of adult baptisms in 1890 progress, The new positions created in were 626. the hierarchy are the following: the Patriarchate of India, 12 archbishoprics, -The Presbyterian Church of Jamaica 65 bishoprics, 43 apostolic delegations, has 1 synod, 4 presbyteries, 8814 comvicarates, and prefectures. Then 10 municants, 8000 in Sunday-schools, and bishoprics have been made archbish- 6213 in day schools. Two missions are oprics. The total number of dignitaries sustained in Africa, and one Zenana in the hierarchy are the following: 8 mission. Latin patriarchs and 5 of the Oriental Rite; 783 Latin Archbishops and arch- -In the Basel Mission upon the Afribishops and 52 of the Oriental Rite; can Gold Coast are 10 stations and 70 308 Titulary Bishops, 23 bishops nullius' out-stations, 35 missionaries, more than dilEceseos. The greatest progress of the 9000 adherents, and about 3000 pupils Church is reported from North America in the schools. The Wesleyan Gold and England. Coast Mission has about 6000 communi. cants and about 19,000 adherents. -The annual report of the Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Missions -The Presbyterian Church of Engshows a total revenue from all sources land has in its missions in China and of £94,385. Of this £16,394 were collec- India 19 ordained missionaries, 10 meditions, £5364 were donations, £8179 lega- cal missionaries, 8 native pastors supcies, £9351 from the Ladies' Society, ported by their people, 108 native £1853 juvenile offerings, £17,610 college preachers, and 41 theological students. and school fees, £13,588 grants in aid The Chinese communicants number from the Indian Government, and the 3716. The expenditures last year were greater part of the remainder was made £19,275 15s. 6d. up of special gifts to particular missions, interest, etc. The Livingstonia -The Methodist Protestant Church Mission received thus £7095. Other reports $13,322.73 as the total of receipts mission committees of the Church raised for missions last year. Of this sum £8991 for the Jews, £6872 for conti- $5788 came from ehurch collections, and nental work, £3247 for colonial work, $5798 was gathered on children's day. making the total missionary revenue of A new school building has been erected at Nagoya, Japan, and an additional missionary is soon to be sent -to Yoko- hama. -The North China Mission of the Syria, $58,824; 8iam and Laos, $55,- Methodist Episcopal Church was estab- 406; Africa, $35,040 ;.Korea, $16,117; lished by 2 missionaries in 1869, but is and Guatemala, $10,658. now represented by 15 missionaries and 58 native helpers. It contains 18 homes Monthly Bulletin. and 29 places of worship, 28 schools, with 569 pupils, together with Peking Africa.-The Bible has now been University, with an atten<1ance of over translated into sixty.six of the languages 200, as well as 4 hospitals and 8 dis- and dialects of Africa. pAnsaries. 'l'he churches have 1299 members and probationers. -Dr. Cross, of the Free Church of Scotland MisBions on Lake Nyassa, Af· -The Cumberland Presbyterian rica, has up)n the roll of his school the Church sustains missions in Japan and names of 300 children rescued from M:exico, with 3 stations and 3 out-sta- slavery. tions. 18 missionaries, of whom 6 are ordained, 2 native pastors, and 17 other na- -The King of the Belgians has hontive helpers. The 11 churches contain 632 ored one of the Baptist missionaries on members. The additions last year were the Congo with a decoration. This gen- 63. In the 4 schools 298 receive instruc- tleman, the Rev. George Grenfell, is not tion. The income for foreign missions only a preacher, but an explorer of was $22,260, and of this $10,169 came note. Great interest attaches to his from woman's societies. Native con- discovery of the Mobangi, which he has tributions for all purposes amounted to proved probably to be the Congo's great. $1812. est tributary.

-The Baptist Missionary Union re- -Bishop Tucker, the successor of ports $492,275 as the total receipts for Bishops Hannington and Parker, reach- 1890, aUlI of this the woman's societies ed Uganda in December last, and since gathered $127,690. The 68 principal then the situation has brightened very stations and 1322 out – stations are much. He found the bitterness which manned by 364 ordt.ined missionaries, existed between the Roman Catholic of whom 232 are natives. In addition, and Protestant parties was not based 216 women from America are employed, upon religious, but ~pon political differand 626 unordained native preachers. ences. The French priests have been The total of laborers is 1645. Of the jealous of the British East Africa Com- 681 churches, with 76,603 members, 481 pany, and the strife on the Nyanza was are self-supporting. The baptisms last between French and English as really year were 8708. In 1038 schools 20,107 as in Europe. These feelings the bishop are taught. Total native contributions, was able considerably to pacify. His $51,038.12. own joy was full in the Christian aspect in Uganda. The day after his arrival he -The Board of Foreign Missions of preached to fully one thousand men and the Presbyterian Church (North) re- women. ceived last year $942,691. Of this sum the churches, as such, contributed $346,- -The Rev. W. G. Lawes, one of the 780, and the woman's boards and the pioneer missionaries in New Guinea, has Sabbath-schools $374,258-a fact curi- translated the New Testament into ten ous only, or truly alarming? That mill- languages of the savage islands; the last ion almost was divided as follows, one, in the Motu language, being in the among the 13 fields with 23 principal publisher'S hands. missions: China, $164,986; India, $161,046 ; South America (Brazil, Chili, -The Wesleyan Missionary Society and Colombia), $104,827 ; Japan, $fl7,- has decided to begin a mission at once ~48 ; Mexico, $89,644 ; Persia, $83,662 ; in British Zambesi, South Central Af- rica. The country is a high plateau, fertile and well watered, rich in min· has been accepted. The Wesleyans have erals, and healthy for Europeans. many converts in South Africa, who have gone northward as colonists and A native Christian in Uganda will miners, and this fact gives them an adwork three months for a copy of the New vantage in efforts for the evangelization Testament in Swahili. Only a limited of the natives. Mr. Rhodes has p~om_ edition has been published. iset! to the Wesloyan Society a subsidy of 2500 fran os annually." One whole tribe of Zulus, in Southeast Africa, is likely to be exterminated by China.-·The Executive Oommittee of the ravages of rum furnished by the Foreign Missions of the SoutherD. Pres. white men. byterian Church has appointed Rev. J. M. Sykes and wife, of Meridian, The government of the Congo Free Miss., and Miss Ruth Swain, Alexan- State has granted a large concession to a dria, Va., nissionaries to China. They commercial comp.1ny covering nearly all will sail thig autumn for their work. of the southeastern part of its territory. This will probably lead to the opening -Over one hundred new Protestant of the country sooner than if it were left missionaries have reaohed China and to the government to effect. The com· begun work there since the Shanghai pany is called" The Company of Ka· Missionary Conference in May, 1890. tanga." -The arrival recently at the Boston -Bishop Taylor says "that when a City Missionary Society of 1000 copies Kafir dies the body is placed in a sit· of the Bible and 520 tracts in Chinese ting posture near the grave and left there from the native Christians in Hong for two or three days, that all who wish Kong, designed for their countrymen may come and give to him messages for now in Boston. shows that the foreign their friends who have departed to the lands are waking up to the needs of happy land; thus showing that even the Amerioa and its alien populations. Kafirs, whose very name, given to them by the Mohammedans, signifies infidels, -At the end of Maroh 12 applicants believe in the immortality of the soul. for baptism were accepted in Peking, 8 But of a Saviour they know nothing." of whom were from the village of San Does not the duty of the Ohristian Ho, where there were 70 inquirers, in- Church to disciple all nations become cluding 20 women. more important each day? -At the great Missionary Conference -The foreign population of the Congo in Shanghai, in May, 1890, one committee Free State is now over 800,of whom about of twelve persons was designated to se· half are Belgians, the remainder being cure a translation of the Bible in simple English, Italians, Portuguese, Dutch, but chaste Wenli ; another, to secure a Swedes, Danes, and French. Of the 72 translation in the higher classic style, English and 35 Swedes, as enumerated in and a third of ten persons, to secure an December, 1890, the greater part-over improved version of the Old and New 80 in all-are missionaries. The open· Testaments in Mandarin. ing in March of the Congo Railroad from Matadi to the Leopold Ravine is an -A band of 35 men and women for earnest of the great work that will soon the China Inland Mission recently be completed, and which will rendermiR. reaohed Shanghai. An additional 10 or sionary advance much easier and safer. 15 are expeoted, so that the whole band will be 45 or 50. To the Scandinavian -Says the Missignary Herald: "Mr. churches of the United States belongs Oecil Rhodes, the Prime Minister of the honor of having sent them as their Oape Oolony and leader of the British representatives, and to the China Inland South Africa Company, has invited the Mission the privilege of receiving them English Wesleyans to commence a miR- as its associates in the name of the Lord. sion in Mashonaland, and the invitation Half of this band are men and half are and Hungarian divinity students. A women. The majority are Swedish by new' financially independent German birth, though a few came originally from Reformed church in Buda-Peeth has Norway. mainly resulted from Scottish labors.

-The insurreotions against the Catho· The leading Hungarian pastors express a lic and Protestant missions in China are warm sense of this catholic co-operation: attributed to fanatical Buddhist priests. To stir up the people, they aUege that lndia.-Thecensus of Ipdiawas taken the Chinese childrQn are maimed by the in one night between February 26th and Christians, and that their eyes are torn 27th. Th'clre were more than a million of enumerators.

out for the purpose of making medicine -Before Christianity entered India, to bewitch the Chinese. lepers were treated with shocking in- F!ii.-The latest report concerning the humanity. Many of them were buried religious condition of this group of alive. The English rulers have put a islands covers the year 1889. The total stop t:> this custom, and for fourteeI4 area of the group is about the same as years there has been a special Christian that of the State of Massachusetts. mission to the 135,000 lepers in India.

There is a European popUlation of about -A correspondent of the Harvest Field 2000, while the natives, inoluding other thinks the Salvation Army workers in Polynesians and Indian emigrants, India have fallen into the snare of number 123,000. Of this native popu- .. premature reporting." Last year it lation 103,775 worship in the churches was stated that at Paij, a Gujarat village, of the Wesleyan Mission, while 10,302 hundreds had joined the Army. They attend Roman Catholic churches. The have now" in hundreds" left the Army.

Wesleyan Mission has 10 European mis'- He suggests that it would be wiser to sionaries and 72 native ministers, 49 wait a year to see how converts stand catechists, 1838 local preachers, and before rushing into print concerning 1095 teachers; these laboring in connec- them.

tion with 909 churches and 414 other -Dr. Sara C. Seward, a niece of the preaohing places. In the sohools of the late Secretary Seward, who fOT several Wesleyan Mission are 40,667 children. years has been a medical missionary The Roman Catholic Mission has 18 among the women of India, died recent- European ministers with 148 native ly at Allahabad. teachers and 76 native churches and chapels. Aside from the 18 Roman -In Jhansi, where mission work has Catholic priests there are three lay Eu- been carried on since 1886, the first ropeans and 14 female Europeans. It is Christian church is now being built. It interesting to notice that the total value will contain a reading-room for the eduof exports from Fiji for the year 1889 cated natives, and English books will be amounted to $1,821,000, while the im- provided.

ports were $945,000. Is there anyone -Pnndita Ramabai held the second who believes that there would be such a anniversary of her" Sharada Sadhau," record of prosperity for these islands or widow's home, recently. Mrs. Rahad it not been for the preaching. of the nade, the amiable and intelligent wife Gospel therein? of a cultured native gentleman of Poona, Hungarian Jews. – The Buda – Pesth a member of the Legislative Council, Mission among the Hungarian Jews had presided with grace and dignity; and an important incidental result in knit- another well-educated lady with remark- ting various closer ties of brotherhood able self.possession moved an address of with the Hungarian churches. Scottish thanks. This assuredly indicates prog- liberality has provided bursaries at the ress in the conservative city of Poona, New College, EditlQnrgh, for Bohemian a Iltronghold of Brahmanism. The Pundita a·elivered a long and eloquent ltaly.-There o.re in Florence two Walextemporo address with her wonted deosian churches, one Free Italian energy. She reports her work to be church, two Baptist churches, and one prospering. Plymouth Brethren church, all of which, except the Baptists, ha.ve good houses -It i~ said that every week there are of worship of their own. 'rhe Waldenprinted in the Bengali language in Cal- sia.n Theological School, with three procutta, and circulated, 10,000 sermonettes fessors and a dozen students, is there; written by Bishop Thoburn. If the and the Methodist School, soon to be funds are furnished, it is proposed to transferred to Rome, is there at present. print them in five different languages Of the Protesto.nt day schools the oldest every week. and largest is that of the German Dea- conesses, with more than a hundred -Dr. Pentecost writes: " An aston- pupils, all girls. Besides these instituhlhing feature of the National Indian tions there are the Domenge Institute, Congress was that there were lady dele· for boys, the Mackenzie Institute, for gates present; and on the last day one the training of lay workers, two evanlady, a native of high caste, appeared gelical orphan asylums, a medIcal mis. on the platform unveiled, and delivered sion, a soup kitchen, and six churches an address extemporaneously in pure for foreign Protestant residents. English. This is an innovation so marked that it will do much toward Japan.-Foreign missionaries resident shaking the foundation of the hateful in Japan are now granted passports to and terrible Zenana of India. Once the reside outside of foreign concessions, on women are set free in India, then away the ground that they are" employed in go the iron fetters of caste, and the church work"-a concession which has whole empire will be freed from super- hitherto been given only to teachers. stition." Coming at this time, it indicates a spe- cial appreciation on the part of the Jap- -The report of the M. E. Conferences anese Government of the beneficial in. in Northern India for the past church fiuence of the missionaries. year is cheering. There have been added to the churches 980 full members and -The Rev. Dr. William E. Griffis, 2935 probationers. There were 1256 writing on the outlook in Japan, asks adult baptisms. The number of schol- the question: "Does Japan want phiars in the Sunday-school hail increased losophy or the Gospel? Missionaries over 3000, making the present number capable of filling chairs of psychology 28,400. The mission is embarrassed by at Harvard, or consecrated Christians its very success, for the large ingather- and ministers of the pure Gospel?" ing requires an addition to the native And he answers unhesitatingly, "The pastorate, while funds do not increase latter." He says a few of the Japanese proportionately. will " seek after wisdom" of the Greek sort, but that the majority of the 40,- –Figures that are almost startling are 000,000 crave the Gospel, while the given in connection with the Telugu majority of the 30,000 Protestant church- Mission (Baptist) in India. The bap- members will give the best proof of tisms reported in five months of the last their discipleship in holy living and missionary year were over 5000. The moral reform rather than in formulating work is still progressing. theories or nursing speculation.

-The native Christians of Ko.limpong -The recent annual meeting of the are themselves undertaking a" foreign' , Congregational churches in Japan mission to Bhutan, within their country. marked a real advance toward unity. It is to be supported by the prayers and An earnest spirit pervaded the gathermoney of the Christians within the ing, and the theological tone was more Guild Mission District. conservative and harmonious than had patients were treated the last year, and been expected in some quarters. A religious services are beld regularly on statement of belief was formulatecl as a the Sabbath, with an attendance of up- basis of faith for consideration next ward of two hundred. One of the ladies year. A large share of the debt of $600 of the Presbyterian Mission has a week- on the Home Missionary Society was ly sewing class at her house, where raised by a spontaneous and enthusiastic women of all ranks and conditions come, outburst of benevolence among the dele- and, while engaged in needle-work, the gates themselves. A theatre meeting, Gospel story is read to them and ex- with 2000 people in attendance, was one plained. Another lady of the same mis- of the features of the season. sion has a class in the city away from her home. The hospital, in charge of a -One evidence of the reaction against Methodist lady, is the centre of a very foreigners in Japan is the fact that the interesting and efficient Christian work. empress and members of the aristocracy Sometimes women come, not because have given up the wearing of the west· they are sick, but because they want to ern style of dress for women, and the hear about' the new doctrine. ' " native historical costumes are again to be worn exclusively. -Korea presents a striking illustra. tion of the irresistible advance of the Arrangements have been made for kingdom of Christ. One of the most the preparation of a commentary on remarkable works of grace known in the New Testament in Japanese. Bish- modern missions is that among the op Bickersteth, of the Church of Eng. Koreans. Without having heard or land, is to be tho general editor. seen a missionary, thousands of people have heard of Christ and turned to the -All that Japanese law requires a service of God. These converts are the man to do in order to put away his wife fruit of the circulation of copies of the is to have her name erased from the offi- New Testament by the Rev. John Ross, cial register of his family. and have it late missionary of the Presbyterian re-entered on the register of her family. Church of Scotltmd in Manchuria. Strong efforts are being made to aUlend this easy plan of divorce. New Guinea.-At a recent meeting of native Christians at Port Moresby, the K07·ea.-Writing to the independent, collection taken for the missionary cause Mr. Appenzellos says: "It is less than consisted of $37 c!lsh, 320 spears, 65 seven years since the first Protestant shell armlets, 92 bows !lnd 180 arrows, missionary came to Seoul or to Korea. besides shields, drums, shell necklaces, Both the Methodist and Presbyterian feathers, and other ornaments. Most of missions have had lady missionaries in the people have no money. Korea from the beginning. Mrs. ·M. F. Scranton has the honor of being the frst Persia.-From Oroomiah comes the one to open direct work foJ," the women following good news: .. The villages of Korea. More than once have I heard are being revived little by little. In her say that the women think so little one, 58 persons have professed converand their ideas are very narrow. But sion, m!lny of them heads of families. the work of educating them was begun, In other villages 50, !lnd in others a less then medical work, and finally direct number have come to repentance. evangelical work. Results are not to be looked for before the seed has had time -Pastor Joseph, of Gulpashan, which to take root. Yet there are a few things is one of the self-supporting churches, that cheer us even while breaking the writes the following cheering news: fallow ground. Korea has two girls' .. The winter past, as you are aware, schools, with an attendance of about has had its share of difficulties. One 40; one hospital, where nearly 2400 great diffieulty W!ilI in, fegard to our church building; a fine of three hun- invaluable in the acquisition and proper dred tomans ($450) had to be paid by use of the Turkish language.

us. Another was a sad division made by Y. M. O. A.-Twenty. five years have 80me of the members that for a time. was seen a ma.rvellous growth in Young a great evil. Notwithstanding these, Men's Christian Associations. Then God's blessings have been abundant. they were only beginning to secure a Special meetings were attended with recognized standing, but now they have power from on high. Over 60 are can· gotten a hold in all our leading cities, didates, and at the next communion and exert an international influence nearly all of these will unite with the through their various organizations. In church." 1886 there was only one building erected Scandinavia.-The Swedish Mission- for association purposes; now there are ary Society is actively at work among 231, which have a money value of $1,946,- the Laplanders. The society has an 085. In different lands the entire prop· orphanage at Ange, and 6 mission erty owned by this Christian agenoy schools in other parts of Lapland, amounts to $11,907,381. Besides, the where 173 children have received in- contributions for its current expenses of struction. In spite of a grant of 2000 looal work foot up annually $1,841,966. crowns from the king, the expenses for These figures show progress, and indithe past year were 1500 ?rowns in exceSli cate a vitality and permanenoe for this of the receipts. form of Christian aotivity whioh augurs well for its future. -" The Norwegian Lutheran China Mission" is the name of a societyorgan- General.-Dr. Woloott Calkins, in his ized a year ago at Bergen, with John sermon before·the Amerioan Missionary Brantzaeg as president. During the Sooiety, on the responsibility of busiyear 5431 crowns have been collected. ness men, gave some striking figures. Brantzaeg, his two brothers, H. Seyf- The wealth of the oountry he found to be farth, and S. Samuelson will go to China over $62,500,000,000 distributed among as missionaries. The establishment of 13,000,000 families, of whom 11,500,000 a mission house at Shanghai is under, families are those of wage-earners. consideration. There are 135,000 families whioh have an average wealth of $186,000. Seventy- Syria.-The girls' school in Tripoli five per oeut of our business men are has 35 house pupils and 115 day scholars. members or adherents of Protestant -An association has been established churohes. Of the 68 riohest men in the in London to send colonies of poor Jews country only 4 are Roman Catholic. to Palestine. So many are going to .Teru- There are probably 400 Christian famisalem that it is one of the most rapidly lies in this country with an annual ingrowing cities in the world. come, over and above expenses, averag· ing $500,000 apieoe ; and 8000 Christian Turkey.-The work of evangelization families with an average income, above in Turkey will be greafy facilitated by expenses, of $25,000 each, and 100,000 the Turkish dictionary just published Christian families with an average in- under the editorship of the Rev. H. O. come of $10,000 above expenses. A Dwight, who has spent several years in great share of the $1,400,000,000 added a careful revision of the work previously yearly to the capital of the country be- done by Sir James Redhouse of Lon- longs to Christian business men. The don. Drs. Riggs and Pettibone and a gospel for rioh Christian men is not so former grand vizier have also scrutinized much that we need their money as that the proofs. It is a fine piece of literary they need to get rid of it, if they would work, there being no less than 2224 not have their wealth drive them into pages in the volume, and it will prove insanity or provE) a curse.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1891

MISSIONARY MONEY-QUALITY AND QUANTITY

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIV. No. 7.-Old&ries.–JULY.–VOL. IV. No. 7.-New &ries.

MISSIONARY MONEY-QUALITY AND QUANTITY.

BY REV. A. J. GOJVlON, D.D., BOSTON, MASS.

"Not more men merely, but more man" is the way a thoughtful writer puts it, in speaking of the needs of the field. By this language it was evidently intended to discriminate between quantity and quality in Christian laborers. Has it ever occurred to us to make a similar discrimination in missionary contributions ~ .. Show me the tribute money" is the word of our Lord, as He points to what has been gathered in the boxes. "Whose image and superscription is this r' is His pressing question, as He inspects our gifts. II it enough that we are able to answer, "Cresar's~" In other words, is hard cash the only requirement of our missionary treasuries ~ I contend not. There is money and money; and it is perfectly certain that coins of exactly the same denomination may differ a million per cent in evangelical value, according as they bear only Cresar's image, or with that also the image and superscription of Christ. * More consecrated money~ money which has passed through the mint of prayer and faith and selfdenial for the Lord's sake–is the greatest demand of o~r time. Does any one doubt that the two mites of that" certain poor widow" have brought a perpetual revenue into the Lord's treasury through the centuries, and are still yielding a large income to the Church 1 Christ must have computed the spiritual interest of her gift when He said: "She hath cast in more than they all." In her offering there was sincere and whole-hearted consecration. She gave her all when she might have given a generous proportion-two mites, when she could have done her duty in giving but one. " By the divided state of her purse," says one, "she showed the undivided state of her heart." Her small gift, because representing entire consecration, has been reaping compound interest throughout the centuries, till it has become the greatest of which we know. It is not a bare question of pounds, shillings, and pence, therefore, with which we have to deal in getting funds for missions, but of securing gifts which are quoted at par value in the exchange of heaven. "Oornelius, thy prayers and thine alms are come up for a memorial before God" (Acts 10 : 4). Do we believe that the alms would have come up without the prayers to wing them ~ Gold * "By doing good with his money a man, as it were, stamps the image of God npon it, and makes it pass current for the merchandise of heaven."-Lord Sl!aftesbury. and silver are heavy metals, and the attraction of gravitation is bound to carry them down unless faith and love and consecration shall impart to them a heavenly gravitation. We never have been able to believe that money earned at church fairs, or ecclesiastical raffies, or vestry junketings has any upward tendency. And we are bound to warn those who devise such things for the aid and promotion of foreign missions, that though they raise a large amount thereby, they may fail to be credited with it in the" Book of Remembrance." We have such a growing sense of the importance of sanctified offerings in our missionary treasuries, and such a strong conviction of the tendencies now operating to check this kind of revenue, that we are led to consider some of the conditions of consecrated giving: 1. Gifts for the Lord' s trea.~ury should come from a living hand, and not from a dead hand. Legacies and bequests we gladly receive, as they are sent into our missionary treasuries, and we sincerely thank those who have left them to us. But we are sure, nevertheless, that this is not the best kind of giving. A Christian's obligation is first and before all to his own ·generation. Why, then, should he studiously arrange to bestow his largest contribution upon the generation following 7 Besides, post-mortem gifts lose vastly in that sympathetic value which ill such a precious element in Christian charity. To extend help to lost men from the skeleton fingers of a corpse, when one might have given it from the warm hand of a living compassion, is a vast loss both to giver and receinr. Dr. 'Wayland used to complain of what he called" a long-tailed benevolence." Is it not better to lay hold of our generation with the grasp of a present and living sympathy, than to reach back to it, after we are gone, with the cold touch of a residuary bequest? Moreover, experience shows that the first is the only safe method of giving. By a strange irony of custom we call a man's legacy his" wilL" But, as the history of such instruments goes, it would be truer to say that a legacy is an ingenious contrivance for getting one's will defeated. What humiliating swindles are perpetrated on welilthy Christians by this last-will-and-testament device! We well remember a millionaire to whom we ministered in sickness-an orthodox Christian, who trusted in the blood of Christ, and dreaded, more than anything that coulQ be named in his presence, that Unitarian denial that tramples on the atonement of the Son of God. But he was a bequeather instead of a giver; he made death his administrator; and Esquire Sepulchre so managed the estate that the bulk of it went to further what, during all his life he had most disfellowshipped and dreaded, and to defraud the missionary treasury of what he might and ought to have done for it. We recall another friend of evangelical missions whose large property, since his decease, has lent its entire support to a church of Free Thinkers. Such grotesque perversions of Christian funds must be the theme of infernal laughter among the dark spirits in perdition who are ever plotting to obstruct the work of the Gospel. The only remedy against ail this is for the Christian to be his own executor. In our giving, as in all things else, " God worketh in us both to will and to do;" not to will only, leaving others to undo after we are gone, and to thwart our most cherished intentions. The Christian's calling is to be beneficent rather than benevolent, a well-doer rather than a well- willer. So solemn is the obligation at this point that we desire to enforce it with all the emphasis of entreaty and persuasion which we can command. Whatever men may do, God does not "accept the will for the deed." On the contrary, those who bequeath to Him only the good intentions of their wealth may have to wait in vain and forever on the other side for their alms tf) come up " for a memorial before God." We believe th~t our Lord meant literally what He said when He gave the commandment, " Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth." To deposit our wealth in the safety vaults of this world, and expect the interest thereof to be remitted forward to us after we have entered into heaven is a delusive expectation, though thousands of Christians are aiming to accomplish this by the provisions of their wills. The Lord's requirement is that we lay up for ourselves" treasures in heaven," drawing interest therefrom now, in the joy of implicit obedience, and the peace of a good conscience, assured that when we are called home we shall go to our wealth instead of waiting in vain for it to come to us. We do not affirm that the Christian is forbidden to lay by anything in this world's banks. Here we must interpret Scripture by Scripture; and the solemn admonition of Paul concerning the Christian's duty to "provide for his own, especially for those of his own house," is by common consent taken to refer to a reasonable provision for one's family. But this provision should not be sumptuous if, indeed, we are " strangers and pilgrims on the earth." It should not be such as to secure either luxury or exemption from the necessity of labor for our children who come after us. "Having food and raiment, let lIS therewith be content," says the Scripture. This is the pilgrim's portion; and we may do well to secure this much to the aged or invalid of our families who may be left behind. But beyond this we are clearly forbidden to lay up on earth. "All men cannot receive this saying, save they to whom it is· given. " Blessed are they who can and do receive it, for such make a provision' for themselves and for their children, and children'l! children, of which the prudence of this world knows nothing.

If all disciples of Christ would give while they live, and give according as God has prospered them, what an impulse would be imparted to missionary work throughout the world! Edersheim, in his work upon the ministry of the Jewish temple, dwells upon the rigid requirement of the law that the offerer, in depositing his gift in the treasury of the Lord, mllst bring it " in his hand;" not in his purse, not by proxy-so sacredly personal was the transaction. In like manner, we believe, should Christians give-directly, and from a living palm, and not circuitously, or from dead fingers. To make death our almoner and the distributor of our gifts is a worldly and unsanctified custom, invented, we seriously believe, by Satan. Death's most intimate friend, in order to defraud the Lord of His dues, and to cheat thfl Christian out of his reward. Is it not distinctly stated in Scripture that" we must all appear before the judgment-seat of Christ, that everyone may receive the things done in his body according to that he hath done, whether it be good or bad ~" (2 Cor. 5 : 10). Why, then, should Christians so industriously plan that their ·best deeds should be done after they get out of the body ~ Is there any promise of recompense for this extra corpus benevolence ¥* "Know ye not that your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost ~" asks Paul. Let your worship of giving be carried on in that temple, then, and not relegated to the narrow house of corruption. "For whether is greater, the gold or the temple that sAnctifieth the gold g" asks Jesus. We press His question concerning the subject now under consideration. If our bodies have been consecrated by the indwell- ing of the Spirit, the wealth which they have earned has thereby been made holy unto the Lord. Then let that wealth be offered up upon the altar of a living heart, and by the agency of a living hand. Let it be personal, and not by proxy. Now, and for meeting the present exigency, le~ us cast our offerings into the treasury of the Lord; for the dying millions of our own day, let us give and give abundantly, singing as we do so, ., The grave cannot praise Thce; death cannot celebrate Thee; the Jiving, the living He shall praise Thee as I do this day."

II. Gifts for the Lord's treasury should have in them the element of selfsacrifice.

The temple of the Holy Ghost, of which we have just spoken-the believer's body-has its worship and its sacrificial offerings as truly as the Jewish temple. To the latter Sl)ripture distinctly refers in the injunction: " But to do good and to communicate, forget not: for with such sacrifices God is well pleased" (Heb. 13 : 16). The worship of giving is here plainly indicated. But there are methods of raising money for missions, very widely in use in our time, whose tendency is to eliminate the element of sacrifice from the gift, and to replace it with the element of luxury. Fairs, concerts, suppers, entertainments, festivals, etc., in which the principle is" somcwhat for something," or "pay your money and get your money's worth"-these are among the means in almost universal use in our churches for securing missionary funds. Cash is cash indeed; but is not a dollar worth more to the Lord when cast directly into His treasury, than when finding its way through the circuitous route of a church restaurant or an ecclesiastical fair ¥ Weare very bold to say it is so. And yet here is a principle of spiritual economics, so fine and far-fetched in the estimation of many Christians, that it needs to be very patiently expounded.

Why, asks a devout Christian housewife, may I not bake a loaf of cake and carry it to the church to be sold as my contribution to foreign missions, .. "We often read in the papers of • munificent bequests.' To my mind it is a phrase that has no meaning at all. I see no munificence in beqneathing your property to charitable purposes when you are gone out of this world, and have not the possibility of longer enjoying it. What I like tIl'e munificent donations."-Lord Shajtesbury. and in this way render just. as acceptable an offering as though I put my money directly into the contribution-box 1 But notice the needless in- direction of the gift. The frosting and flavoring of the loaf are skilfully adjusted to satisfy the taste of the eater, when in the true worship of giving the mind ought to be free to be occupied with God, to whom the gift is brought. The direct giver careth for the things of the Lord that she may renner unto Him an acceptable offering; the indirect giver careth for the things of the world-how flhe may please. her customer. Then when her loaf is sold, he who buys it gives nothing into the missionary treasury, though he mistakenly thinks he does. He simply makes a purchase so sweet to the taste and so satisfying to the palate, that self-sacrifice is com- pletely swallowcd up in self-gratification. Thus the charity, instead of being" twice blessed," has been twice defrauded-once by her who baked, and once by him who bought. It may seem like a fine-drawn objection which we are urging, oh, candid reader; but we must strenuously main- tain, nevertheless, that the widow's mite is worth vastly more to the treas- ury of the Lord than the widow's muffins. In giving, as in everything else, we are to take up our cross and follow Christ. We strongly believe that money sanctified by self-denial and prayer will go farther and buy more in the great missionary transaction than the same amount passed through the Church victualler's clearing-house. Sarah Hosmer worked in a cotton mill, lived in an attic, and prayed in her closet for missions; and when she died the Lowell factory girl rejoic6ld in six missionaries preaching the Gospel among the heathen whom her hard-earned money had pnt into the field. Does it not look as though the God who multiplied the widow's meal and cruse of oil in order to feed a prophet, did likewise with this working-woman's contributions that they should accomplish so much? Would that our churches might study the object-lesson in Christian giving, which the Salvation Army is holding up before them! The poorest of the poor, they have now and then thei~" month of self-denial" in which, by stinting their narrow living, they are enabled to put their fifty thousand dollars at a time into their missionary treasury. If for one year the icecream suppers and strawberrl festivals, which so abound in our churches, conld he abolished, and the aggregate of time bestowed thereon put into a month of self-denial, we question not that there would be an inpouring of sanctified offerings of which we have yet known nothing.

If we must speak thus of our luxurious methods of giving, what shall be said of our luxurious manner of spending 1 Leave out of the question now personal and family extravagance, and consider simply that of the Church. We have, on inquiry, found repeated instances of congregations spending five times the amount on quartet choirs which they give to missions. Commenting on this fact, not long since, in a missionary address in a large city, and giving instances of the extravagant cost of artistic choirs, a gentleman said to ns at the close: "You have understated it, sir; our church papl twenty-fiOe hundred dollars per annum for a single singer." On further inquiry it appeared that the same church gave less than three hundred dollars that year for foreign missions. Upon a recent Easter Sun- day it was estimated that the churches of New York expended one hundred thousand dollars on floral decorations for their sanctuaries. And all this in the face of a perishing world, with its thousand millions who have not yet heard the glad tidings that Christ is risen from the dead; and in sound of the cry which comes up from the fainting laborers on every missionary field for immediate reinforcements, and the reinforcements not sent for lack of money to support them. Worship, is this? We have an altar and a sanctuary. "Know ye not that ye are the temple of God, and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you q" writes the Apostle to the Church of Christ. But what are the sacrifices prescribed for this temple q "I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye preseut your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is yonr reasonable service." Does this seem to enjoin the sweet odors of rose, heliotrope, and lily, floral displays of wreaths and crosses, and garlands procured at extravagant cost to minister to our carnal senses? As for the ecclesiastical mnsic, hear the Scripture again: "By Him, therefore, let us offer the 8ftcrifice ofpraise to God, continnally-that is, the fruit of our lips giving thanks to His name." Can the sacrifice of praise be interpreted to mean costly musical delicacies, dainties of song and sound iu which art has the first place and the thought of what is pleasing to God the lastl? We trow not. On the contrary, if it be true -as wise commentators suppose to be implied in 1 Cor. 11 : lO-that the angels are invisible spectators to the worship of the Church, we are constrained to wonder how they must be impressed by our sanctuary self-indulgences. Can we not easily imagine them shutting their ears to these voluptuous strains of sacred song, and holding their noses at these sickening odors of Easter flowers, and eagerly searching through the whole elaborate scene for the coveted opportunity of rejoicing" over one sinner that repenteth more than over ninety-and-niue just persons that need no repentance ?" If, as some are telling us, there is a lamentable decline in the giviug of our American churches, considering the vast and rapid increase in numbers and in wealth, the secret of the falling off is not difficult to discover. Ecclesiastical luxury is rapidly throttling missionary self-denial. It has come to be so generally accepted, for example, that paid singing of the highest quality within reach is absolutely indispensable to the success of a church, that many congregations have to lift to their utmost to meet this tax, and have comparatively little left for sending the Gospel t~ the heathen j and we predict that, just in proportion as this costly style of worship increases, our missionary resourceM will dry up. In the beginning it was not so. The Reformed Sects, as they are called-Presbyterian, Congregationalist, Methodiit, and Baptistall started out on the line of plainness and godly simplicity of Christiau life and worship. But as wealth has increased, they have, one after auother, yielded to the temptation of ecclesiastical extravagance, sumptuous churches,· sumptuous furniture, sumptuous music, till their original Puritanism is fast fading out. The Moravian Church forms a notable exception to this tendency. So far as we can learn, it has kept its primitive simplicity, and exhibited little tendency to ecclesiastical extravagance of any kind; and, as might be expected, it has not flagged in the missionary consecration that marked its early history. Let Christians of every name look for a moment at this impressive object-lesson. The Moravian Church sends out one of every sixty of its members to the foreign field, and raises twelve dollars per member annually for foreign missions. In contrast with this, look at the American Protestant churches as a whole. Their increase in financial resources within the last fifty years has been enormous. It is estimated that the evangelical Christians of the United States hold eight 'billions of wealth in their hands-an amount so great that it staggers our mathematics to compute it. Yet the highest estimate of their gifts for foreign missions which we have heard is twenty-five cents per head annually. Shall we invite all our churches to look at their little sister, the " United B&ethren," to whom we have just referred, and humble themselves ~ We can present a more startling contrast than even this. China reports 32,000 native Christians, who gave, year before last, $38,000 for missionary work. Thus the Church of China, out of her deep poverty, gives annually more than one dollar per member for the same sacred object on which the billionaire Church of America bestows twenty-five cents per member!

Now, how shall we restore the element of sacrifice to our missionaT~T giving, and so lift our contributions out of the shameful parsimony which now characterizes them ~ 1. We must begin with ourselves, and set apart weekly a fixed proportion of our income, and hold it sacred to the Lord. When the Hebrew brought his gift to lay it on the altar it was his; but when he had withdrawn his hand from it it was God's; and thereafter it woul~ have been an unpardonable sacrilege to have devoted it to common uses. Christians will never give as they ought until they begin to keep two purses-one for their own necessary expenses, and one for the Lord's work-from the latter of which they would no more draw for their own use than they would purloin from their neighbor's pocket.

2. We must so increase the proportion and frequency of our Church contributions that it shall be seen that we regard missions as our principal business, not as an outside charity. We have constantly maintained that a church should at least raise as much annually for missions as she spends upon herself. But in order to do this there must be proportionate and weekly giving. The custom so widely prevalent of making an " annual effort" for the foreign work," and then shelving the subject for the year, is simply a humiliation inflicted upon the great commission. If we may speak of – our own experience in the pastorate, we have long since reached the ideal of an every" Sunday contribution for foreign missions, so that now, during the y"ear, no Lord's day passes without the claims of the heathen world being brought before the congregation, and an opportunity gi~en to contribute for sending them the Gospel. By this method it has been found possible to reach the other ideal mentioned above. And we cannot overstate the blessing which has come to the Church through the practice, not only in arousing and sustaining an interest in foreign missions, but equally in deepening the spiritual life of the membership.

3. We must lay aside the unsanctified methods now so widely in use for raising our missionary money. Luxury is a fatal foe to charity. Attempt to yoke the two together in the service of Christ, and the first will be sure to grow fatter and fatter, and the second to grow leaner and leaner as the years go on. Eating strawberries and cream in the interest of foreign missions stands in immeasurable contrast with foregoing butter and sugar for a season, as the poor" Salvationist" does, in order to save thereby to help the Gospel. The Bible knows nothing of the former method; it is full of encouragement to the latter. Let fast days take the place of feast days in our churches; let Christians set apart a week or a month now and then when they Ilnd their household shall live on the plainest diet, and so, by their abstinence, gain an extra contribution for the Lord's work. In the name of the cross and sacrifice of Christ, in the name of the fundamental law of Christianity, " Except a man deny himself and take np his cross daily," we plead whether this method is not likely to bring larger and more fruitful contributions into our missionary treasury than tha other.

4. We must return to the plain and primitive style of sanctuary services that characterized our early history.

The difficulty here is confessedly great. Ecclesiastical fashions are even more tyrannical than society fashions. Fine organs, stained windowil, elaborate architecture, and "frozen music," these modern accessories of Christian worship, have come to be regarded as so essentiaJ that he would be counted a bold innovator who should suggest that they might be .entirely disused. And yet we are bold to declare our belief that worship " in spirit and in truth," and singing" with the spirit and with the understanding also" are entirely possible without any of these things. We speak from the most positive knowledge when we say that the strain of keeping up with the fashions in such directions so .cripples many churches as to afford them a perpetual excuse for giving nothing, or almost nothing, to the cause of foreign missions. If it be asked : "And how about costly ministers 1" we will not wince under the question. "Even so hath the Lord ordained that they which preach the Gospel should live of the Gospel" (1 Cor. 9 : 14). But this can signify no more than an humble aDd modest support. It gives no warrant for sumptuous salaries or palatial parsonages, or the accumulation of clerical fortunes. * Is not the teaching of Church history sufficiently solemn on this point? And are there not tendencies visible among the ministry in our great cities which should occasion deep * Accompanying the announcement, a few years since, of the death of an eminent clergyman in the Church of England was the record that he left wealth to the amount of ninety tkO'lt8and pounds. Is this not a melancholy jnstification of the phrases, "The deceitfulness of riches" and "saint· .educing gold" ~ On the contrary, is not the saying of BiShoP Butler worthy of all approval, "I

HERRNHUT: THE HOME OF MORAVlAN MISSIONS

heart-searchings ~ Like priest, like people; and we have no doubt that our missionary contributions would soon reach the high-water mark if in every pulpit the Christlike humility of becoming poor in order to make many rich should reach the low-water mark. But we forbear, with only the added suggestion, viz., if, in any instances, affectionate congregations insiBt, out of their wealth, in paying inordinate salaries to their pastors, in spite of the unwillingness of these pastors to receive so much, there is a way of relief. Let what remains above a modest support be cast into the treasury of the Lord that the poor laborer in the Lord's vineyard may share his more prosperous brother's bounty.

In closing we beg to urge these three questions: If, as we believe. the carrying out of the great commission is the first and highest obligation of every Christian, ought not the Ohurch to forego the luxuries of worship at home in order that she may provide for the necessities of missions abroad?

If, as says the Talmud, "almsgiving is the salt of riches," is it not to be feared (haUl Ohristian8 wait to give their alms from a dead hand their salt will have lost its savor, and their riches, which might have been preserved, will become corrupted, and in turn entail corruption upon children and children's children?

If, as we believe, there is no second probation for the heathen who have died without hearing the Gospel, can we 1'easonably expect that there shall be any second probation for Ohristians who have passed through tltis life and done practically nothing to give the heathen the Gospel?

LETTERS FROM ABROAD.-II.

HERRNHUT: THE HOME OF MORAVIAN MISSIONS.

BY DELAVAN I". PIERSON.

Nestling in a little valley in Saxony lies the picturesque village of Herrnhut, the birthplace and centre of the modern Moravian Church. Here. more than one hundred and sixty years ago, came the first settlers, fugitives from the persecutions of the Catholic powers in Moravia, to seek a haven of peace and rest in which they could worship God according to the dictates of their own consciences, and in days to come grow into a centre from which to send the Bread of Life to all nations. The village is a quaint old town, and its inhabitants have the simplicity and honesty of quaint old Christians. Walking through its narrow streets one meets many a foot passenger walking leisurely along, and each one, man, woman, and child, utters a greeting of a kindly" Good-day." The children returning from school carry each a small knapsack on the back which seems quite in keeping with their usually grave demeanor. Everything is quaint, every- slwuld be ashamed of myself if I could leave ten thousand pounds behind me"? And onght not this example of Wesley to be kept before every minister of the Gospel, " When John Wesley's income was £30 he lived on £28, and gave two .. and when his income rose to £60 and afterward to £120, he Btilllived on £28, and gave all the ,'emainrle,' " ?- Vd. Strrmg'8 "Ou'/' Ooun/,'y," pp. 196, 198. thing is picturesque, from the long avenues of lime-trees, trimmed flat at the top, and the antiquated houses, to the canopied wagons passing along the one and the peasant people inhabiting the other.

On the afternoon of my arrival, I was shown through the old Schloss or Castle, where Count Zinzendorf, the patron of the first settlers, lived. It is now used as the farm-house for the estate, and in it are the conference rooms in which the" Unity's Elders' Conference" meets to discuss the methods for the government of the Church. Around a table are twelve chairs for the members of the conference. There is still in the old ink- stands the sand in use before the days of blotting-paper, and there is about the whole an air of the mingling of the ancient and modern which gives it both authority and practicality. Three of the elders compose the COlli- mittee to look after the educational department, three have charge of the financial, and three of the missionary matters j each separate committee has its secretary, and there is, besides, one for the whole body. The thir- teen compose the Unity's Elders' Conference for the general government of the Moravian Church, and all but the missionary committee compose the Provincial Elders' Conference for the care of the secular departments espe- cially. Each settlement has its own conference committee or conncil, but that at IIerrnhut is the chief. Its duties are especially to preserve the doc- trines of the Church in truth and purity, and to keep a general watch over all its affairs. They have the power to appoint missionaries to certain fields ' and to nominate ministers for vacant charge8 and offices. They are also in- spectors of education and trustees of the financial interests. The principal doctrines of the Church are: the natural depravity of man j the Divinity of Christ j the free atonement for our sins by tho death of Christ, and the sanctifying power of His blood j the operation of the grace of the Holy Spirit, and the fruits of faith; while the special emphasis is laid on the belief that" there is none other name under heaven given among men whereby ye must be saved" than that of Christ Jesus, our Lord.

Not far from the Schloss of Bertheldsdorf is the Lutheran church which the Moravians first attended after their migration to Herrnhut. It is a plain building, but one where they could" worship the Lord in the beauty of holiness," and it was here that the wonderful revival took place in 1727 . -August 13th-which thrilled the worshippers with a new life which has never died out, but has come down through a century and a half, trans- • mitted from father to son, and has enabled them to do a work which will never die out. The day is kept as a spiritual birthday and one for special thanksgiving and prayer. The church, too, is considered sacred, though they have long since erected a church of their own in Herrnhut. There was a service in the Moravian Church every evening during the Passion week. IIere come the Brethren and Sisters to hear the reading of the story of the death of our Lord, and to drink from the Fountain o{Life. The" Sisters" occupy one side of the meeting-house and the Brethren the other. It is interesting to see the small caps of the women and note the white ribbons of the widows, the blue of the wives, pink of the maidens, and red of young girls. The officers of each church are the pastors, deacons, and acolytes, and over these the elders, bishops, and co-bishops. The name of "United Brethren" was adopted by them about the middle of the fifteenth century, when, after the persecution following the death of John Huss, they left Bohemia and sought a home in the borders of Silesia and Moravia. They were then, as now, a people who denounce worldly amusements, and strive to live only for the glory of God and the good of their fellow-men. They made it the duty of individuals and families to preserve in its purity the worship of God, to banish idleness and worldly amusements, and to wear none but the most siniple dress. Afterward, in their dispersion through Prussia and Poland, their trials and persecutions for conscience' sake, till their migration to IIerrnhut, in 1722, they maintained much the same principles and habits of life. In a little grove not far from the village is a monument which marks the spot where the first tree was felled for the building of the first house for the settlers. It is marked with a short inscription and reference to Psalms 84 : 4, "Blessed are they which dwell in Thy house j they will be still praising Thee." With what thankful hearts must the Brothers NeiRser and their one or two friends have considered the prospect of a home under the patronage of the earnest Christian, the young Count Zinzendorf, and how gladly must Christian David have carried the news of this new" Fortress of God" to the Brethren in Moravia. There are now about a dozen Moravian settlements in Germany alone. Each has its own council, schools, church, and societies. They are all connected by a common bond of brotherhood. In many places there are houses of the Brethren and of the Sisters where each can find a good home if they have none of their own.

The cemetery, or, as the German beautifully puts it, the" Field of God," is a picturesque and interesting "pot on the Hutberg, near the town. Here, under the shade of immense lime.trees, lie the remains of Count Zinzendorf and the members of the Moravian Church. Each grave is marked by a small stone slab lying upon it, and each body lies with its face toward the east in readiness for the last awakening, when" joy cometh in the morning." Here, as elsewhere, the sexeR are separated; the graves of the Brethren being on one side, and those of the Sisters on the other of the central path. An odd appearance is given to the burial-ground by the t1attopped lime-trees which enclose the several parts like hedges, and in summer, when the leaves are out, have the appearance of immense walls of green. An observation tower crowns the summit of the hill, as though to remind the people that they are to be "ever watching, waiting, waiting till the Lord shall come."

But, to judge more clearly of the power for good which this Church has become, we must look at the missionary side of their work. Besides secular schools in many parts of the world, they have missions in all quarters of the globe. In the museum at Herrnhut are shown the curious articles gathered from the various mission-fields of the society. Here we find huts from Greenland and Labrador, with canoes and arrows from Africa; articles of dress and implements of warfare from the Indians of North, Central, and South America, and from Australia and Central Asia. The first missionary interest was awakened among the Moravians by the tales of distress of a negro from the ,VeRt Indies, who had come on a voyage with his master to Denmark. lIe told of his own dissatisfaction with an evil life, and of his struggle after the light without the help of a Christian teacher, and he pictured the neeufI of his countrymen so vividly that those who heard him decided that they would not keep their Gospel to themselves, but would carry it to those who had need. So it was, that in 1731 two pioneer missionaries were sent out-with the promise of protection from the Danish Government-one to Jamaica and one to Greenland. The story of trial and hardship of these two first missionaries is a thrilling one. In Jamaica they made themselves as one with the slaves, were suspected of treachery to the Government, and imprisoned; and it was only through the energetic action of Count Zinzendorf that they were again given their freedom. Now the mission work has grown, until there are forty-two stations, sixteen of whieh are settlements, aqd a new mission has just been opened in Central Africa. Each station seems to be prospering, being blessed of God. Periodicals containing accounts of the work of the Church are pub. lished in German, French, and English, and tell wonderful stories of the work of Grace at hom~ and abroad.

HERRNHuT, March 24, 189I.

[We add to this letter from Herrnhut an extract from letters written from Berlin, before leaving for Italy and from Florence] : .

" We went to the American Church in the morning, and enjoyed a very good, homelike service by Dr. Stuckenberg.

" In the evening we went to another meeting for Americans and Eng- lish, at his house, which is just around the corner from us.

" Mrs. Stuckenberg is a charming lady, and does a great deal of good here. .

" They need a church very much. The hall they have is only a very small one, and can only be had for Sunday mornings, so that their house must be used in the evening. The meetings are always crowded in both places; and only those who have been here know how Uluch is owed, by English-speaking visitors, to the Stuckenbergs. They go to any amount of tronble to make it pleasant and easy for strangers, and have a wonderful hold, especially on the young men, which is a great thing in a city so full of anti-religious influences as Berlin.

" The evening meetings were started in order to keep the people from the theatre; but the house is far too small to accommodate the crowds who come to them. The church seats are free, and the church is supported entirely by voluntary offerings. " They have now some twenty thousand dollars raised for a new building, but it will take sixty to buy the lot.

" Certainly the need is most urgent; and everyone who feels an interest in the endeavor to keep hold of young men, especially, should try to help on the cause.

"I wish that some of the people in America would take hold more readily and help to raise the amount needed immediately."

Of the Rev. Dr. J. II. W. Stuckenberg, pastor of this American United Church of Berlin, a recent issue of the London Christian World says: " He has charge of the American Church-and no pulpit speaks with manlier or Christlier voice-and most of the timc not taken up by spiritual duties is devoted to sociological studies. No man is able to speak with greater, few, if any, with equal, authority on the social questions which now agitate Germany, while no man brings to the consideration of the present day problems a readier ear, a kindlier heart, or a broader sympathy. The seed which he has sown by his pastoral discourse, and still more by his writings and his private influence, is having no insignificant part in the leavening of his country's pulpit!! and churches with the spirit of Christian socialism. In short, Dr. Stuckenberg is a man at once vf powerful intellect and large heart, of rare earnestness of purpose and lofty devotion to duty, whether as shepherd among flock, or as man among men, a man whom to know is to esteem and admire. "

This is high praise, but every word of it is richly deserved. ['Ve have another later co~munication from Florence, Italy.] Last Saturday evening I went to the opening meeting of the E.vangelical Alliance. The" Teatro Salvini," where all the meetings were held, was crowded, and we had a fine address from Dr. Geymonat, the President of the Florentine Reception Committee. Telegrams in English, German, French and Italian, were sent to King Humbert expressing the satisfaction felt by the Alliance that in the last fifty years such great changes for the better had taken p.lace in Italy, both in regard to the political and religious liberty enjoyed here. There were some interesting !!ubjects considered, and papers read by able men. There were meetings conducted in all the lan- guages, but the most were in English and Italian, though many French and Germans were present. The meetings were all well attended and interest- ing. It was interesting to hear the versions in the various languages of one and the same thing in the general meeti ngs, and I tried to see how much I conld follow in each of the four languages, and found I could tell of what they were talking, but not always exactly what they were saying.

In the farewell meeting on the last night, Signor Prochet spoke in six lan- guages-Italian, French, Spanish, English, German, and Dutch-and apolo- gized for not being able to speak in more. Everyone seems pretty well satisfied with the result of the Alliance. D. L. P.

FLORENCE, h,ALYr April, 1891, [With these" Letters from Abroad" the editor adds extracts from cor- respondence of Ernest B. Gordon, Esq., the beloved son of our co-editor.] " Everywhere I go I make it a point to visit missionaries, and to make inquiries as to the success and operation of missions. They are the be8tinformed men iu the East, because coming into closer relations with the people and residing longer in the country than civil officials or army officers.

"In Agra I met Mr. Jones, a devoted English Baptist, who sings Hindu music with Christian words, to draw the crowds, accompanying himself with the tambourine. He makes the criticism on his own missions in India, which might be made in regard to ours in Burmah-viz., a lack ofensemble and organization. There is too much individualism-not sufficient mutual understanding. The remedy would be the establishment of a lOcal board, with executive powers under the board at home.

" The Methodist Mission in Rohilkund and Lucknow is a wonderful one. They have snap and perfect organization; are baptizing about five thousand low caste Rohillas each year; have a powerful printing-house in Lucknow, and splendid schools for both girls and boys. The young women's school, which Miss Thoburn has charge of, is about to be raised to the grade of a college, able to grant B.A. degrees. Bishop Thoburn is the head and front of this mission.

" Things are loosening greatly in India. If you can get the first bricks out of a wall the rest will come tumbling down shortly. Mission work in India-in fact all work along progressive lines as well-has been prosecuted systematically only since the meeting closed, just a generation ago. Yet, in 1866, Sir John Lawrence, Viceroy, sa"id that the missions had done more for India thau all other benevolent agencies combined.

" By the way, Sir Henry Harrison issued an order recently, forbidding street preaching by missionaries in Calcutta. Only Protestants preach in the streets. Harrison is a Roman Catholic.

" The vice-regal board vetoed his mandate. The same spirit in Boston and Calcutta! Dr. Mabie met in Singapore a Spanish Protestant missionary to the Phillipine Islands, who had been driven out, his co-laborer having been poisoned. The same spirit in Manilla and Cuba! Rev. William Haslam, the evangelist, told me that he was convinced that the masked hand was behind the ritualist movement in England, and that he was sure that there were priests of the Romish communion who had received a dispensation to go to work in the English Church. I had a long and frank talk with a Jesuit recently, who expressed his satisfaction with the mo"ement, since it meant the certain disestablishment of that Church. He said that disestablishment would mean a general unsettling of Protestantism in England, and that then their chance would come. I think the upheaval would surely come, but I draw a flifferent conclusion as to the result. The High Church would be left high and dry. It depends now on State help. Contributions to missions from the Church MiRsionary Society (Low Church) are ploportionally, as well as in the aggregate, much greater than from the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel (Ritualistic). The Protestant elements in the English Church would come out of the fire purged and freed from the present distracting element.

" While in Delhi, I met Mr. "Vhite, of the S. P. G., and other mem- bers of the Cambridge Mission-a brotherhood of six young men from Cambridge University. I wish you could have seen one of them preach. ing to the Mohammedans yesterday. To see a High Churchman preaching in the streets like an ordinary Plymouth Brother or Salvationist seems rather startling; but they are on their mettle in the East; they could make no progress if their Puseyism did not bend somewhat to Methodism. Day 'before yesterday there was a joint discussion in the yard attached to their bungalow between a Uohammedau mullah and Mr. La Froie, one of the Univcrsity men, at which three hundred Musselmans were present. Each had a half hour to start with, and fifteen minutes apiece for rejoinder. Everything was decorous; the fanatical followers of the Prophet kept their tempers lUuch better than ordinarily. Afterward the Christian apologist was invited to speak in a mosque! So there is some comity between the antagonistic parties in Delhi. These Cambridge men are fine fellows, cultured, zealous. Their influence has essentially modified the S. P. G. Mission here. That has generally a disreputable name for proselytism among Protestant bodies, etc. Here they have schools, with 1500 boys, and a college with 60 students.

[A letter dated April 11th ult., from Rev. Dr. Marshall Lang, a nephew of Rev. Drs. J. Marshall Lang, of Glasgow, Gavin Lang, of In- verness, J. Parsley Lang, of Sterlmg, and of Mrs. Dr. John Pagan, of Bothwell, Scotland, states that he has removed from Osaka to Kumamoto, Japan, where his address is care ef Rev. J. B. Brandram. He speaks highly of the Life of Dr. Neeshima, whom he calls" the apostle of Japan." We hope that an edition of the life of this remarkable man, who had so much to do with moulding the religious fulnre of the Sunrise Kingdom, will soon be published in this country. His conversion and career are among the most remarkable events in connection with that island empire which is the cynosnre of all eyes in this last decade of this eventful century.

Mr. Lang's sister has just gone out to China under the China Inland Mission, and is now training at Yang Chow. The Lang family, so well known both in Scotland and America, have a large representation in the Christian ministry and the missionary work. Their venerable mother was a woman of marked character, as her portrait indicates. Her sons have found their way to the pulpit, her daughters are preaching through their husbands, Drs. Pagan, Gloag, etc., and now the grandchildren are fast joining the same noble army of Christ's witnesses in the parishes at home and ;missions abroad. How much a sanctified parentage and home-life have to do with frling up the ranks of the ministry and the missionary host! That blessed mother has already nearly a score of preachers and' Christian workers among her children and grandchildreu.-ED.]

THE PRESENT CRISIS OF lIISSIONB

THE PRESENT CRISIS OF MISSIONS.

[EDITORIAL, A. T. P.] There is a great crisis in missions. But it is the result of the very successes, not failures of missions j and it is strange that thinking, intelligel't men should fail to see this, and that despondency and discouragement should exist where hopefulness and even thankful-ness arc the more natural to one who discerns the signs of the times. Growth always brings a demand for new conditions, new accommodations, new provisions. A growing plant must have larger space, more room j the old flower-pot must be discarded for a new and more spacious one. The growing boy must have new clothes j and often, too, the growing family a larger house, a better supplied table. A growing business needs new shops or factories, a larger stock, more hands, a costlier outlay. No sensible man ever finds fault with such increase, though it demands more care, more cost, more labor, more vigilance. How comes it to pass that when the Lord's work outgrows all past provision for its successful prosecution, demands more room, more men, more money, more churches, schools, colleges, preaching stations, Bibles, medical missions, etc., we should begin to be heavy-hearted because what was adequate ten years ago is entirely insufficient to-day g This is another anomaly and paradox in modern missions.

These crises of what we call danger and discouragement are, in fact, God's own challenge to new prayer, faith, heroism, and consecration. And if so accepted, they always introduce periods of unprecedented triumph. Let an example or two be adduced. At Tahiti, for sixteen years the missionaries, Mr. Henry, Mr. Nott, etc., seemed to have expende.d their strength in fruitless and hopeless toil, spending themselves for naught. Their tireless zeal, their constant journeys, their faithful testimony, seemed like blows of a feather against a wall of adamant. Not one conversion took place j the idolatries of the natives were an abomination, and their wars a desolation. The directors of the London Missionary Society seriously thought of abandoning the work. But there were a few who rightly read the lesson of this apparent failure. God was rebuking unbelief, and challenging faith in His unchanging Word of promise. Dr. Haweis sent another £200 sterling to the missionary treasury, remonstrating against giving up the mission. Rev. Matthew ·Wilks, John Williams' own pastor, said, with characteristic zeal and devotion: "I will sell my garments from my back rather than that this mission shall be given up j" and instead of a cowardly withdrawal, he proposed a special season of prayer for the blessing of the Lord of the han'Cilt. His proposal was accepted j letters of hope and encouragement were written to the disheartened laborers, and prayer went up to Almighty God with tears of sorrow for past unbelief that had made mighty works impossible. And now mark the result. While the vessel that bore these letters was on her way to Tahiti, the ship that crossed her track on the way to England carried the news, not only of a beginning of a work of grace, but of the entire overthrow of idolatry i and, with thelie tidings of the new Pentecost, bore also the rejected idols of that people! "Before they call I will answer, and while they are yet speaking I will hear." No promise was ever more literally fulfilled.

One more instance. In 1853, at Albany, the American Baptist Mis- sionary Union held its anniversary; and the question of the. abandonment of the mission among the Telugus in South India was discussed. Here again was a field without any adequate fruit of the long tillage. The missionary (Rev. Mr. Jewett), already there, refused to abandon the field, and Rev. Dr. S. F. Smith wrote a poem, unconsciously prophetic, " Shine on, Lone Star," etc.

Dr. J. E. Clough, then a civil engineer, went out to the" Lone Star" field. The famine of 1877 came, and his services as a civil enginecr came strangely into play in the completion of a half-built canal, by which hungry men got work, wages, and food. In the evenings Mr. Clough would gather his gangs of workmen and preach to them the simple gospel of John, 3 : 16 j then encourage the converts who accepted it, to go and tell the news to others. And 80 God used even famine as His evangelist. Next year, in one day, 2222 were baptized; in thirty days, 5000, and within a twelvemonth, 10,000. Here again it was darkest just before day. God withheld fruits to try the faith and persistence of His pAople. To have given up the work: would have been to have forfeited the greatest pentecostal harvest of all modern times. And it would seem as though juse now the Lord of the harvest is proving the faith of His own people; and if faith triumphs there is in store a world-wide blessing. . How shall such an exigency and emergency be met 1 We give answer that, first, there are great general principles which must always be kept pr:ominently before the mind. The tabernacle in the wilderness was a remarkable object lesson, setting forth, as Professor W. W. Moore says, " the terms and forms of communion with God." The terms were beautifully represented in the outer court, in the altar of sacrifice and the laver j one standing for the remission of sins through the shedding of blood, and the other for the renewing of the heart through the washing of regeneration. We come to God by the blood of Christ and by the new birth from the Holy Ghost. The Holy Place beautifully shows the forms of communion, with the three articles of sacred f~rniture, the candelabra, the table of shewbread, and the altar of incense. The Sermon on the Mount may give us the key to these three symbolic lessons: "Ye are the light of the world j let your light so shine," etc. "Take heed that ye do not your alms before men: let thine .alms be in secret." "Enter into thy closet j pray to thy Father which is in secret." These are the threefold forms of communion : a burning, shining light of testimony; a consecration of substance; and unceasing prayer. That is the way to prosecute missions. Let every child of God accept the privilege and duty of being Christ's witness to the world by lips and life. Let our offeringll, individual, sys- tematic, habitual, proportionate, constantly keep the Lord's house as con- stantly supplied with meat. And le.t us remember that, as the work and the power are God's, the only way to command success is to be unceasingly in prayer. A church universally witnessing to the Gospel; a church sYII- tematically giving; a church perpetually praying-that is the church per- petually conquering, before whose banners every stronghold of Satan must fall. And it is because in everyone of these departments, world-wide wit,nessing, church-wide giving and praying, there is such ,a lack, that our missions are hindered for want of laborers, our treasuries depleted of funds, and our missionary converts have become a thing of the past, especially in respect of earnest and prevailing prayer.

Particularly are we mortified at the decrease of gifts. Think of the great American Board announcing twenty per cent reduction in the appro- priations of the current year! And of the wealthy Presbyterian Church working for two years under the burden of an enormous debt, unable to expand, and even to maintain, without reduction and contraction, the work already in hand among the great unsaved peoples of the world I We must have, and we may hav~, greatly increased gifts. There is a financial basis of evangelization, and money must be furnished if men are to be sent into the field and supported in it.

Not.hing is plainer than this, that we have not yet begun to touch the possible, available resources of the Church. We have never yet, as we have often said, sacrificed even our luxuries and our superflmties. There is enough jewelry and ornament on our persons and in our homes to supply all the needful money for a world's needs. In 1867 one prominent Presby- terian paid as much for a lot on which to erect a house as the whole Board of Missions appropriated that year to its foreign work! If Christian men and women would imitate. the patriotism of the people of Germany in the Napoleonic wars, and give up their gold and silver adornments for the wars of the Lord, as those Germans did for the campaign of their country, what vast sums would be realized! Let us form a new "Order of the Iron Cross," and vow not to wear any more superfluous jewelry until the needs of a dying world are met.

And would to God that we might impress every member of the Church of Christ with the privilege and obligation of even the poorest to take part in this universal offering.· How many a poor seamstress might find, like Sarah Hosmer, the factory woman of Lowell, the means to lay up enough to educate six natives as preachers of the Cross in Oriental lands ! Yes, and how many a poor widow, like one of Rev. Dr. W. M. Paxton's humblest . members, might raise chickens on the roof of a city tenement house, and bring her five dollars a year to the missionary treasury! How many a work- ingman's household would find a way to lay aside a portion of every day's expenses, as the Ceylonese converts diminish their quantity of rice at every morning meal that it may be put aside as the Lord's portion! Self-denial ~ There are very few who know the meaning of the word. What we give to the Lord costs us nothing. We do not diminish our food, our raiment, our home comforts, or even our luxurious adornments, to give the Gospel to the world. We scarcely miss, if at all, the money given in missionary collections. With the majority there is no calculation of what the cause demands and what their own ability justifies. It is a mere chance, what the Lord gets as His portion. What if it were a mere chance what is reserved for house rent, or for food, or for clothing ~ Never will the needs of our mission treasuries be met until provision is made on a business basis, until we mako our honest reckoning with the Lord as to what His cause needs, and what we ought to do as our share-more than this, until we get some high conception of the duty, not only, but the privilege of laying consecrated offerings at the Lord's feet as Mary broke her alabaster box for His sake.

But, specifically, there is a duty which is particularly to be done in this critical and pivotal hour of missions. The Church must be set on fire with an intelligent missionary interest, a " zeal according to knowledge." vVe need a widespread information about facts, as well as principles, of missions. Disciples must become familiar with their duty as witnesses, and with that inspiration to duty found in the past triumphs and present demands of tho missionary work. And to whom shall we look for this educating process but to the pastors? ,Vhere did you ever know a burning flame of missionary zeal in a church whose pastor was cold and indifferent ~ He is generally the vestal whose hand lights and keeps burning the sacred fires. Give us a properly aroused, intelligent, active, spiritual body of pastors, and we shall have a new missionary era in the churches. Nay, we shall ha'e almost no need even of missionary secretaries, save as the mere channels of communication between the great body of churches and the mission fieM. The pastor, who is the most natural and the most effective pleader for any benevolent cause when his head, heart, and tongue are full, will become the self-appointed and omnipresent agent of every good work, and the Church will follow such lead as an army follows where its heroic captains lead the way.

During recent mission tours, I am sorry to confess that I have found not a few ministers of Christ who have told me that they" would not goad their people to more giving; it is all they can do now to get their own salary!" What a fatal mistake, not only for the Lord's cause, but for the minister's own interest! A people learns to give by giving; and the more they give the more and the easier will the gifts be. Selfishness grows by indulgence. The man who hoards and keeps, wants to have more and to give less. The man who learns to bestow finds the bliss of giving. and his purse-strings relax more readily as they are the oftener untied. The grace of giving ill one to be cultivated. Everything that restrains it tends to kill it. NothinK but constant care keeps such a delicate, sensitive, celestial 'plant alive. Many a man's salary comes b,aJ,'d because he does not train his people to appreciate the duty and luxury of an open hand, an open heart, and an open purse. But even were it not so, loyalty to Christ and His cause is our first obligation.

Missions stand vitally related to the Church. The very word is significant j it represents tltat whereunto the Church is sent. Thill is the savor without which the salt is good for nothing; this is the shining without which the light is no longer a light, but a burned-out lamp. Bishop Thoburn therefore says, that if the Church of God should deliberately determine to turn her back on a perishing world, and abandon her mission and commission, it would not be one hour before the Church would be swept from the face of the earth. We talk about the peril of missions at this crisis j it may be questioned whether the peril of the Church is not even greater. The salvation of the heathen hangs on the Church's fidelity; but what about the salvation of the Church herself ~ What if, with a thousand doors of access standing open, a thousand calls from Macedonia inviting, a thousand interpositions of God encouraging, a thousand victories over idolatry and iniquity inspiring, and a thousand voices of God sounding the trumpet call, " Advance !" we now turn back faithless, unbelieving, heedless, and leave the world to perish ~ There is a curious fact in botany. The exogenro receive their increase of matter by external accretions of outermost layers. Buds, which are the organs supplying materials constituting the stem, exist in the oxogenous plants in indefinite quantity, and so the destruction of one 01' more does not in the least imperil the life of the plant or tree. But in the endogenous growths, one bud alone keeps up the supply of matter needful to perpetuate plant life; the newly formed fibre descends into the innermost part of the stem, and hence any injury here is a fatal one. For example, if a large sea snail is. laid on the crown of the cocoanut tree and left there to rot around the tender sprout, or if with a stone the crown is crushed, the tuft of plume-leaves which adorns the top of the tree fades and falls, and the trunk stands leafless and barren, never more to sprout. The Church of God belongs to the endogenous order, and its solitary vital bud is the missionary spirit. Upon this depend its vitality, its energy, its fertility, its increase. And the blow that injures that bud is fatal to the whole tree. Kill the missionary work of the Church, blast her service for souls, destroy her delicate zeal for the perishing, and her life languishes and perishes also.

Once more we feel impelled to write that the charm of missions, to our mind, is this: It is God's march, through history; and he who is most engrossed with the work of giving the Gospel to thll destitute millions is therefore most closely linked ~ith God and in line with His march. The modern Enochs and Elijahs whose close walk with God invites translation, are the Careys, and Morrisons, and Livingstones, whose absorbing pas~ion is to win a world for Christ, and who join the Triune God in the holy walk and war.

Our Lord~ in His last command, accompanies the injunction, "Go ye into all the world," etc., with a remarkable preface and an equally remark- able conclusion. First comes that declaration: "All power is given unto Me in heaven and in earth;" then, last of all, stands that marvellous promise, " Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the age." Be- tween these two, and by no accident, stands the grand, perpetual command, "Go ye, therefore, and make disciples of all nations," i.e., because" All power is Mine, and My All-Presence is assured you all the days, go into all the world." You see, the logic of missions lies in that word" there- fore." And so far and so fast as the Church goes everywhere with the Gospel message, will that All-Power and that All-Presence be realized and manifested. For ourselves, we claim no wide acquaintance with the history or the progress of missions, but are rather oppressed with the sense of igno- rance. But all investigation of this great theme, whose very ext.ent baffies our utmost industry, hM left on the mind one overwhelming impressionviz., that the story of modern missions is, as the Bishop of Ripon finely intimated, a continuation of the .Acts of the .Apostles, with all its essential supernaturali8m. No exhibition of manifestly Divine power, no proofs of a peculiarly Divine presence, have ever been furnished mankind more unmistakable in their way than those found in this world-wide evangelism! The devout student of missions, and pr~-eminently the consecrated worker in missions, finds himself overwhelmed with evidences of a Providential interposition and a spiritual intervention which simply defy contradiction.

What a new era of missions would come to the Church of God if His people could but read these new chapters in the Acts of the Apostles, which prove God to be yet present and powerfully working in the missions of the world!

John Williams' progress through the South Seas was a triumphal maroh. There is nothing in the life of Paul as he went from Antioch to Athens, and from the Golden Horn to the Pillars of Hercules on his great commission, that more proves God's power than John Williams' voyages, from the shores of Eimeo to the fatal coasts of Eromanga. The missionary career of this Apostle of the South Seas extended over twenty-two years, from 1817 to 1839. In the course of these years he went like a flaming messenger of God with the Gospel torch, from island to island and group to group-Aitutaki, Atiu, Raratonga, Mangaia, Raiatea, Samoa, Eromanga -and one continued and unbroken series of successes crowned his labors,; island after island, and group after group, in rapid succession, came under the sway of Christ's golden sceptre, until he could calmly say, in 1834, " At the present time we do not know of any group, or any single island of importance, within 2000 miles of Tahiti, in any direction, to which the glad tidings of salvation have not been conveyed."

There is nothing to prevent similar triumphil in our day but the apathetic indifference of the Church. God is not straitened save by the unbelief and inaction of His people. Where is the trumpet to be found that shall sonD': a loud enough and long enough peal to awake God's sleeping saints?

THE YOUNG PEorl,E'S SOCIETY OF' CRlnSTIAN ENDEAVOR

THE RELATION OF THE YOUNG PEOPLE'S SOCIETY OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR TO THE ·CHURCH.

BY REV. F. E. CLARK, D.D., PRESIDENT.

It is a very agreeable task to write on this subject of the relation of the Young People's Society of Christian Endeavor to the Church.

The attitude of the society to the Church has been from the beginning so entirely and unequivocally loyal that there is nothing to explain away or apologize for. It is simply necessary to state the plain factI'. The society has alway;; spelled the Church with a capital C, and has written itself in small letters. It has existed from the beginning as a handmaiden of the Church, and has no other object or purpose in its life now that it has grown to be a vigorous and a large organization. Its yery inception shows its character, and the purpose which brought it into being. A church and pastor in Maine, after enjoying a season of revival which especially blessed the young people, were casting about for some means of training these young Christians, and thus fitting them for greater usefulness in that church. There was no other objeot contemplated. This purpose shaped the organization in all its parts. Its thought inspired the first constitution, which has since been adopted, in its essential features, by all the societies. It made much of the prayer-meeting pledge; it provided the two classes of members-active and associate-so that there might be a clear-cut dividing-line between the Christian and non-Christian young people; and it devised the different branches of committee work so that the young disciples might learn how to look out for each other; how to prepare for the prayer-meeting; how to provide for the social needs of all; how to enlarge and increase the efficiency of the Sunday-school; how to improve the music in all the serviceR of the Church; how to beautify the sanctuary with flowers on Runday ; how to look after the sick and t~r}e stranger within the gate.

If the so-called" model constitution" is studied, it will be seen that in every part, well-nigh in every sentence, it is designed for this sole purpose: To aid the Ohurch in looking after and in training its young people.

That same purpose which framed the' constitution has been adhered to rigidly, and every amendment and addition has been made with the view of cementing more closely this relationship.

Such sentences as these are continually upon the lips of the leaders of this movement: "Do not attempt to form a Society of Christian Endeavor unless the pastor desires it and sympathizes with it." " Wait until the Church doors are thrown open before you enter with the society." " Always yield to the wishes of your pastor and church officers in every particular, even if to you they seem unreasonable," etc.

For this reason Union Societies have' not been encouraged, since the organization is to work, not for the city, or town, or community as such, but for the local church. If there a!e~aQozen churches in a town there ought to be as many societies, one connected with each church, and working for and through the young people of that church.

It may be a very serious question whether there should be a dozen or half dozen, or even two churches in a particular town j but if, in the judgment of thll elders, so many churches are needed, then, on the same ground that a Sunday-school, or a prayer-meeting, or a missionary circle is needed, is a Society of Christian Endeavor needed in each church.

Because of this idea of absolute loyalty to the Church, so early ingrained into the movement, so steadily kept in. mind, and never obscured, the organization has grown with such marvellous rapidity from the one society with 60 members in 1881, to more than 14,000 societies, with over 850,000 members in 1891.

And yet all this time it has been vigorously asserted and reasserted by some that any organization of young people would necessarily draw away from the Church and create division between the old and young in the Church. Every now and then some good brother makes this discovery once again, and brings it forth, as though it had not been refuted by practical experience a thousand times at least during the last ten years. It is noticeable, however, that most of the brethren who make this discovery make it from the standpoint of theory alone. " They will never have such a society in their churches," they say, "which will draw a line between old and young, and keep the young people out of the weekly prayer-meeting." In hundreds of cases, when some friend has prevailed upon them to find out just what the society is and does, and to try the experiment for themselves, they have made, from the standpoint of experience, the far more pleasing discovery that their alarm was false and their fears unfounded, and that the society was a loyal and devoted helper of the Church.

A few facts in the later history of the society will show that it has insisted on this close union with the Church with ever-increasing persistence.

When the "model constitution" was ,revised in 1885 the following clause was inserted : "ARTICLE IX.-RELATION TO THE CHURCH.

"This society, being in closest relation to the Church, the pastor, deacons, elders or stewards, and Sunday-school superintendent shall be exofficio honorary members. Any difficult question may be laid before them for advice."

When I was called to leave my church in Boston to devote my time to this work as President of the United Society, I did so on the following condition, as given in my letter of acceptance to the societies. This letter was received as a kind of platform of principles, and, so far as I know, met with the approval of all the societies. The following are three of the principles upon which the acceptance was conditioned. As will be seen the first of all relates to its inseparable union with the Church: "First. The Society of Christian Endeavor is not, and is not to be, an organization independent of the Church. It is the Church at work for and with the young, and the young people at work for and with the Church. In all that we do and say let us bear this in mind, and seek for the fullest co-operatiou of pastors and church officers and members in carrying on our work. The Society of Christian Endeavor can always afford to wait rather than force itself upon an unwilling church.

"Second. Since the societies exist in every evangelical denomination, the basis of the union of the societies is one of common ioyalty to Christ, common methods of service for Him, and mutual Christian affection rather than a doctrinal and ecclesiastical basis. In such a union all evangelical Christians can unite without repudiating or being disloyal to lIny denominational custom or tenet.

"Third. The purely religious features of the organization shall always be paramount. The Society of Christian Endeavor centres about the prayer-meeting. The strict' prayer-meeting pledge,' honestly interpreted, as experience has proved, is essential to the continued success of a Society of Christian Endeavor."

Four years ago the motto, which has now very generally been adopted, was proposed to the societies: "For Christ and the Church." This has been inscribed on their banners, printed on their constitutions, engraved on their badges, and received by the societies universally as expressing their only purpose and design.

At the great Convention in Chicago the following amendment to the " model constitution" was proposed and accepted with great heartiness and unanimity: "Since it would in the end defeat the very object of our organization if the older active members, who have been trained in the society for usefulness in the Church, should remain content with fulfilling their pledge to the society only, therefore it is expected that these older members, when it shall become impossible for t~em to attend two weekly prayer-meetings, shall be transferred to the affiliated membership of the society if previously faithful to their vows as active members. This transfer, however, shall be made with the understanding that the prayer-meeting pledge of each affiliated member shall be binding upon him for faithful attendance and participation in the usual church prayer-meeting, instead of the society meeting. It shall be left to the Lookout Committee, in conjunction with the pastor, to see that this transfer of membership is made as occasion requires. Special pains shall also be taken to see that a share of the duties and responsibilities, both of the prayer-meeting and of the general work of the society, shall be borne by the younger members."

To show that this is not simply the opinion of an " interested party," I will quote the views of some eminent clergymen on this point-men who have tried the society in their churches, and speak of that which they do know.

These opinions might be multiplied indefinitely, and a whole issue of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD might be filled with such testi- monies j but these few will suffice. The first I will quote is from the Rev.

Wayland Hoyt, D.D., pastor of the First Baptist Church of Minneapolis: " I am frank to confess I have become an enthusiast in the Christian Endeavor movement, and the more I know of its principles and workings the more fervent is my enthusiasm. And for reasons like these: 1. Be- e·ause of the emphasis the movement puts upon the local church. Its beat- ing heart and centre is the special church with which the young Christian is in personal relation. The steady song of the movement concerning the local church is : • For her my tears shall fall ;' etc.

"No pastor, especially in the large cities, but must have often felt that there are frequent and great temptations nowadays presented to his young people for main service at some other centre than their own particular church home. "

The second is from Rev. C. F. Deems, D.D., pastor of the Church of the Strangers, of New York City: " An earnest pastor brings all his powers to bear upon stimulating all his people to employ their energies in the advancing of the Kingdom of our Lord Jesus. In this the young will be included, and probably the strongest stimulus will be administered to them, because they are young, in the freshness of their power, and in the morning of their life. When so stimulated, young people must have vent for their energies. If they do not find it in their own church they will find it elsewhere. In former years they have found it elsewhere. It is not to be deplored that they have worked outside the Church. It is to be deplored that work is not furnished them inside the Church.

" As a pastor, coming now to be one of the oldest pastors in the American Church, I hail the Young People's Society of Christian Endeavor with delight. Because of its being formed in the Church, by the young members of the Church, and finding its field in the Church by reason of its function as a training school, it will be repairing those wastes of the Church which necessarily occur by the aging of its members, by their removal to other parts of the country, and by their departure to the upper glory."

Here are one or two more similar testimonies, which perhaps will fill all the space which can be allotted to them in THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TH~ WORLD; but if others of a similar nature are desired, they can be furnished by the thousand from well-known pastors in all evangelical denominations.

Says· Rev. John H. Barrows, D.D., pastor of the First Presbyterian Church, Chicago : " The happy marvel of Christian Endeavor work is its surprising success. It is thoroughly adapted to the Christian training of the young, not only in prayer and testimony, but in all wholesome social life and in benevolent activities. It is so completely identified with the Church that every pastor in the land should welcome its aid in advancing his own church's welfare. This new movement in modern Christianity, springing from the soul of a consecrated pastor, deserves the most grateful co-operation on the part of the pastors. Guided as its national and international development is by wise and broad-minded men, the path of its future progress appears luminous with splendid victories for Christ. "

Says Rev. A. J. Gordon, D.D., pastor of the Clarendon Street Baptist Church, Boston : " Christian Endeavor has done much to solve the difficulty with us. It has turned the energy and activity of our young people into a better channel. Instead of amusement, it is now solid Christian service. Instead of a laborious effort to draw in by questionable entertainments, there is now a diligent and earnest going out to bring in. A little channel of Christian effort has been opened, and it has been clearly demonstrated that there is nothing that attracts like the earnest and hearty meetings in which our young people pray and sing and bear witness for Christ. The society has done us excellent service in just this way."

The recent history of the society may be summarized in a few sentences. It has been marked by a more extraordinary growth during the last few months than ever before. Last June there were found to be 11,013 societies, with 660,000 members. On January 1st, 1891, there were known to be 13,068 societies, with 784,000 members, and now, in the middle of March, there are over 14,500 societies, with 870,000 members. The growth seems to be as healthy as it is rapid, and the testimonies from pastors and other Christian workers are continually more and more encouraging in regard to the downright spirituality of the young people and their fidelity to all forms of Christian service. The conventions have from the beginning been most notable gatherings, the Convention at St. Louis, in June, 1890, being the climax of all that had hitherto been held, when something like 8000 young people came together from all parts of the land, and the whole tone of the meeting was productive of the deepest spirituality, and was calculated to send the young Christians home to do better work in their own churches than ever before.

The idea of fellowship also has evidently been coming to the front, and while it is no part of the work of the Christian Endeavor Society to break down or weaken denominational lines, it has a mission, I believe, in bringing young disciples together for an interchange of views, and for a most delightful interdenominational fellowship.

The celebration of the foundation of the first society at Portland, February 2d, 3d, and 4th, 1891, which marked the close of the first ten years of the Christian Endeavor movement, was in every way a notable gathering. Something like 1800 delegates were present, and the spirit of profoundest thankfulness to God for His blessing upon the work of the past ten years, and an earMst reaching forward to better service in the future characterized the gathering from the beginning to the end. Thousands of young Christians are now looking forward to the International

THE EPOCH Oi' ORGA'NIZATION. 00'7

Convention at Minneapolis, which will be held next July from the 9th to the 12th of the month. It is expected that this will be the largest, and, it is hoped, the most profitable and soul-stirring meeting that has yet been held. If it proves to be like the conventions that have gone before, it will bring a revived spirit of consecration to hundred!! of churches, and will lead thousands of young disciples to devote their lives more fully than ever before to the work of " Christ and the Church."

THE EPOCH OF ORGANIZATION.

The foregoing article was prepared by Dr. Clark at the request of the editor. He cannot fo: bear to add to this record of one of the most startling developments of the age, that this seems to be the epoch of organization.

During the last half century the Young Men's Chri8tian AS80ciation, Young Women's Christian Association, Women's Christian Temperance union, guilds of all sorts, women's foreign and home missionary boards and societies, Helping Hand, and numberless other similar organizations ~ave sprung into being and multiplied with unexampled rapidity; and none have shown such amazing vitality and reproductive force as the Christian Endeavor movement. The hand of God must certainly be in this. He means that all this organization of individual power in association shall be the signal for new advance along all the lines of missionary work, at home and abroad.

We are particularly glad to see that the Young People's Society of Christian Endeavor have begun systematir, work for missions. The greatest peril is that of prosperity. Numerical growth, popularity, enthnsiasm, rapidity of expansion-all these are the snares of the devil to betray us into self-complacency and selfishness. To have an object outside of ourselves and sedulously labor for the salvation of the lost is God's antidote to all destructive and hurtful tendencies.

In a prominent community of New York State, in 1866 and 1867, there developed suddenly a temperance organization which attained such amazing popularity that at least one third of all the best people in the town were actively identified with it. In fact, it became a reproach not to be, for the ontsiders were left in bad company. At that time there was such power resident in that organization that by simply acting together, every drinking saloon conld have been swept ont of existence, for the laws were such that they had but to be enforced to banish the grogshop. Hitherto few had dared to prosecute because there was not sufficient backing to insure immunity from personal revenge. But now, with a temperance organization numbering 800 active members, and embracing the foremost men and women of the community, the drink-venders began to tremble, and some actually left the town for fear of coming prosecutions!

Just at this time a sudden discord in the organization developed into division and hopeless disintegration, and the grand opportunity was lost and never has been regained. In face of a united foe the temperance host split hopelessly, and the grave question that was the wedge of division was this, wheth,er they should use an organ or a piano to lead the singing at the meetings!-[EDITOR.]

THE OPIUM CURSE

THE OPIUM CURSE.

BY JAMES E. MATHIESON, ESQ., LONDON, ENGLAND.

During three days, March 9th, lOth, and 11th, 1891, a Convention wall held in London by Christians from various branches of the Church, includ- ing delegates from Ireland, Scotland, and the Provinces, and a representa tive from Holland, concerning the awful traffic in opium which is bringing a curse home to millions of our race in the two most thickly peopled countries on this globe-China and India-as well as in Burmah, the Straits' settlement, and the Dutch colony of Java. Happily the Empire of Jap'an has been saved from the devastation which has been wrought in the countries we have named, and which year by year is spreading further.

It is on record that the infamous Warren Hastings, first Governor-Gen- eral of India under the old East India Company, sent a private venture of 2000 chests of the drug to Canton. In referring to the great crime which Great Britain has now so long and so persistently perpetrated against China, be it remembered that it differs in toto from the accursed drink and gunpowder traffic with Africa, inasmuch as the latter is carried on by private individuals or by trading companies, for whom Government has no special responsibility. It is unlike our drink traffic at home, inasmuch as our Government does not grow barley or hops, nor carryon breweries or distilleries, nor sell their products; on the contrary, it taxes these heavily, and puts certain restraints upon the licensed vendors of strong drink. But in India the Government advances money to enable the ryots to grow the poppy, receives and manufactures the juice into opium for the market, takes care that in quality it has the proper " smack" to make it far preferbIe by consumers to the coarser article prepared in China, sells it at public auction in Calcutta, and makes it, in fact, a Government monopoly, from which it derives a net revenue of about five millions sterling, or twenty-five millions of dollars annually. Vast breadths of land in every province of China are now devoted to poppy culture, where not so ,very long ago rice and other cereals were grown; and in days to come this state of things may aggravate intensely the oft-recurring Chinese famines. But the increase of production by the Chinese has diminished the consnmption of Indian opinm in China; and therefore the Indian Government, by an inspiration which comes from the pit, has been creating a taste for the drug and extending the area of human misery and utter destruction by the issue of licenses for the sale of opium all over India and in Burmah. Remonstrances and motions in Parliament have heretofore failed to move successive Secretaries of State for India to face the question of replacing this revenue, wrung from the vices of Chinamen, and now of our fellow-subjects in India ,and Burmah ; nor have the long-continued endeavors of the Anti- Opium Society succeeded in arousing the consciences of Christians to a sense of the awful wrong we are inflicting on' peoples who have done us no injury j indeed, the ignorance and apathy upon the subject throughout the churches it is woful to contemplate. The conveners of the Convention just closed felt that their resort must be to the arm of the Almighty, as there seems no hope but in His mighty help, in attempting to overthrow this gigantic evil. There may be-let us hope there is-in Great Britain sucl1- a sufficient reserye of moral force as, if aroused, would triumph over all the obstacles in the way: the non possumU8 of Government officials; the vested interests and prospective interests of the vast number of families who have relatives in the civil and military services of India, or are looking forward to occupy such posts. But, as John Bright once said, " It cannot be expected that India is forever to remain a rich pasturage for the younger sons of British families." The probable sacrifice which must be faced on this side to fill up the void, were the opium revenue to be cut off, in increased income tax at home, will make unpopular the effort to shift the burden from India to England j and it is to be remembered that India is already taxed to the utmost eapacity of her people, multitudes of whom are always on the verge of starvation. These and other difficulties in the way of those who go for the total abolition of the iniquitous traffic, led the committee to dedicate the first four sittings of these three days to prayer j and we had a precious outpouring of heart in each of those four meetings, men and women spontaneously risiug, one after another, with no cessation, except while the Honorary Secretary read, in each of the meetings, letters from various parts of our land expressing the deepest sympathy with our purpose, and giving thanks for the pamphlets and appeals which had been mailed to 45,000 ministers of all denominations during the month of February, calling attention to our country's shame, and the curse wrought in the great Asiatic empires by our wrongdoing. The prayer-meetings were followed by four meetings for open conference, in which there were no < discordant notes, and much valuable information was elicited. The closing meetings (in two halls) the last night were addressed by notable speakers. A resolution was passed in the closing meeting of conference, appointing an Urgency Committee of Seven to carryon the 'war, and calling for £20,000 to provide the sinews. Before the break-up on the last evening, two donations of £] 000 each had been promised. It should be mentioned that the whole of the meetings were held upon the premises of the Friends' historical meeting-house in Bishopsgate Stre~t without j and it was inspiring to stand within walls where Elizabeth Fry and generations of the Socicty of Friends had met in conncil to agitate against great wrongs, as well as to worship God in spirit and in truth. One of the rooms lent to the committee is that in which " the Committee for Sufferings" was wont, in a past age, to meet, to consider the claims of those who were persecuted for righteousness' sake, and to help the families of such as went to prison and to death rather than deny the name of Jesus.

May we claim from American Christians much believing prayer for the speedy and complete success of this new endeavor to rid our country of this dark blot, and to deliver millions in the far East from the temptation to the fatal indulgence in the opium habit? It may be that some of the Lord's stewards will come to our worthy Honorary Treasurer's help in this crisis; his name is George Gillett, Esq., 9 Birchin Lane, E. C., London.

Some friends of Israel, in London, lately tried to gain access to the Czar of all the Russias with a petition that he would not oppress the ancient people of God. I wish your President, Senate, and House of Represent- atives would memorialize our gracious Queen about our oppression of Asia's millions with this bondage of opium; it is to be feared that her Majesty does not know that she is, as Empress of India, the greatest poison manu- , facturer the world has ever seen.

And now let me give you a few reflections upon God's moral govern- ment of this wicked and rebellious world. It is a trite observation that while men individually have to answer to God for their 'sins, here, in the world that is to come, nations are judged and dealt with in this age. Some of us are old-fashioned enough to lament tne abandonment of days of humiliation and days of thanksgiving, which characterized the more rev- erent ages which preceded our own. But whether men acknowledge God's intervention inhuman affairs or no, Christians are forced to see, by His Providential dealings, that" verily there is a God that judgeth in the earth." Where, some one will say, are the wars, and famines, and pesti- lences which have afflicted Great Britain as judgments on her persistent crime in the matter of opium ? Well, it might be answered, look at the Afghan War and Kyber Pass disaster, and later on, the Indian Mutiny, as God's rebuke of this national crime; or the repeated Indian famines; these together swallowing up as much revenue, perhaps, as we had unholily gained by our opium manufacture and sale. But calamities far away in India do not burn into the souls of people dwelling at home at ease, and I think we must go deeper than this. The Almighty and wonder-working Jehovah has other plagues wherewith to chastise the impenitent nations- plagues which touch, not so much persons or property, but which affect tl,e moral and spiritual sphere of human beings, and determine their eternal destinies. And I note, and ask your readers to note, some ominous conjunctions of dates which, to my own mind at. least, carry the conviction that their mention cannot be dismissed by the customary post hoc non propter hoc, but that the finger of God is here. In 1840, the year of our first Chinese war, we compelled the Government of China to pay the cost of the opium they had right~ously destroyed, and 'to give us the cost of the war besides; by superior force and weapons we easily overcame this partially civilized people, and compelled their submission to an awful injus, tice. In 1841 there appeared an ecclesiastical portent, a cloud no biggel than a man's hand, in the issue from Oxford of "Tract No. 90," whi'ch wast he prelude to the deluge of ritualism and Romanism, which, after its course of just fifty years, now threatens to submerge the once Protestant Church of England. Be it marked well that this spread of sacerdotalism and sensll,OUS ceremonial" and the substitution, of the ChuIch in the NOm of Christ has chiefly been among the governing classes in our land. What next? In 1857 we had our second nefarious war with China. Lord Palmerston, then Prime Minister, was defeated in the House of Common~ in a debate concerning this opium war, * appealed to the constituencies, and was restored to power by a great majority. The middle and lower classes thereby endorsed the crime, and made it their own. What followed ~ In 1860, scarce three years later, appeared another sign, not in heaven, but from beneath, in the publication of the celebrated" Essays and Reviews." From that time there bas spread and spread, like a canker throughout the nonconformist churches of Great Britain and among the middle and lower clasaes, the spirit of insidious unbelief, undermining the authority of God's Holy Word in this once favored land of Bibles, putting a diminished value upon the atonement of our blessed Saviour, and giving rise to all sorts of unscriptural views about human destiny. Our' old supremacy among the nations rel:ted upon tbe moral and ,religious character of the people, and that character was formed by implicit belief in, and reverence for, God's Holy Word; when these are abandoned, our national characteristics disappear, and our strength will depart from us. " Verily there is a God that judgeth in the earth!" There are hundreds of ministers in our land to-day who, deluded them!!c1vcs in their religious beliefs and disbeliefs, are unconsciously" the scourge of God" in leading multitudes into similar delusions, inflicting judicial blindness, as the plague upon us for our crime and impenitence. Accompanying the eclipse of faith is the corruption of morals, the introduction of the gospel of amusements, multiplication of theatres, and the spread of gambling; the Lord looks down from heaven to see if there be any fresh green thing for His holy eye to rest upon; but" That which the palmerworm hath left hath the locust eaten; and that which the locust hath left hath the c'ankerworm eaten; and that which .the cankerworm hath left hath the caterpillar eaten" (Joel 1 : 4).

Yet there is hope. If we repent of our sin and forsake it, and attempt to make some restitution to China and put an arrest upon the plague in India and Burmah, God may still make this" a delightsome land," where His glory may dwell and shine forth brightly through His people. "I will restore to you the years that the locust hath eaten, the cankerworm, and the caterpillar, and the palmerworm, my great army which I sent among you" (Joel 2 : 25). Brethren in America, we are in an evil case. Pray for us! We need your prayers.

But why this statement and appeal in a missionary magazine 1 Because the opium vice, and, back of that, the cultivation, manufacture, and sale of opium, is the most gigantic stumbling-block in the way of the Gospel of the blessed God our Saviour. In India, Burmah, and China, American missionaries and British with one consent will concur in giving this testimony. It is one of the devil's masterpieces. "He knoweth that he hath but a ~hort time" (Rev. 12 : 12) ; and, as one fal5e system of religion after * Among the opponents of the war were John Bright, Richard Cobden, and W. E. Gladstone. an'other begins to totter to its fall, the arch enemy of God and of man de- vises some new and insidious snare for the race of Adam. It would be well worth the while of all mission boards in Protestant countries to con- centrate attention upon this great crime of Great Britain, to create a public opinion which would compel its termination; it would be well worth the while of all the temperance associations in Great Britain to throw their energies into the anti-opium war, if only to secure the subsequent blessing upon their home endeavors to overcome the drink interests. J. Hudson Taylor, of China, a man who" dwells in the secret of God's presence,"

remarked to a friend some years ago, "I,do not think your temperance crusade at home will triumph until you have redressed the wrong done to China in the matter of opium." This witness is true. What says the prophet Isaiah 1 "When ye spread forth your hands, I will hide mine eyes from you; yea, when ye make many prayers, I will not hear: your hands are full of blood" (Isa. 1 : 15). Hear the psalmist's cry, "Deliver me from bloodguiltiness, 0 God, thou God of my salvation: and my tongue shall sing aloud of Thy righteousness" (Ps. 51 : 14). Why is there so much barrenness in the churches at home 1 Why such very partial success in philanthropic endeavor 1 Why are the results even on the foreign mission fields so incommensurate with the expenditure of human life and energy, and other outlays 1 "Your iniquities have turned away these things, and your sins have withholden good things from you. . . , Shall I not visit for these things 1 saith the Lord; shall not my soul be avenged on such a nation as this 1" (Jer. 5 : 25, 29). There has been a guilty silence in the pulpits of our land; for very shame men may have shrunk from dwelling on the dreadful theme; we have to knock away all props, such as apathy and ignorance of the subject, which have enabled our rulers to persevere in a course of criminality and injustice; and we go into this new campaign with trust in the living God, with appeal to all true-hearted men and women, and with resolve to spend and be spent in this holy, just, and patriotic effort to clear ourselves and our fellow countrymen from the shame and the sure punishment of the opium traffic and its base motive-the creation of revenue by the degradation of millions of the human family.

[The writer of the above article is the well-known ex-superintendent of the Mildmay mission work in London. Few men in Great Britain are better known or more loved. For many years he presided over the many departments of evangelistic, missionary, ho~pital and other work, of which Mildmay is the centre. There, in the heart of the world's metropolis, is the great. Mildmay Hall, seating its three thousand people, consecrated by countless gatherings, and especially famous for its June meetings. All about it are its hORpital, deaconess houses, school-rooms, etc., all in a roomy and convenient park. Mr. Mathieson tore down the old garden houRe and built a new and more commodious one, which with characteristic self-forgetfulness he put at the disposal of his successor, as he retired from his arduous labors. And now he is devoting tongue and pen to the advocacy of everything good. We commend not only the foregoing article to our readers' careful examination, but likewise the organ of this new protest against the opium traffic, to which Mr. Starbuck refers, " National Righteousness," which with no uncertain sound thunders out its remonstrances.- Eo.]

THE MIRACLES OF lIlISSIONS

THE JHRACLES OF MISSIONS.-NO. XIX.

MIDNIGHT ON THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDs.-I.

[EDITORIAL, A. T. P.] The popular name, "the Sandwich Islands, "was given by James Cook, who discovered them in 1778 ; but the proper name, which alone is used by the inhabitants, is " Hawaiian," derived from the lar~est of the group. They lie midway between Panama and-China, and their united area is about 60,000 square miles.

Their origin is volcanic, and coral reefs are found along the coast. The vessel that enters the fine harbor of Honolulu takes shelter in one of these coral reefs; the sloping walls which enclose this bay were built by the slow labor of centuries, and the builders were innu;:nerable minute zoophytes.

The tragical fate of Captain Cook in 1779 for seven years kept vessels from touching at the islands, but in 1786 Captains Dixon and Portlock stopped at Oahu, and La Perouie visited Maui.

Kamehameha was then king, and his settled policy favored foreigners. When the natives on the west shQre of Hawaii plundered a vessel and slew the crew, sparing the lives only Qf Isaac Davis and John Young, the king took them under hi!;! protection and subsequently admitted them to the eouncils of the nation.

Vessels were attracted to these shores partly to obtain sandal-wood, for incense to the idols in Chinese temples; and thus these idolaters contributed to idolatry elsewhere. Of course the features common to idolatry were found among the Hawaiians, and human sacrifices were customary, especially in case of the sicknes~ of a monarch; and, when Kamehameha would not permit th~m, three hundred dogs were offered at his funeral obsequies. The islands were filled with wailings ; the people shaved their heads, burned themselves, knocked out their front teeth, and both sexes, young and old, gave free reiu to their bad passions, in robbery, lust, and murder.

Idolatry here was of the lower order; the idols were of their own making, roughly and hideously carved in wood and in stone. Again were the significant words of Scripture fulfilled: "They that make them are like unto them," for the Hawaiians had become almost as stupid and senseless as the images they worshipped.

Kilauea, the great volcano, was among their gods. Its crater is 4000 feet above ~ea-Ievel, and 10,000 feet farther is another active crater, not connected with thill, which is three miles in diameter. Jets of scalding steam may be seen all over the field, and the burning l"ke rises and falls as the mighty power beneath heaves the molten mass, whieh every now and then swells into a vast dome, or is tossed up in jets from 60 to 80 feet hig.. Here the god Pele was adored with prayers and offerings. When the volcano poured forth its rivers of fire the wrath of Pele was no longer tf) be restrained j and when the seething crater wa~ comparatively quiet. he was appeased. Kalaipahoa, the poison god, was made of wood, curiously carved into hideous deformity; and no idol was so dreaded save the deities believed to preside over volcanoes. All deaths from poison were traced to his malign power, and even the wood of his image was believed to be poisonous.

The war god, Tairi. was borne in war near the king's person. It was about two feet high, of wickerwork, covered with red feathers, and having a hideous mouth. Lono, another of the most popular and powerful idols, consisted simply of a pole with a small head on the end, probably carried in battle. One of the largest temples was dedicated to this god. It was over 200 feet long and 100 feet broad, and built of lava stones, and upon it stood the idol, surrounded by images of inferior deities. Thilil temple still stands, a melancholy monument to what the Hawaiians once were. There was the court of idol deities; there they met for superstitious worship and licentious festival. There they poured out human blood and burned the flesh and fat of human sacrifices, every humane instinct blotted from their natures by ages of increasing degradation and deterioration.

No intelligent view of the heathenism of the Hawaiians can be had without a knowledge of the tabu system of restrictions and prohibitions, inseparable from the national idolatry, and embracing sacred places, persons, and things. To violate these restrictions was a capital offence. A husband could not eat with ~is wife, nor could women eat certain choice articles of food; and those whose high social position could defy the death penalty were threatened with the wrath of the gods. What was enjoined or prohibited was more tyrannically trivial than the injunctions of the ancient Pharisaic code; yet their very insignificance made them more intolerably oppressive. The tabu laws left the people at the mllrcy of a corrupt priesthood, and under a yoke of the most galling servitude, destroying personal liberty.

Ignorance of course prevailed. The Hawaiians knew not the meaning of a grammar, a dictionary, or a literature, and the simplest operations of arithmetic were inexplicable mysteries. Ignorance is the mother of superstition as it is the twin sister of idolatry. The ignorance of the Hawaiians was as extreme as their idolatry was degrading. They were savages without the Gospel. They lived in grass huts, and were almost destitute of clothing; the arts and sciences were unknown to them beyond thoae which are most primitive and essential to the preservation of life. Even language often shows the degrading influence of idolatry. As a people sink into depths of moral ruin, they lose higher and more spiritual ideas, until they have no longer any words with which to aSllociate elevated and ennobling sentiments. The missionaries to the Pacific Isles found no word to express thanles, as though gratitude were unknown; and many other instances might be given showing the influence of idolatry upon language.

The influence of superstition could be seen conilpicuously in the treatment of disease by native doctors, and the apprehension of being prayed to death, implying a belief in a species of witchcraft. The most absurd and foolish notions had all the importance of most certain facts and most weighty issues. The people lived in terror of their own thoughts, and malignant influences were believed to be all about them, shaping them and their destinies as by an inexorable fate.

It is but seventy years ago since there was one ruler, and his word was law, and his beck determined even life and death. If a chief placed a stick of sugar-cane in the corner of a field, not even the owner himself dared take his own crop away. If a person refused to obey his chief, or perform any service, his house might be burned, and his family left deititute. Hawaiians were ruled with a rod of iron.

There were formerly two cities of refuge on Hawaii, to which all might flee even to escape the penalty of crime, and those gates were never shut except against the pursuer. Thus even the provisions of mercy favored the destruction of all equity and justice. Mercy meant leaying crime to be unpunished, and sometimes even rewarded. Guilt was no assurance of penalty, nor innocence, of security. There were no forms of trial, no judges, juries, nor courts of law. The chief was sole arbiter of destiny.

Vancouver's visit and sojourn at the Hawaiian Islands (1792-94) marks an epoch. He was sent out by the British Government on a voyage of exploration, and introduced domestic animals, such as goats, sheep. and cattle from California. He had been with Captain Cook on his fatal visit, and found the population greatly decreased since the time of his first landing. As this could be accounted for but in part by the war'! in the early part of Kamehameha's reign, some deadly influences were obviously at work.

Among these were two-intemperance and licentiousness, which had been in a large measure introduced by so-called civilized foreigners. It was these vessels from Christian lands that touched at the Hawaiian group and first introduced there the damnable liquid fires of alcohol, and whose licentious crews first made the harbors of Hawaii the hells of the most abandoned and shameless vice.

Infanticide was also the fatal plant growing in the death shade to destroy the very existence of the nation. With the exception of the higher class of chiefs it was practised by all ranks of the people. Few parents spared more than two or three children, and many allowed but one to live. Shortly after birth, or during the first year, two thirds of the native children actllally died a violent death; and many different methods were used, some of which proved fatal to the mother also. Having failed, through lack of a " higher civilization," to nnderstand the modes of prenatal murder so common in Christian lands, the poor Hawaiians had no alternative but to permit nature to bring to birth, and then to strangle, or bury them alive. Think of a mother thrusting into the mouth of a helpless babe a piece of tapa to stop its cries, then deliberately digging a hole in the earthy Hoor of her hut within a few yards of her bed, and of the spot where she ate her daily bread, and there burying alive her own child! And for no other motive than to indulge indolence, or save the trouble of bringing the child up!

Parents were wont thus to put out of the way not only weak and sickly children, but even the brightest and healthiest. During the forty years, between 17';8 and 1818, the population had decreased from 400,000 to 150,000, nearly two thirds, so that a nation 'Was saved from extinction by the gospel, for in twenty years Illore, at the same rate of decrease, the Haw- aiian Islands would have been an uninhabited waste.

The governor, Kekuanoa himself, in an address Honolulu, in 1841, said: "There were, a few years ago, three laws, all dcsigned to deliver criminals from justice by the protecting favor of the chiefs. Offenders were not then brought to trial, and even legislation set a premium upon crime. Both polygamy and polyandry were common, no law of marriage being known, and property and rank settling the question of the number of wives a man should have or the nu::nber of husbands a woman should have, and hence came the attendant evils of infanticide, quarrels, and murder.

" The lines of distinction between right and wrong seemed well-nigh obliterated. Good and evil were alike j the rights of others were not re- spected j they abused the maimed, the blind, the aged, and the chiefs ground the poor into the dust. Gambling, drinking, and debauchery found in the rulers rather their leaders than their rebukers and punishers. The chiefs themselves became rich by seizing the property of their subjects j and at the death of his father Liholiho made a law which sanctioned wholesale rum-drinking, dancing, stealing, adultery, and night carousing, consuming whole nights in the most shameless debauchery, and turning whole villages into brothels."

Modesty there was none j even among the gentler sex all sense of shame seemed dead. .Nakedness brought no blush.· As to virtue, what chastity could be expected where these barriers were broken down? Parents gave their daughters, and husbands their wives to a fate worse than death for the sake of gain j and this traffic in virtue became a systematic thing upheld by law and sanctioned by universal custom. Every foreign vessel was turned into a floating Sodom. The facts defy language ; and, if language could be found, refined taste would forbid the repetition of such shocking details.

Of course the whole social fabric was decayed and rotten from the foundation. The tie of marriage was dependent on caprice. One day a man might have as many wives as he could feed and take care of j the next day he might turn them all adrift, as it suited his pleasure or fancy. A woman could have as many husbands as she pleased, and the relation was equally uncertain. The king himself had five wives, and one of them was his father's widow, and two others his father's daughters. Each one had her day in which to serve her lord, following him with a spit dish and 1 fly-brush. Conjugal concord or affection was as unknown as though they had no existence. and so of parental authority or affection, or filial love and obedience. (To be continued.)

THE POLITICAL CIlECK IN JAPAN

THE POLITICAL CHECK IN JAPAN.

BY REV. D. S. SPENCER, NAGASAKI, JAPAN Recent political movements in Japan and their immediate influence upon missionary operations here demand thought. Only a brief resume will now be attempted, and 1Il0re interesting things must be omitted. My object in writing is simply to show the trend of ., things Japanese."

On February 11th, 1890, the Emperor gave to his Japanese subjects a Constitution, according to promises made some ten years ago. In accordance with the provisions of that ConRtitution, the imperial parliament of thiR nation was opened by the Emperor on November 19th, and Japan then began her first experience with parliamentary institutions. The necessary preparations had, of course, been previously made, and the political machinery of the country, such as it is, had been set in motion. Representatives of the people had been chosen aCQording to the Constitution, which provides that persons of certain age, and paying above a certain amount of direct government tax, shall have the right to vote. Temporary parliament buildings, costing over 300,000 yen, had been built. Now, for the first time in their history, the Japanese people began to have direct hand in the government of the nation. The outside world has looked on with intense interest to see what kind of work the Japanese would make at handling institutions, the names of which they but yesterday learned, nnd the meaning of which they perhaps to-day do not well understand. The people had at least some idea of the new responsibility that had come iJ I'on them, perhaps a very crude idea, and an overwhelming sense of their own importance and power. This was to be expected. It would Dot be vaHtly different under similar circumstances in any land. At any rate the people generally felt that when the Diet met something would be done. The taxes exacted by the government of the people have been somewhat high, but not excesRively 80. There haR doubtless been here as everywhere official blunders, political corruption, and such a lording it over the people by the official class as might have been expected under the existing circumstances. But on the whole the government has done well.

It will be remembered that just as preparations for the new Diet were being actively made, the treaty revision scheme fell through, and this caused in some circles intense disappointment. A conservative feeling, for which thoughtful men had looked as a reaction from the intensely progressive spirit which had possessed the people, now set in with much force ; and the treaty revision failure only added new fuel to the conservative fires.

The representatives sent by the people had, in the elections in which they were chosen, pledged their constituency that great reforms should take place in the goYernment, among which reforms was the reduction of taxes. As soon as the budget containing the estimates of the government for the ensuing fiscal year had been presented to the House of Representatives for approval the fight began. The extreme RadicalR, strong enemies of the present government, have done all in their power to swamp the government and force a resignation of the Ministry. This has been carried on till the relations between the government and the House have become very much strained. A class of hair-brained youth called soshi, whose policy is to carry out their plans by force instead of reason, the nihilists of Japan, have been used by some of the party leaders to carry out their plan~, and threats, intimidation, personal assaults, and even murder have been the result. On January 20th the parliament buildings were totally destroyed by fire, said to have been caused by the over-heating of the electric wires with which the Diet is supplied with li!!ht. But thcre i,: /1 strong suspicion that they were set on fire. To put the matter briefly, Japan is passing through a crisis, and never since the restoration has there been a time when greater skill and calmer judgment were needed than now.

As a result of this conservative reaction, foreigners who were yesterday looked up to by the people generally are now looked down upon. This applies to all nationalities with perhaps little distinction. If one nationality is hated more than another, it is the subjects of her Majesty the Queen of England. Foreign teachers formerly employed in the government schools are being dismissed as fast as their contracts expire. So also with those holding other government positions. Passport regulations hRve become very strict. All foreigners are watched as they have not been before. Our mission schools, especially those for boys, suffer severely, in some cases having to fight for an existence. Missionaries are often insulted when speaking in public, and when passing along the street often hear invidious remarks made by the people about themselves, or have dogs set upon them, or are stoned, or meet with other annoying things that until a few months ago were never heard of as against a missionary. Police protection has been necessary in many cases. Dr. Imbrie was stabbed in Tokyo, Dr. Worden's life threatened in Nagoya, and the Rev. Mr. Perin driven from a public meeting by a mob in the same city, and many other less dangerous, but equally insulting things have occurred. With the foreigner, of course, the foreign religion must suffer. Pastors of the churches have had and are having a hard time. Rev. Mr. Miyama, in Nagoya, has had to endure hard persecution, but he is brave, calm, and hopeful-a hero. Members have left some of the churches because of the anti-foreign feeling that has ruled them. Buddhists, seeing their chance, have been most active in this persecution against native Christians. In the Union Church of Japan, composed of the Presbyterian churches working here, a Synod was recently held in Tokyo, to which, of course, Japanese Christians were sent as members together with their foreign brethren. These Japanese Christians being in the majority, voted to 5ubstitute the Apostles' Creed for the Presbyterian symbols, adding a brief statement concerning the Trinity, and making this the creed of the Union Church. Even this confesKion, drawn by Professor Ishimoto " was submitted. only to be almost immediately challenged on the ground of its evident foreign authorship. Mr. Ishimoto assured his numerous questioners that not till half an hour before the meeting, when he had shown it to Dr. Imbrie, had any foreigner suspected its existence. Opposition to it vanished, and it was unanimously and enthusiastically adopted."

Without further details it will be seen that this reaction will affect all church work, aud seriously the question or self-support. Now what is to be the probable outcome of all this? Will it permanently injure the cause of Christianity in Japan ~ The writer is of opinion that it will not. It will multiply the difficulties of the missionary for a time, will sift the Church, perhaps reducing the numbers, but not the real power of the Church, will necessitate help from home in order to keep up the work, and may discourage some who had been led to think that the battle in Japan was about over; but to those who have studied Japan, who have measured the power of Buddhism, and who have faith in the all-conquering power of the Gospel, it will not be discouraging. It may be a long battle, and may take more men and money than some enthusiastic persons have thought, but the victory is ours. God is with us, and the battle is not ours, but His. .Tapan needs the hfllp of the foreign churches to keep up the work, but more than all else she needs the Pentecostal baptism of the Holy Ghost. That is the supreme need of the hour The Church machinery is here and well established; such a baptism as came upon the early Church would put life into this machinery, and solve these difficulties as nothing else can do.

RUSSIAN MISSIONARIES IN JAPAN.

It is not yet known whether the Japanese who attempted the life of the Czarewitch is a religious or a political fanatic. He may belong to the latter class, for the anti·foreign movement is strongly developed in Japan, on acconnt of the agitation created by the proposed revision of the European and American treaties. The United States Government was the first to conclude a treaty with Japan, in 1854, its example being followed by various European Powers. In 1886 Japan proposed a revision of those diplomatic arrangements in a spirit somewhat unfavorable to foreigners. The negotiations were abruptly stopped by the Mikado's Government, which reopened them in 1889, curtailing still more the privileges granted formerly to foreign residents. Still, it is probahle that the would-be murderer of the Czarewitch has obeyed the impulse of religious rather than of political and patriotic fanaticism.

Russian proselytism has been of late more prominent and more puhlic in Japan than any other, though it must not be forgotten that three Ameri- Cltn missionaries have had to suffer during the last year at the hands of Japanese. Christianity was introduced into Japan by the Portuguese in 1549, and there were soon m:my thousands of converts, 40,000 of them being sentenced to death under the pretext that. they had taken part in a political conspiracy. The teaching of the Gospel was forbiuden. Neverless, when the French landed in Japan in 1860, they found there 10,000 natives secretly adhering to the Christian reli~ion. It is only ilince 1872 that Christianity has been recognized officially by Japan as a tolerated religion. In that year, too, the Russian missionaries openly pursued their work. They had a peculiar method of teaching sacred history. They gathered the native pupils in front of the holy images, and used the latter as explanatory figures, thus aiding the pupils in remembering the lessons.

The Russian mission in Japan was founded in 1861, but its official life dates only from 1870. All its member~ must be " exceedingly learned people, speaking perfectly the language of the country, and able to conqner, by their irreproachable life, the respect and affection of all the natives. " Such is the language of the regulations. U nti! 1880 thos6 missionaries did Rot have large funds at their disposal and were able to erect only one church building, though they had made already 5000 proselytes. Bnt the Japanese Orthodox Christians addressed a petition to thc Imperial Procurator in St. Petersburg, begging him to increase the subsidy given to the mission by the Russian Government. Their request was immediately granted, and besides that, the Missionary Association in Moscow agreed to furnish $20,000 a year to the Japanese Mission. The labors of the Russian priests were then pushed in earnest, and in 1885 thRy had 12,000 Japanese as members of their church. The membership now is a little more than 20,000, and in the single year 1889, 1800 natives were converted to the Orthodox faitb.-N. Y. Tribune.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODiJALS

EXTRACrS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

THE W ALDENSES.

-An interesting little pamphlet has been issued, giving a sketch of Waldensian history since the Glorious Return. After that the Vaudois were, within their valleys, quietly allowed to practice their religion. But down to 1848 they were persecuted, though 110 longer unto blood. They could not buy any new lands, and only by tacit allowance could they even carryon any business outside their own valleys. Civilly they could not rise above the office of syndic, or common councilldr. Having neither lawyers nor jndges of their religion, they almost always went into suits with Catholics with the expectation of having the worst of it. Their land tax was a third higher than that of the Catholics. Their physicians, who received a mere certificate, were only allowed to practice among them. All their religious books were strictly supervised, and JIli,ght, under no pretext, pass into Catholic hands. In some placeli, once or twice a year, the Catholics claimeJl the right of going in procession around their temples, singing hymns before thc ministers had withdrawn. A refractory child had hut to say that he wanted to become a Catholic, and, like a Catholic child in Ireland under the laws of William and Mary, he was thenceforth independent of his parents; indeed, still more completely exempt. No Vaudois worship eould be celebrated beyond the valleys, and propagandism, by word or writing, was rigorously forbidden.

But at length signs of deliverance began to multiply. Generous Catholic voices began more and more to be heard in their favor. The Sardinian kings granted dispensations from restrictive laws in increasing measure. D'Azeglio and Cavour became the powerful champions of their rights. At Tnrin a petition of 600 leading persons, of whom 80 were priests, attacked intolerance in its citadel. Count Sclopis reminded the king that, for moral and domestic virtues, no other population of the State could he compared to the Waldenses. The king himself, coming among them to attend the consecration of a spleudid Catholic church, refused a guard, and was greatly pleased when the Waldenses themselves, donning their antiquated uniforms and grasping their old flint-locks, discharged this loyal office.

At. last the Statuto, which transferred the centre of authority from the will of t.he monarch to the deliberate purpose of the nation, opened the way for the Decree of Emancipation, by which, on the 17th of February, 1848, Charles Albert raised the Waldenses to the full civil rights of Sardinian subjects. This final deliYerance was received with indescribable enthusiasm and gratitude, both to God and the king, throughout the Vaudois valleys, and swept the Catholics likewise along in the tide of generous feeling.

But the crown of honor was put on the headR of the long-proscribed mountaineers when, on the 27th of Febrnary, 1848, the various populations of Charles Albert's kingdom, who by the Statuto, the Magna Charta, not merely of the Subalpine kingdom, but of the Italy that was to be, had been rai~ed from the humiliation of mere subjects into the dignity of free citizens of a crowned commonwealth, regalis respublica, assembled at the capital to render to their sovereign and to each other the tribute of joy, gratitude, and fidelity. In the great square of Turin, where in old time the Vaudois Varaglia had suffered at the stake, Ligurians, Sardinians, Savoyards, Piedmontese of various provinces, poured out before their king and his household a wealth of festal display and a wealth of enthusiasm such as Italians know how to lavish. And among them the mountain band of 600 men, those Waldenses whose name had never before been in Turin anything but a by-word, marching under a banner which bore above the royal arms the simple inscription" A Oarlo Alberto, i Valdesi riconoscenti," " To Charles Albert, the grateful Waldenses," divided with the king himself the honors of the day. Every class of their fellow-countrymen, but above all the generous university youth, thronged to cheer them, to embrace them, to condense, as it were, into one day the amends for centuries of proscription. And the sons of the valleys 80 received it. "When the Lord turned our captivity, we were like them that dream." From this dawn of a delivered and united Italy they went back to "the strength of the hills" to forget the past, and to address themselves to a worthy share in that work of spiritual regeneration for which, as they say with some sadness, the civilly regenerated Italy shows little longing, but without which her civil Iegeneration will either stiffen into a sordid materialism or perish in the bloody waves of an anarchical enthusiasm of atheism, the worship of La Madre Natura, whose one regulative impulse will be the murderous hatred of God, of Christ, of all the sanctities of Christian life.

AFRICA.

-The Bulletin Missionnaire of the Free Churches of French Switzerland, whose mission is in the Transvaal, and in the Portuguese territory, remarks: "As we are laboring to fashion men, the missionary will be hated so long as the sentiments which refuse to the blach equal rights with the whites shall prevail in this country. Meanwhile our Christians are extremely appreciated as policemen, confidential agents, and domestics."

-The Free Church of Scotland Mission at Main, Tembuland, South Africa, has 412 communicants, and 124 candidates.

-Bishop Tucker writes of Uganda that the whole country seems literally thirsting for instruction. He says that a man will willingly work three months for a copy of the Suahili New Testament.

INDIA.

-The Rev. W. B. Simpson, English Wesleyan, writes in the Wesleyan Missionary Leaflet: "The deadness, lethargy, the flatly indifferent toleration of any creed in heaven or earth, the inertia of Hinduism, is far the mightiest force we have to contend with."

-The Madras Standard, as quoted in the Bombay Guardian of February 14th, 1891, calls attention to the persecution of Christians in the Travancore State, alleging that though the British resident there-Mr. Hannyngton-could wipe out these disabilities by the stroke of his pen, he takes no interest in the subject whatever, and only exercises his interest in supporting the present maladministration. It seems that the Rajah has been prevailed on to revive a forgotten law, making it penal to build any Christian church, chapel, or school without special license, after due inquiry whether the susceptibilities of neighboring Brahmans or priests will not be offended. The law appears to be meant as virtually prohibitory. One would think that a gentle intimation from the Empress to her royal vassal might not come amiss.

– " In the' Vishnu Smriti,' to sell salt, to commit fornication, to abuse the Vedes, to kill cows, and to let your younger brother marry before you, are all sins of the fourth degree, not nearly so awful as stealing from a Brahman or getting drunk, but condemning an offender to becomp, a seabird in the next life. And it is no doubt due to this absurd mixture of serious and trivial offences in their sacred books that the ordinary Hindu cannot distinguish between the moral well-being of the people and the accidental benefit of a class. "

Again: "In modern Hinduism things the most grand and the most grotesque ~tand side by side. Regulations about food stand side by side with moral precepts. The three handfuls of water are as important as the Gagatri at the bathing tank, and to sneeze is worse than to tell a lie. "

-Sir Charles Aitchison, in a speech in England, quoted from in the Standard, says: "In the large and important town of Islamabad, in Kashmir, we are told that most of the wealthy Mohammedans posse~s a copy of the Bible j many of them read it j and one native gentleman acknowledged that he was goh;g th,rough it for the eighth time, and liked it more and more. In the south of India we read of a juvenile society being formed in one of the colleges for the study of the Christian Scriptures. all the members of which are high caste lads. In Bengal we read of school-boys choosing copies of the Bihle for prizes, and begging that their knowledge of Scripture may be specially noted on their school certificates. "

-The examination of the Indian work of the Free Church of Scotland by a deputation of the church, and the criticisms of its report by the missionaries, have resulted in the passage of a resolution by the Foreign Mis· sions Committee, acknowledging a wise providential guidance when the Church was led, by educational work, " to deal with that great central core of the people of India on which Christianity had up to that time made small impression j" declaring that this work still deserves cordial support, and addir;g, that, as always urged by the missionaries, this pra!pamtio evangelicil mllst always, and now more than ever, " be supplemp,nted and completed by the simple, earnest proclamation of saving truth," and" that the two sides of the work should always be in visible connection with each other."

-The Fifty-second Annual Report of the Wesleyan Mission in the Mysore Province (South-western India) remarks: "The Mysore is an epitome of India, as India is of the world. Nowhere is caste more tenacious of its privileges, or religion more bigoted in its prejudices. Saivites and Vishnaivites here discuss the tenets of their respective faiths. The Lingayats, numerous and powerful, claim a proud position. The Jains, a people of peculiar Buddhistic doctrines, have a stronghold here. The followers of Mohammed meet us at every turn j and though as yet we have scarcely approached them with the Gospel, the most determined of our Hindu opponents are not so violent or dangerous in their extreme antipathy to Christianity as they. In the Mysore the proportion of low caste people is less numerous than in many other parts of India, but all the social strata, from the lowest to the highest, may be here discovered."

The report says: "Life wears an altogether new aspect to a Hindu woman in her unromantic home when the visits of the Zenana teacher take away its monotony. Often with strong anti-Christian prejudices, but always with unfeigned pleasure, do the women receive these visitors. The welcome thus afforded helps greatly in removing prejudice. Then when this is followed up by systematie instruction in both religious and seeular subjects, the mental and spiritual faculties of the women are marvellously aroused, and their sympathies are brought into play on behalf of that which is pure, noble, and Godlike."

JAPAN AND CHINA.

-Dr. Daly, port-doctor at Ningpo, China, says: " Years will show whether opium is the great curse it has so often been described to be." His final conclusion, however, is that" it is possible and probable that opium will prove' the curse of China' by diminishing the population to an injurious extent., producing an unhealthy race, and turning millions of these peaceful, sober, industrious masses into a degraded and vicious peo- ple, with what effects on this great nation time alone can show."

-The Rev. H. J. Foss, of Kobe, Japan, a missiouary of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, speaking of the patriarch of the Episco- pal Church in that place, who was seventy when baptized, and is now seventy-eight or nine, remarks that his great ambition was to see fifteen Christians arot:nd him ere he died. There are now forty-nine, including nine catechumens. This outstripping of anticipation is thus far a characteristic of Japanese missions.

-The Rev. Murdo Mackenzie, of the English Presbyterian Church, writes an interesting letter from Hak-ka, China. The following two paragraphs give vil'idly the two sides of the Chinese chameter : .

"Mountain lands are very barren, but John Chinaman can make even bare hills fruitful. High up in the mountain we come suddenly upon a little cottage ensconced between two rocky precipices, and there, by the side of a little rivulet, lives a thriving family, and there they have made a habitation for themselves out of what would seem to most people but' airy nothing.' The palm-tree is transported here and flourishes. It decorates the frontage of the little house. In variety of produce they rival their neighbors in the plains. The inevitable garlic is there, and a variety of green cabbages and other vegetables.

" Notwithstanding his pluck and perseverance, the Chinaman is a terribly ungetatable ereature. You cannot get him interested in anything else than worldly affairs. When you remind him of other important matters which ought not to be overlooked, there is a look of blank astonishment on his face. It is difficult to get him to higher things. There is a little shrine by the roadside not far from his house, and under a sturdy old oak. Thither he hies sometimes, aud pays his tribute to the Spirit of the hills. He does not seek after God, for he knows not God. He knows not that Hod or man has any interest in his welfare. HiB experience of man has led him to distrust him, and it is a harder task than we can accomplish to get him to realize that God loves him, and that God is worthy of his trust. We shall not fail in accomplishing much if we are the means of bringing into his life the element of trust."

–The Rev. Gilbert Reid, of the American Presbyterian Chu!"ch in Shanghai, China, has lately published three interesting and able articles on three aspects of Chinese society, of which he thinks advantage may well be taken in the promulgation of the Gospel. The first respects the hierarchical gradations of official authority; the second, the almost unexampled influence of the higher classes; the third, the hierarchical gradations of the rank of cities, of which, he thinks, enough has not been made. In this respect China, Mr. Reid remarks, is extraordinarily like the Roman Empire, and we know how almost everywhere the apostles struck for the cities, especially for the central ones, so that the whole government of the Church was developed out of this fact, of which" Metropolitan" is a reminder over vast regions where its present application may seem somewhat artificial. China seems, according to all accounts, to be like Wordsworth's cloud" that moveth altogether, if it move at all." The very opposite of t.he weltering chaos of India. Mr. Reid's articles are in the C'hinese Recorder.

-The Rev. T. R. Stevenson says, in a sermon quoted in the Ohinese Recorder of February, 1891 : "During a recent visit to Japan I met with a gentleman who meutioned an incident which I can never forget. One rarely hears anything more impressive. He knew a missionary in China who one day encountered a Chinaman. The latter had been in the habit of watching the conduct of the former, and that very narrowly. He said, , I want your God to be my God.' The missionary answered, ' 'Vhat do you mean r 'I wish to be of the same religion as you.' 'Why do you ?'

, Because if your God is like you, He must be good. ' "

-A pamphlet, published by Morgan & Dyer, London, entitled ])evastation of India's Millions, says pungently: "It iR a British axiom, and has been an Englishman's boast, that British law is equal for all British subjects. But in the British opium administration in the East, there is th" principle of slavery, viz., that the rights and welfare of men of one race may be disregarded and sacrificed by men of another."

-Another pamphlet, Britain's Crime, published by Dyer Brothers, say,;: "Few things in Chinese history are more pathetic than the experience of the Emperor Tao Kwang. Three of his sons had died through the opium habit; and finding the curse stealthily spreading among his subjects, he ordered Commissioner Lin to proceed to Canton in 1839 to stop thc smuggling of opium into China. The monarch wept as, recounting the dire effects of the drug, he sent forth Commissioner Lin on his momentous mission. Then followed, in the interests of rapacious and criminal greed, and in defiance of the elementary principles of morality, one of the blackest pages in the history of Britain's dealings with other nations-the first opium war. The emperor died, while the plague which had laid waste his own family was still forced upon his people at the point of British bayonets. "

MISCELLANEOUS.

-What better ground conld there be for an appeal than that of the Brethren's Unity, as we find it expressed in Service for the King? "Existing missions are being so blessed they must be extended. "

-Service for the King has· a letter from Mr. Barnett, written from Jaffa. He speaks of visiting the Jews in Port Said. "Among the 300 Jewish families there are many RURsian and Roumanian Jews. They seemed full of hope of the nearness of restoration to Palestine, and of the coming of the Messiah. One Jew said: ' The persecutions of the past have worked for our good, and so will the present troubles; if it were not for these the hearts of the Jews would never be toward Palestine.'

"On December 22d we landed at Jaffa. Miss Cresswell met us and took us straight to the hospital, where we met Miss Marriott also and found the spirit of MildmllY in Jaffa."

-The .Tewish Herald for March, 1891, gives a communication from Mr. Rabinouich, giving information that after long and painful suspense the Russian Government has at length given permission for the opening of Somerville Hall, Kischeneff. "An inscription in golden letters, both in the Hebrew and Russian languages, adorns the portal, and is well calculated to aflest attention. It is in the words of Acts 2 : 36 : ' Therefore let all the house of Israel know assuredly, that God hath made that ~ame Jesus, whom ye have crucified, both Lord ant! Christ.' Surely a most striking and significant fact that this word of Scripture should be thus proclaimed in Hebrew to the Jews, and be inscribed on the door of a synagogue in which the Gospel is proclaimed. Mr. Rabinouich writes that the inscription made a profound impression. "

-The Herald says, speaking of Jerusalem: "Every building of any importance has to do with religion, church, mosque, monastery, synagogue, or hospice. Religion is in the atmosphere. But one cannot help feeling that religion may playa great part in people's lives without the people themselves being truly religious. Devout Christians there are in Jerusalem ; but;. religionism is a greater force than religion. Not in Jerusalem, where the externalities of Christianity have almost choked its spiritual life, and where the spirit of Christ is so deeply sinned against in the hatreds which are cherished by His followers toward each other, and toward .Tew and Moslem-no, not there Bas the religion of Christ any longer its special seat." In that city, it goes on to say, where the lives of men and women are fullest of Christ, there is Christ nearest; while of Zion He may still say: "How often would I have gathered thy children together, and ye would not." But perhaps the day of redemptIOn is at hand.

-The Greater Britain Messenger speaks of the diocese of Algoma as "the one missionary diocese of the Canadian Church." "The work of the c1/lrgy is at times a great physical hardship. In a recent trip to Nepigon, the bishop had only for five nights the luxury of a bed." Dr. Sullivan may fairly claim a larger share in the apostolic succession than some of his mitred coileagues, in having the privilege of ,. enduring hardness" for Christ's sake.

-National Righteousness, which, unmoved by the sneers of the Guardian at Exeter Hall eloquence, continues to set forth the abominations of the opium traffic, says: "Again and again we have heard the question, 'Shall I not visit for these things, saith the Lord; shall not my soul be avenged on such a nation as this l' and the answer we have heard, ' By fearful things in righteousness.' Yet again it is repeated. We have listened and seemed to get no answer. It may he because when the thunderbolt next falls it will be from clouds that have been longer in gathering. It may be because it is not to be by the thunderbolt. As in the individual sinner, his iniquities are sometimes visited by the stroke of apoplexy and sometimes by a creeping paralysis, so may it be with a nation. The answer to that solemn question may have to be watched for by an observant eye, rather than heard by an attentive ear. Do we see it in the stealthy spread of the opium vice in India, Australia, and other colonies, while w.e hear the prophet's whisper, ' Thine own wickedness shall correct thee l' "

-The Queensland Kanaka Mission has presented its fourth annual report. The mission aims at the evangelization of the Polynesian laborers on the Qlleensland plantations, of whom there are 2500 it:. the Bundaberg district alone. It is evangelical and nndenominational.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

H.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTEI? BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Shall we Have Another General Missionary Oonference? [J. T. G.] The subject of utilizing the Colum· can societies. '1'hey might hold a gen. bian centennial occasion in the inter. eral convention to review the work they e~ts of missions has received only casual have in hand and plan to co-operate in thought. It seems desirable to get a different fields. I should like that. more general expression of the opinion The time may come in 1898 or 1900 of those who should direct any move· better for a World's Missionary Conment of the kind and awaken thought vention. In the mean time, a convention in others. In connection with work of the American missionary societies that has fallen to the writer to do for might be held earlier to ad vantage, as the International Missionary Union, above suggested." opinions have been solicited from a few representati ve persons on the desira- Rev. Dr. J. O. Peck, Secretary of the bilityand practicability of attempting a Methodist Episcopal Missionary So- World's Missionary Conference in 1892 ciety, says: or 1893, or of a General Conference of the American missionary forces, to reo ,. I would like to Bee a World's Misview the work that has been done by sionary Convention held in this counthe churches of North America for other try in 1892, but I have not clearly been countries; and for planning for co·opera. convinced of its expediency or desiration and stimulating zeal among us to bility quite so soon after the great Lon. proaecute this work more efficiently and don meeting. I think, perhaps, at the extensively in the future. We desire present juncture that an American to know from many persons, at home Protestant Missionary Convention for and abroad, what their thought is on the continent might be as desirable and the subject, and solicit volunteer opin- profitable just now as a World's Mis· ions and statements of facts pro and sionary Convention, and that a few con.* Meanwhile, as many of the per- years later, perhaps ten years after the sons from whom we have tmlicited opin- London Conference, it would be deions kindly put us at liberty to treat sirable to have again a Congress of the World's Protestant Missionary Soci. as their replies of a public nature, we eties. I am heartily in favor of any movement which will increase the in. venture to print some of those received telligence and zeal of the Church of from secretaries of societies. Christ in the great cause of missions."

Rev. Dr. N. G. Clark, Secretary of Rev. Dr. Henry N. Cobb, Secretary the American Board, says : of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church of America, writes: " In regard to the expediency of having a World's Missionary Conference in ., I presume that I may find myself 1892, my own thought is, that while in a minority. nevertheless I have grave such a convention would be very pleas- doubts on the subject. It seems to me ant to many persons, I am still in doubt that once in ten years is quite often as to its desirability and expediency. enough for such a convention, and It requires a great deal of labor and 1892, therefore, quite too near the Lon. care, and there seems to be hardly oc- don Conference of 1888. casion for another great convention so soon. It will be only four years after " I have often thought, however, that the great London Conference. I should it might be well to have a national or think better of a meeting of the Ameri- American convention at a five-year in. terval from the World's Convention, * Address J. T. Gracey, Rocbester, N. Y. and should be inclined much to prefer that course to the other. Much good might be expected from such a conven- sionary societies would seem too narrow tion, and a great impulse be given to to be attractive, unless, indeed, it had the work of foreign missions among our for its chief object the consideration of American churches." methods for arousing the American churches to new activity in the foreign Rev. Dr. Mabie, Secretary of the Bap- mission work. It seems to me that the tist Missionary Union, says: methods of work in the foreign mission field have been so fully discussed, that ., I have considerable doubt. So far now it only remains for the missionas we Baptists are concerned, plans are aries in each section of the broad field already on foot whereby important to determine for themselves what the meetings, embracing both bodies North true result of the discllssion is. But and South, as well as Canadian, are to for the development of the latent rebe held in commemoration of the cen- sources of the Church at home, all the tennial of Baptist missions. I fear we skill, tact, and courage of the true oon scarcely manage to do justice to friends of the Master are demanded. more in the same year. A World's Convention or an American Convention that would assemble in the U Besides, it is 80 soon after the spirit of Isaiah 58, with fasting and World's Conference of 1888 in London. prayer-a convention that would • cry There is vast expense about such meet- aloud, spare not, lift up their voice like ings to have them often. Moreover, a trumpet, and show the people of God from a personal tour right round the their transgression and their sins' world among all the missions withiu might be a great power for God… the past nine months, I am deeply persuaded that long existent and conserva- Rev. Dr. John McLaurin, Secretary tive methods in mission work need of the Baptist Foreign Missions of Onstrong reinforcement along well-e!ltab- tario and Quebec, says: Iillhed lines. There are no new methods to be discovered of much value that ,. I believe a World's Missionary Conour frequent general conventions can vention should be held in America in invent or improve. I should say, let us 1892. I firmly believe it ought to be a keep right at the work already laid out World's Missionary Convention. I beby the various branches of the Church lieve more Missionaries and more Native of God. A deeper spirituality and con- Brethren than took part in the last secration within these several bodies should take part in this. Trophies of touching the broad work is the chief missions should be there from all lands ; need rather than improved methods." they should not be thrust into a corner because they cannot thrill an audience Rev. Dr. M. H. Houston, Secretary like an Anglo-Saxon would. If there be of the Board of Foreign Missions of the an American one, let it be an annex. I Presbyterian Church in America (South- was at the one in London in 1888. ern), says: Blessed results flowed from that one, and more will flow from another." ,. My opinion is that the London Conference is so recent that it would not be Miss Abbie B. Child; Secretary of the well to attempt another World's Mis- Woman's Board of Missions (Congresionary Convention in 1892, at least for gational), and also Chairman of "The the discussion of those general subjects World's Committee of Women," which which were before the London meeting. grew out of the London Conference, I would be glad, though, to attend a says: World's Convention at any time to consider the urgent practical question, ., The committee for the "'"arious What can be done more than we are woman's llilsslOnary societies had now doing to evangelize the present thought of a similar convention. Last generation of men? autumn I sent a letter to the members of the committee asking their opinion "I am inclined to think that a call tor a convention of the American mison three points-viz., 1. As to whether The fund will be devoted to the ontfit, such a meeting would be desirable; passage, and probation expenses of one 2. Whether it should be held in 1892 or hundred new missionaries, mainly for 1893 ; 3. The place in which it should the India, China, and Congo missions. be convened. Part wiIl be used for a working fund to obviate the necessity of borrowing •• The majority of the replies-I think money on the part of the society, and all but one-thought such a meeting part wiIl be used in new work in the would be desirable; most of them men- mlSSlOns. A centenary volume is also tioned 1893 a8 preferable to 1892, be- to be published. cause of the attraction of the World's Fair that might bring foreigners to the "These plans promise to give our country; the place most favored was English Baptililt friends a great mis. Chicago. sionary year, and it is hoped that what. ever shall be done in this country in "This is as far as we have gone. the same direction will have the effect Since it seemed best to wait till 1893, I of greatly increasing the interest in mis· thought we would make no special sions among all peoples." plans till next autnmn. If others are planning for a World's Convention, I II Shall Islam Rule Afrioa?"* think it would be much better, of course, for the woman's societies to join BY REV. LEMUEL C. BARNES, D.D., NEW· with them. We have no very definite TON CENTRE, lIU.SS. plans, but I should say we should need two or three days for a woman's meet· Whether Africa is to be, as some one ing, either before or after the General has said, " the continent of the twen· Con vention. ". tieth century" or not, it is likely to be the continent of studious attention dur- Apropos of this discussion, we quote ing the last decade of the nineteenth from the Baptist Missionary Magazine century. At any rate, it is bound to the following: be, is already beginning to be the arena of a desperate struggle between Islam .. The year 1892 will be a year of cele- and Christianity. It is needful to take brations in this country. The four iii calm, if possible unprejudiced view hundredth anniversary of the discovery of the situation. of America by Christopher Columbus will be celebrated by II great' World's * * * ** Fair' in Chicago; and Christians of all denominations will be interested in the The distance ncross the continent is centennial celebration of the formation the same north and south between of the English Baptist Missionary So· Tripolis and Cape Town, and east and ciety at Kettering, October, 2d, 1792, west between Cape Verde and Cape when £13 2s. 6d. was subscribed to send Gardafui, Borne forty.six hundred miles William Carey and Dr. Thomas to In· each way. But the Gulf of Guinea dia. A movement is on foot for a gen· sweeps into the middle of the continent eral celebration of the centenary by from the west BO far that it is only all the Baptist missionary societies of about twenty·three hundred miles from America, but the plans are not yet suffi· its waters, on a line running north of ciently matured for publication. eaitward to Massawah. the port of Abyssinia on the Red Sea, which has .. The English Baptists have arranged recently come into possession of the for a grand centennial missionary year in 1892. In connection with these ser· *We obtained permission from the author of vices, it is proposed to raise a special centenary fund of £100,000, and to the small booklet bearing this title to use whatever take measnres to increase the current parts of it we pleased. We only wish we could income of the Baptilit Missionary So· reproduce the whole essay. It can be had of the piety to £100,000 (or about $500,000). American Baptist ~fis8ionary Union, Tremont Temple, Boston, MMs. Price 10 cents. Italians. By such a line the continent sional'y societies in the world, is be is divided into two nearly equal por- coming Muslim much faster than Christions, the northern or northwestern tian. In the twenty years between with its longer diameter lying east and 1865 and 1886 its Muslim population west, and the southern or southeastern increased from twelve hundred to with its longer diameter lying north thirty thousand. and south. It is as if the continent had been girded in, half-in-two, and The whole northern half of Africa is looped on to Southern Arabia. The as thoroughly Islamic as Turkey or distance from Massawah is almost ex- Persia, if not more so. It is by far the actly the same to Cape Verde anu to the largest continuous area on the globe Cape of Good Hope. under Islam. There are more Muslims under the government of England in The northern half of the continent India than under any other single govhas, in fact, been attached to the Ara- ernment. But they are only a minor bian prophet; all its roaus lead to fraction of the population there; while Mecca. By actual count it sends 14,000 in the northern half of Africa they are pilgrims a year. It consists of three the bulk of the population, and are zones. North Africa proper is best more numerous than in India. From known, and longest Islamized. The Tounis to Youla, two thousand miles population of the Mediterranean states north anu south, from Cape Verde to of Africa, as given in tho" Statesman's Suakim, three thousand six hundred Year.Book, " aggregates 18,123,846. west to east, millions of Muslims, The next zone is the Sahara. In tho though under one government, are all oases of this vast desert region there under Muslim governments, and are in are hundreds of thousands of people, one cODscioUIl brotherhood of Islam. according to the German statistician The number is, of course, variously esti- HUbner, 2,500,000. With symbolic fit- mated. A low estimate is fifty millions. ness Islam has long ruled Sahara. Be- Cardinal Lavigerie estimates sixty-five low that the Soudan stretches clear million Muslims for all Africa. If the across the continent and swarms with great authorities are correct as to the humanity. HUbner reckons 83,800,000 total popUlation of the northern lobe people in the Soudan. These thl'ee of the continent, its Muslim population zones. which contain considerably more is over, rather than under, seventy-five than half the population of the conti- millions. nent, are thoroughly Islamic. But Islam has made large advances There are some tribes in the Soudan also in the southern half of the contiyet clinging to paganism, but they are nent. Starting from Ahyssinia, tho comparatively insignificant and are fast eastern seaboard is in the hands of succumbing. West of the lower Niger Islam for more than two thousanu is a small region yet largely pagan. miles, reaching inland some five hun- But Islam is taking possession of it far ored miles, much of the way. There more rapidly than Christianity. The are believed to be five millions and a city of Abeokuta, exceeded in size on half of Muslims in that territory, and the continent only by Alexandria and as many more in tho samo and adjacent Cairo, has a few hundred Christians, territories who are more or less under but thousands of Muslims. But sixty the Islamic influence. Thus Islam is miles away is another city, Ibadan, of the prevailing religion throughout near over one hundred thousand population, ly two thirds of the peripbery of the more largely Muslim than Abeokuta. whole continent. In the remaining These towns are less than one hundred third there are two regions of active miles north of the Guinea coast. Even Islamic propaganoism, Mozambique and the English coast city, Lagos, occupied Cape Colony. In the year 1880, Cape by some of the stron&est Christian mis- Cobny sent ene hl111ox:ed lind fifty pilgtims to Mecca. There are mosques in the whole Congo basin at this moment Cape Town and Port Elizabeth, and is Muslim. some proselyte>! are being made. In a population of only six hundred thou- Islam has reached considerably more sand, thirteen thousand are Muslims. than half way from the Indian Ooean to the Atlantic. Still farther west, south. From Zanzibar, MLlslim influence ex- ward on the wllter-parting between the tends westward half way across the con· Congo and the Zambesi basins, some tinent. In the now famous kingdom of of the Lunda people have learned, at Uganda, north of Victoria Lake, Islam least, to use the werd "Allah" as an has much of the time recently held the exclamation. upper hand, bringing native Christians to the stake by the score, and even an But without reckoning any such, or English bishop to martyrdom. How other millions who are actually somefar the Mhadists are at this moment in what under the influence of Islam, it sway about the head waters of the Nile seems to be within bounds to count five is not clearly known. They are cer- million Muslim!! south of Abyssinia. tainly in possession of the former Equatorial Province. But whether there is The interest of the competition beto be an effective junction of these tween Islam and Christianity in Africa MLlslims from the North and their is intensified for the student of combrethren from the East Coast or not, parati ve religion, by the fact that the Stanley has brought Emin and the last contest has now reached a point where representatives of Christendom from it begins to be for a new race of men, the upper Nile. For eight hundred Islam has captured Nigritia i but there miles so'uth of Uganda, till you come is much land in Africa besides Negroto the region between the two great land. lakes Tanganyika and Nyassa, Muslims exert a large influence. Even further But the forces of genuine Ohristian south between Lake Nyassa and the .faith are to be, are already being, Zambesi River, the Maviti natives con- thrown into the newly opened regions duct their fLlnerals with Muslim i1'ites, of Middle Africa. Toward these same and the grave is always turned toward regions Islam has long been pushing its Mecca. Thill is some fOLlr hundred front. Now, after twelve hundred miles in the interior, and in crossing years of contact, for the first time Islam the continent from north to south is and Faith afe to meet face to face for a much more than half way from Massa- trial of strength on a fa.ir field. For wah to Cape Town. But somewhat the first time, also, it is to be purely a northward, twice as far inland, directly trial of moral strength. The European west of Zanzibar, on the Upper Congo Powers will not long leave Islam to itself, not far apart, are two Muslim propagate itself by gunpowder in the towns of some ten thousand population Great Lakes region. The Congo Free each, Nyangwe and Kasongo. In fact, State is already guaranteed religious Muslims hold the country for three liberty. These two regions span the hundred miles down the river as far as continent. If Islam moves farther Stanley Falls. In one of Stanley's let- southward in Africa, it will be because ters written since he approached the it has moral power for conquest. East Coailt, he admits tha.t when he went in, three years ago, he did not be- Again, the conditions are altogether lieve the Congo Free State able to cope different here from those in India. or with Tippu Tib, or even hold him in China, where Islam and Christianity check except by a subsidy. Develop- have to contend with e~tablished, highly ments coming to light since, make it cultivated, literary religions, which so m.ore evide~t that the strongest power in far hold their own, and are even making more converts from the remaining ab- original tribes, than ei ther Islam or Christianity are. But in Central Africa the unlettered, unorghnized fetichism is sure to yield, and that rapidly, to serted the year round, except at this one or the other of the noble monothe. season, when the boats for miles around iSills whieh are about to aUack it. come laden with incense-bringing pil- grims and stop at it a8 the nearest land- Some phases of African ethnology are ing-place to the famous temple. On in no end of dispute. BIlt all agree the busiest days probably one thousand that south of the Soudan, or land of the boats containing, it may be, ten thou- blacks, nearly down to the Cape of sand pilgrims arrive at, o.nd as many Good Hope, there are many tribes, but depart from, this little village. The all of one allied race, now commonly little village is converted into a minia· called the Bantu race. Their language ture oity or active bazaar stocked with id prefixional in its inflections, and very all kinds of goods attractive to the elaborate in some respects; yet so clear country people. Early in the morning that it is generally spoken with great the pilgrims who have arrived during grammatical accuracy. The Bantus are the previous day and night start with a far nobler type of men than the ne- their candles and incense, etc., to worgroes. There are probably seventy.five ship in the temple. After walkmg about millions of them. The bulk of their a mile they come to the northern end territory is in the region of more than of a little lake, where those who are willing to pay one and one half cents twenty inches of rainfall, i. e., in the re- may t.ake a boat and be ferried to the southern extremity, a distance of two gion of natural cultivation. The Great and one half miles. The great major- Lakes, larger than our North American ity, however, prefer to save the money, lakes, the Zambesi River and the Congo and walk the whole distance of six or River, with its lately discovered im- ~even miles. .A few of the more wealthy mense Lranches, are all of them already hire sedan chairs or horses for the navigated by steam. The interior round trip. The road that winds steam navigation shore line is longer around the edge of the little lake and than the sea-coast around the entire at the foot of a range of hills, at this continent. Reason covered with wild flowers, is quite picturesque. At intervals of a The Bantu race of men, so situated, mile at most, and often separated by is the prize which now lies open be- only a few hundred yards, there are tween Islam and Faith in Africa. Is- temples and shrines where the pilgrims lam has a considerable following in the are invited to stop and pay their devonortheast, and Christianity perhaps an tions, and also their money as they equal following in the south among the move on toward the grand temple, Bantu people. The battle is now set. which is their main object. The road Which is likely to win? One or the is thickly populated with beggars also, other substantially before 1950. who set up their little huts and spend the season at their profession ; for the A Glanoe at Chinese Worshippers, greater part of the road they are sta- tioned ten feet apart. Many of them BY REV. J. L. STUART, HANGCHOW, CHINA. are really objects of pity, blind, halt, lame, etc., but many of them are im- The city in which I live contains postors, with a good hand hid away unabout seven hundred thousand of a der the ooat and a false arm with a population. It was the imperial capi- festering sore or ulcer exposed to view, t.al for two hundred years, is beautiful looking horrid enough to drfW pity from for situation, and is famous in many the hardest heart. The pilgrims come other respects. It is especially noted prepared to give, and they are not paras being the location of many famous ticular abo~t the objeot, as thll merit temples in the hills, one of which draws crowds of worshippers for six weeks in March and April.

There is a little village abuut a milo ~rom the north ~ate that is alnwst deconsists in giving, not in giving intelli- nese music (?) goes before them and va- gently. The beggars have a fine time, rious banners and mottoes are borne and reap a rich harvest during the sea- above them, to let the guds and men son. One day I thought that I saw a know what a great act of filial piety dead beggar lying in his hut and began they are performing. Among other to investigate, and soon found that it shops in the little ecclesiastic village was a man that I was exposing. The there are quite a number of opium beggar in the next hut began to abuse shops, where priests and pilgrims are me for interfering with his business not ashamed to indulge in the drug. arrangements ancl told me to go on my business and let him alone. After Now we have got to the temple itself. walking five miles they come to a beau. It is a magnificent structure for China. tiful grove of large trees through which The huge pillars which support the flows a clear stream of water, and hun- heavy tiled roofs are pine-trees imported dreds of idols are carved in the solid from Oregon. The temple was burned rocks which form the sides of the hills by the rebels thirty years ago, and has overhanging the stream. There is one been rebuilt since that time. The first large and famous temple here, and one building is the gateway, where im- of the rooms in it contains five hundred mense figures scowl upon you and im. idols, all more than life-size. These press you with the fact that they are idols are made of a framework of wood the guardians of the temple. The pil- over which clay is daubed until it as- grims ar3 hurrying up the steps and sumes the shape of a man, and then the offering their incense and bowing down whole idol is covered with gold-foil and before these horrid-looking figures. looks like an image of solid gold. In Passing through this building we enter the back of every idol there is a little a large court paved with flagstones and hole where some living creature, as a surrounded by buildings ocoupied by toad, a centipede, snake, etc., has been the priests. On the other side of the put inside the idol; then the hole is court is the maintemple, where the im- stopped up and the Jiving creature dies, age of the famous Goddess of Mercy is. and that imparts life to the idol itself. In front of the door is a large iron in- cense urn, and the pilgrims are tossing From this temple onward there is a their lighted incense sticks into it so succession of houses and temples-in rapidly that a priest is stationed there fact, quite a village, where several thou- to throw water on the flames when they sand priests live. All sorts of things rise too high. Right inside the temple needed by worshippers are kept on sale. is a long low stool, and the worshippers The crowds grow thicker and thicker as crowd up to kneel on it before the im- we draw near the famous temple. The age of the goddess. This image is air is full of incense; a cloud of smoke placed high up in a shrine and curtains from the incense overhangs the temple. hang about it so, that it can be only Here passes a devotee, who stops at seen after close inspection. every third step and bumps his head on the hard stone pavement. Here The worshipper lights two candles comes a procession of persons enduring and sticks them on a railing in front of .penance, probably on account of a siuk the altar, then lights his incense and mother, whose disease they hope to throws it into the incense urn, thon have removed. There are four sons; oomes reverently and kneels on the everyone has his breast. and arms bare, stool. He bends forward until his head and four little incense urns, weighing bumps the floor three times, and this is about two pounds each, suspended repeated three times, making nine from his outstretched arms .by means bumps of the head on the ground. of little hooks piercing the skin of the Then he rises and mutters a Tery short arms and the breasts. A band of Chi- prayer. Then he looks around with a relieved and satisfied air, and his deTo_ tions are over-worship is done. Others 2 inches wide on a large map. For crowd up to take his place and go through the boundaries of the different coun- the same mummery, and thus it goes tries, States, or districts use differen t on all day long. After worship they walk around, look at the temple, the colored ribbon or tape about t or ! i mages, the curtains. They will probably buy prescriptions for medicine, and inches wide. Let the colors be strong, draw lots for the particular one, and and "bound" each geographical dis- then go away to the city, look around, trict entirely with its own ribbon make purchases, worship at other tem- stitched close up to the ribbon bound- ples, etc. They generally spend two ing another district, country, or coast- days, one in visiting the temples in the line. hills outside the city, and one in visit- ing the temples of the" Rulers of the 5. For rivers use blue ribbon, tape, city." On the city hill they pray for or strips cut from blue material; for good crops, success of the silk worm, lakes" bound" with blue ribbon as if peace and plenty during the year. For a country. For cities or any special special objects they go to special temples to pray where that object is a spe- place use red ribbon It or 2 inches cialty. The worship season lasts about six weeks, and several hundred thou- square, or any other mark desired. sand pilgrims visit the city in tcat time. 6. Names of countries, rivers, cities, The Ribbon Missionary Map, etc., should be of large letters cut from stiff, black linen or cotton goods and BY REV. G. L. WHAIlTOl!;, LEXINGTON, KY. stitched on evenly. Letters for the Bay of Bengal on map of India should be at There ought to be a missionary map in every church. It is scarcely worth least 3 inches square. For mountains while to say it cannot be afforded. AI. use "spatter work" of India ink, or most anyone can make a very useful invent something better. map with very little labor or expense. 7. Around the map, 8 inches from the DIRECTIONS. edge of the cloth, stitch a line of black tape, the same as the lines of latitude 1. U5e ordinary white muslin or and longitude. Outside of this line "sheeting" from 6 to 9 feet in width, leave a space of 3 inches for the figures as required. To make a map of Africa, showing latitude and longitude, and India, or South America the cloth stitch black tape about one inch wide should be 9 x 12 feet. all around. Bind the edge of the cloth 2. Spread the cloth on the carpet, and with pink or any light-colored material from a good atlas determine how many times wider apart the lines of latitude Ii inches wide_ and longitude must be than on the atlas. With lead-pencil trace the lines tn some unoccupied space stitch the of latitude and longitude on the cloth, name of the map iu black letters at least upon which stitch narrow black tape t 6 inches square. Do not place much more on the map than you desire to call or i inches wide. especial attention to. 3. Either by measurement or the eye, This will give the whole quite a finor both, trace with lead-pencil the seacoast line, boundaries of countries, ished and mappy appearance. principal lakes and rivers, and such cities, Iltations, etc., as you wish to use. REMAIlK.

4. Upon the sea-coast line stitch by This map requires no mixing of paint hand blue" graduated ribbon" at least or artistic skill to make it, while the colors are better than the best printed ones. You can' alter the map at pleas- ure. It does not rub off, break, or stick together by close folding or rolling. The. making of such a map will be a fine exercise for mission bands; the proper use of it will make thousands "see with eye, hear with the ear, and understand with the heart."

This plan is dne to A. T. Magarey, Esq., of Adelaide, South Australia.

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT 'l'OPICS

IlI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

The Proposed Exposition of Missions. sions far more impressive than any words. In this REVIEW (Vol. II., p. 173) the editor ventured to suggest a grand ex- Meanwhile, Principal S. M. Hill, of position of missions or a visible pres- the Luther Academy, Wahoo, Neb., adds entation in material forms of the prog- another suggestion, which is on a scale ress of the Gospel in many lands, some- even more colossal. He calls it what after the manner of the internation- al exhibits in London, Paris, Glasgow, THE NINETEENTH CENTENNIAL OF CHRIS- etc_ Subsequently (Vol. III., p. 627) he ventured to add the suggestion that TIANITY. a great missionary picture or cyclorama might be painted, somewhat like If the United States Government suc- the grand picture in the garden of the ceeds in assisting the Jews back to their Tuileries, Paris, L' Hisioire du 8iilCle_ native land, the next great thing would be to inaugurate a celebration of the These suggestions have been taken up nineteenth centennial of Christianity at and embodied in part in the scheme of its birthplace in Jerusalem! Then, every Mr. William G. Douglas, of the local decade during the twentieth century, staff of the Baltimore American, who universal Christianity should meet on proposes, in connection with the the centennial grounds at Jerusalem for World's Fair at Chicago, some such a World's Chautauqua Assembly. The exhibit of world. wide missions. Mr. work of evangelization would be greatly Douglns has laid his proposal before the hastened by such jubilees. The grand managers of the Exposition, and Secre- conquests of Christianity in the moral, tary Butterworth has recommended the intellectual, and material progress made exhibit to the district general. It iB through its agency could there be disproposed to exhibit the idols of the played as in no other way_ world by specimens, casts, and photographs, the work of missionary publish- The centennial should be absolutely ing houses, medical missionaries, and interdenominational. All parties recog> industrial schools; and the mission sta- nized by the name of Christian-i.e., all tions and missionaries connected there- acknowledging the three oldest confeswith. The exposition would include sions, should there have the right of mission work at home and abroad, in nll representation. All languages in which its branches. The harems of Turkey the Gospel is preached or has been and the zenanas of India; the alphabets preached should there be heard. All and literature of missionary lands, cus- Christian nations and peoples should toms, and manners; Buddhist praying thtJre have at least one man. Relics wheels, and models of Juggernaut's car, from heathen worship and superstition and the fanes and shrines of idol gods; should be there, and all idols supermonkey temples of Benares, charms, seded by the God of the Gospel should etc., will be presented to the eye; and be shown as trophies. the ?ontrast between what was and what Some of America's millions could be is will be rendered as complete as possi- well spant in snch an undertaking, of vastly more practical value to humanity ble by the models of Christian villages than any polar expedition or digging over against those which the GOBpel has expedition on old classic grounds. The not yet lifted to a higher level. plan certainly is practical. A railroad is being built to Jerusalem. A direct We repeat, what we -have put on record steamship line conld he put bEltween before, that if properly managed this New York and Jaffa. There would be may be a most instructive and impres- no lack of passengers to make it a pay. sive exhibit, and an argument for mis- ~~g ~nterprise. Will it be done? Who will go ahead? when the chart appeared in the REVIEW, It would be an undertaking worthy of a that the author was one who had intelmissionary century and of a missionary ligently studied and compared th"Re two country like the United States. systems, and knew of what he was pic- torially dilicoursing. S. M. H. 2. The editor' would say, again, that Ohristianized Paganism. such a chart, like any article puhlished in these pages, does not carry with it In the May number of this REVIEW the endorsement of the editorial staff, was published a comparative chart or unless so expressed. Every writer is pictorial representation of the similarity alone responsible fur the sentiments he exbetween" Buddhism and Romanism. " presses " the editur's province is to judge whether it is expedient to admit the article to As was foreseen, this startling ex- the REVIEW. This rule we state now, as hibit has provoked a few hostile criti- the criterion for the futurGl. Had the cisms, though in the large majority of editor prepared this sketch he would cases we have received rather the cor- have put in something left out by Mr. dial support of our readers for printing Mason, and left out something which he these" twin monuments." has put in. But the chart was judged worthy to be published as the author It occurs to the editor that this affords had made it, and was left to commend a fit opportunity and occasion for stat- itself to the judgment of the reader for ing the attitude of the REVIEW as to mat- whatever of worth it contained. ters of this kind: 3. The question has been raised by 1. First it may be proper to say that some of our readers as to whether it is this "chart" was found among the becoming a missionary review to assume manuscripts left by Dr. Sherwood at his an attitude of antagonism toward a large death, to be published in these pages, section of the nominal Church of Christ, and it was admitted to the May number and in which, with all its admitted because in that, Buddhism, was especial- errors, charity bids us hope there are ly considered. The origin of this striking many true believers. sketch it may be interpsting to our readers to know, and the following let- In reply, we would Bay that we make ter will explain. Rev. G. L. Mason, of in our own minds a broad distinction the American Baptist Mission, Huchow, between Catholicism as a form of religious Chekiang Province, China, is the author belief and church polity, and Romanism of the cartoon, and the writer of the let- as a religio.political sYlitem, a sort of ter. He sayli : Christianized paganism. We accord to all others the liberty which we claim for "This chart was suggested at the ourselves, of following their own re- Shanghai Conference, as I was meditat- ligious convictions and preferences. ing one morning on the forthcoming But it is plain to an observing mind paper by Dr. Martin, urging missiona- that, upon primitive Christianity, there ries to tolerate ancestral worship. It have been engrafted from time to time occurred to me that the underlying rea· conceptions and customs borrowed from Bon for ancestral worilhip was the same heathen and pagan nations, and which as that in Buddhism and Romanism, as have no right to be treated as any part regards the dead-viz., a belief that the of Christianity, even by the most liberal living may benefit the dead, and that charity. As we distinguish hetween the dead may benefit or injure the liv- Episcopacy and ritualism, between ing; and the thought took shape in Protestantism and rationalism, between these monuments, a copy of which was a reverent scholarship and a destructive given to every missionary at the coufer- " higher criticism," so we can separate ence." between an honest believer in Catholi- It will b8 seen, as the editor remarked cism and" jeHuitical and hypocritical, that if this REVIEW is to treat worldor even misguided, Romanist. wide missions with comprehensiveness and candor, we cannot avoid an ex- It may be a matter of regret that we posure of this system of Christianized have not a term to express what, for lack paganism or paganized Christianity. of a better term, is called Romanism. Within this world·wide field are em- But we mean by it, in the sense now braced missions in Roman Catholic used, that system of priestcraft which countries. No intelligent student of withholds the Bible from the people, papal lands needs to be told that misputs man in the place of God, teaches sions are needed there. The editor, by that even a lie is j Ilstifiable in the inter· no little reading, and personal travel in ests of the " Church," puts penance in those parts, has become painfully opplace of repentance, interposes the con- pressed with the fearful destitution of fessional between God and the sinner, these peoples as to the pure Gospel. and even between husband and wife; Thousands of inhabitants of papal Euteaches prayers for the dead and to de- rope and South America are as much in parted saints; makes a woman queen of need of the Bible and the knowledge of heaven, and addresses to her direct wor- salvation by faith, as the dwellers in ship; and which in some parts puts her pagan Africa or heathen Asia. What husband practically above not only her, should be the policy of THE MISSIONARY but her Son, who is also Son of God; a REVIEW OF THE WORLD? Shall we, in system that makes the seven sacra- treating of papal lands, encourage exments necessary channels of grace, fiiUb- posure of the superstitions, falsehoods stitutes a sensuous and elaborate ritual, and impositkns, vices and corruptionil, with man millinery, postures, and im- petty tyrannies and absurd pretensions postures, lighted candles and crucifixes, of Roruanism; or shall we forbear in banners and processions, chanting of deference to those who, on the one hand, Latin prayers, and the adoration of a are tinctured with these errors, or, on wafer, in place of simple Christian wor- the other. carry their liberality to the exship; that appeals to superstition by the treme of laxity? use of holy water, sign of the cross, worship of r",lics ; that sets a premiuIll For our part, we feel that it is no time on sin by the vending of indulgences to keep silence. John Knox said, "I and masses for the dead, and so on to am in that place where it is demanded the end of the chapter, never yet con- of me to speak the truth, impugn it who cluded I list." And we shall dare to follow the same heroic motto, " with charity for all This system is, we repeat, an engraft- and malice toward none." ing of paganism upon the stock of Christianity, a perversion of the name 5. While a very few of our readers of Christian, a reversion toward heathen- have remonstrated, the great majority ism. And the student of church his- have congratulated us on the publication tory can trace the very periods, and of this chart. And we venture to add oftentimes years, when these new feat- two testimonies from very high sources. ures were transferred from pagan sys- One eminent brother in the Methodist tems to the so-called Church of Christ. communion writes: "That diagram is This system has no exact name. It has all right. Cartoons are not scientific been called Jesuitism, but that means statements. If it makes a ripple, let the more and less. Gambetta called it ripple go on. It is not worth while to " clericalism," and denounced it as run a magazine that hits–nothing. The .. the foe of France," but that term is general policy toward Romanism (not inexact. The author of thiil cartoon Romanists) cannot vary long from the called it Romanism because he thought general basis of the great American misthat term nearest to the " concept." sionary societies, ~ quite decided, per- sistent, and well-defined antagonism to 4. The editor is constrained to add Romish superstition and ecclesiastical Behold five thousand young men standcorruption. Abuse has no place in this ing at God's missionary altar ready to contention; ill feeling is weakness al. go! Send them, and see what will folways, but steady shedding of informa- low." tion and statement of certified facts is essential to the very life of such a re- So writes Chaplain McCabe in that view." alive paper, World- Wide Missions.

Another correspondent, eminent in The editor of this REVIEW has often another great Christian body, writes: Deen asked to give to the public the story of the way in which he was first " I approve of your' deadly parallel' led to Bound out this trumpet call, between Buddhism and Romanism, and which is now, thank God! becoming think it should be followed up with fur- the signal shout of God's army. ther illustrations. There is a man now returning to this country who might be God moves in a mysterious way. As asked to prepare an article on •Reversion nearly as can now be remembered, it to Paganism,' for he has been great- was in or about the year 1870 that the ly struck in his world-tour, he says, writer of these lines saw a paragraph with the tendency of Romanism and from the pen of the venerable Joseph Rationalism to reaffiliate with the old Angus, D.D., of London, calling on the heathen religions. It is a subject which Church to do nobler things for the cause needs to be set forth, especially con- of the kingdom. Dr. Angus affirmed sidering the rage in Ilome parts for that the Church could easily raise a band • Esoteric Buddhism.' The chart in the of 50,000 missionaries, and that such a May number is most telling and instruc- body of evangelists could preach the tive. By all means take that line and Gospel to the whole unev:mgelized pordevelop it. How striking that, just as tion of the race in a quarter of a censoon as Christians drift from evangelical tury. This was at least the substance moorings, they begin to CODrt fellowship of Dr. Angus's challenge. with Rome !" This and other similar thoughts took What has been written above has possession of my mind, and, like other been calmly put on record for all time thoughts in which lie the seed of the to come as the policy of this REVIEW. kingdom, began to germinate. What If any Jesuitical hand shall seize the was at first a vague conception grAw editorial pen to write diluted statementS into a definite and practicable enterin the pale ink of half truth, or in- prise. It became apparent that if the sidious presentations of a corrupt and Christian Church in Protestant commiscalled Christianity in the purple ink munions, numbering perhaps 30,000,- of a fascinating apology, it will not be ODD, would send out one in a hundred, our pen that will be so used. And, in it would give 300,000 missionaries; and this course of Christian candor, whether that if an average contribution of even against rationalism, ritualism, or a bap- one dollar a year could be obtained tized paganism, we invoke the blessing from all Protestant communicants, it of the God of truth and the prayerful would yield $30,000,000 annually-an support of every truth lover. immense sum, obtainable without any real sacrifice at so Iowan average. The Signal Cry of the New Crusade. The conception seemed so practical ., 'Let us evangelize the world in this and practicable that, as it was reflected generation! ' Let us be thankful that upon, it took deeper root until the even one man has been found to send autumn of 1877, when, as the pastor of forth such a cry as that. It has stirred the Fort Street Presbyterian Church, in the heart of the Church to its depths. Detroit, I gave public utterance to it in the prayer-meeting of the Church. From that day to this the thought has grown upon me, Bnd wherever by tongue or pen it has found utteranoe it has found salvation, the blessed hopcl, and the also, both in Amerioa and Great Britain, duty of witnessing to a lost world. and especially on mission fields, a sympathetic response in other Christian .. It was near to our plaoe of meetin~ that, in 1747, lit Northampton, Jona· hearts; and RO, like a trumpet. blast, than Edwards sent forth his trumpetechoed from hill to hilI, the cry, " Let peal, calling upon dililCiples everywhere us evangf'lize the world in Ollr genera- to unite in prayer for an effusion of the tion, " has found wider and wider rever- Spirit upon the whole habitable globe, beration. No one man oan olaim the That summons to prayer marks a new honor of starting that thought on its era and epoch in the history of the way. It was God's thought and signal Church· of God. Praying bands beg!n to gather in this and other lands; ory, emphasized py His providence and mighty revivals of religion followed; Spirit, and only oaught up and echoed immorality and infidelity were wonder- fully ohecked ; and, after more than fifby human lips. teen hundred years of apathy and leth- On no oocasion was this sentiment argy, the spirit of missions was reawa- kened. In 1784 the monthly concert was more devoutly'responded to than at begun, and in 1792 the first mis8ionary societ,. formed in England; in 1793, Northfield, Mass., in the Believers' Con- William Carey, the pioneer missionary, sailed for India. Since then, one hunference, presided over by D. L. Moody, dred missionary boards have been organthe evangelist, in August, 1885, and it ized, and probably not less than one may be interesting to our readers to see hundred thousand missionari"R, includa copy of the original resolution which ing women, have gone forth into the harvest-field_ The Pillar has moved beled to the call for a world's missionary fore these humble laborers, and the twoconvention_ Here it is : leaved gates have opened befor., them, until the whole world is now accessible, " Resolved: As those gathered in the The ports and portals of pagan, Mossolemn presence of Almighty God, this lem, and even papal lands are now eleventh day of August, 1885, that this unsealed, and the last of the hermit conference appoint a committee of seven, nations welcomeil the missionary. Reto prepare and issue a circular letter sults of missionary labor in the Hawaiian addressed to Christian discipIes of every and Fiji Islands, in Madagascar, in name, calling them to united prayer for ,Japan, probably have no parallel even a mighty effusion of the Spirit on all in apostolic days; while even Pentecost ministers, missionaries, evangelists, is snrpassed by the ingathering of ten teachers, and Christian workers, and thousand converts in one mission stasuggesting that, at some great world tion in India within sixty days, in the centre, at an early date, a great world year 1878. The missionary bands had oounoil of Christian believers be oalled scarce compassed the wallM and soundwith referenoe to the immedIBte dis- ed the gospel trumpet, when those tribution and ocoupation, and to the walls fell, and we have but to march speedy evangelization, of all districts of straight on and take possession of Sathe earth's population now destitute of tan's strongholds.' the Gospel." " God has thus, in !nswer to prayer, This resolution was unanimously opened the door of access to the na- tioD~. Out of the Pillar there comes passed, and a committee appointed to once more It voice, 'Speak unto the issue a oall for such a convention, and children of Israel, that they go foron the third day after there followed a ward_' And yet the Church of God is unanimous adoption, by a stauding vote, of the acoompanying " Appeal to Disciples Everywhere.

Issued by the Northfield Convention: .. To Fellow-believers of 81!ery name, scat- tered throughout the world, Greeting; "Assembled in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, with one aocord, in one place, we have continued for ten days in prayer and supplioation, communing with one another about the oommon slow to move in response to the Provi- to angels and men, could believers of dence of God. Nearly a thousand mill- every name, forgetting all things in ions of the human race are yet without which they differ, meet, by chosen the Gospel; vast districts are wholly representatives, to enter systematically unoccupied. So few are the laborers, and harmoniously upon the work of that, if equally dividing responsibility, sending forth laborers into every part each must care for at least one hundred of the world-field! thousand souls. And yet there is abundance of both men and means in the .. But, above all else, our immediate Church to give the Gospel to every liv. find imperative need is a new spirit of ing soul before this century closes. If earnest and prevailing prayer, The but ten millions, out of four hundred first Pentecost crowned ten days of millions of nomInal Christians would united, continued supplication. Every undertake such systematic labor as that subsequent Ildvance may be directly each one of that number should, in the traced to believing prayer, and upon course of the next fifteen years, reach this must depend a new Pentecost. We one hundred' other souls with the Gos· therefore earnestly appeal to all fellow. pel message, the whole present popula. disciples to join us and each other in tion of the globe would have heard the importunate daily supplication for a good tidings by the year 1900 ! new and mighty effusion of the Holy Spirit upon all ministers, missionaries, " Our Lord's own words are, • Go ye, eVllngelists, pastors, teachers and Chris. therefore, and disciple all nations;' and, tian workers, and upon the whole earth; 'This gospel of the kingdom shall be that God would impart to all Christ's preached in all the world for a witness witnesses the tongues of fire, and melt ,mto all nations; and then shall the end hard hearts before the burning message. corne.' Peter exhorts us both to ' look It is not, by might nor by power, but by for and hasten the ooming or the Day of the Spirit of the Lord, that all true suc· God;' and what if our inactivity delays cess must be secured. Let us call upon His corning? Christ is waiting to ' see God till He answereth by fire! What of the travail of His Houl ;' and we are we are to do for the salvation of the lost impressed that two things are just now must be done quickly; for the genera· of great importance: Hrst, the imme. tion is passing away, and we with it. diate occupation and evangelization of Obedi~nt to our marching orders, let us • go into all the world, and preach the every destitute district of the earth's Gospel to every creatm'e,' While from our very hearts WEI pray, • Thy kingdom popUlation ;, and, secondly, a new effu· come,' sion of the Spirit in answer to united prayer. "Grace, mercy, and peace be with you all. " If at some great centre like London or New York, a great council of evan· " Done in convention at Northfield, gelical believers could meet, to consider Mass., August 14th, 1885, D. L. Moody the wonder-working of God's Providence presiding. and grace in mission fields, and how fields now unoccupied may be insured .. Committee: Arthur T. Pierson, from further neglect, and to arrange and Philadelphia, Presbyterian, Chairman; adjust the work so as to prevent need· A. J. Gordon, Boston, Baptist; L. W. less waste and friction among workmen, Munhall, Indianapolis, Methodist; it might greatly further the glorious ob· George F. Pentecost, Brooklyn, N. Y., ject of It world's evangelization; and we Congregationalist; William Ashmore, earnestly commend the suggestion to missionary to Swatow, Chino., Baptist; the prayerful considerlltion of the vari- J, E. Rquaston Studd, London, Engous bodies of Christian believers, and land,Church of England ; Miss E. Dryer, the various missionary organizations. Chicago Avenue Church, Ohicago." What a spectacle it would present both Probably in all parts of the world Christians had by the same Spirit of But nothing written about the events of God been made to feel the importance 1887 ean give an idea of that seminary of a simultaneous movement in the now. I quote the language of Rev. Mr. direction of a world's evangelization; Rankin, agent of the American. Bible and the consequence was that, in July, Society, just after a visit to IJaredo : "I 1888, a World's Convention met at Lon- go there often, and never fail to visit don, whose influence on foreign mis- the seminary: There the ragged, neg- sions was simply incalculable. The lected children of the poorest Mexicans "student volunteer movement," like- are taught everything a Christian woman wise originating at Mt. Hermon, and in ,ought to know. .. In the spring of 1890 a convention called by Mr. Moody, nearly all the pupils were converted. caught up this cry, and made it the sig- Six of the former students are now doing nal for the" Modern Crusade." faithful missionary work in Mexico. It has, as results, a school for boys in the This conviction of the duty and feasi· same city, also mission schools of its bilityof giving the whole world the Gos- own type in Saltillo, Durango, and pel in the present generation has taken Chihuahua, all these on the Mexican possession of countless men and women border. Their influence has extended as in all parts of the globe. Hence the fast as their means would permit, and simultaneous calls for increased labor- Miss J-,oland, one of our first and most ers, enlarged means, and higher con- successful missionaries in Laredo, has secration. Let us keep this cry echo. advanced into Central Mexico, and es· ing, and let us press the Lord's enter- tablished a similar work in San Luis prise until not a lethargio churoh or Potosi. apathetio dIsciple remains-until not a child of Adam remains without the Miss Frances Williams was appointed knowledge of the Second Adam, who is to report to the REVIEW the doings of able to repair the ruin wrought by the the late Conference in West Africa. first. No believer can tell how much depends upon his actively joining in She writes: this crusade of the ages. Every voice and pen, every heart and hand and purse, ROTUFUNK, W. AFRICA, Feb. 10, 1891. should be enlisted constantly and un- The Mendi, Sherbro and Bompeh reservedly to secure the immediate missions of the United Brethren Church proolamation of the Gospel to every met in their eleventh annual meeting at soul. To this end the pages of this Rotufunk, West Africa, on Wednesday, REVIEW are pre.eminently and prayer- January 21st, 1891. There were present fully devoted. fifty-three workers, including missiona- ries, teachers, and helpers. We have a communication from Mrs. Bishop E. B. Kephart, D.D., LL.D., S. PhilP'>tt, as follows: who had recently arrived from America, presided. The bishop opened confer- DEW, FREESTONE Co., TEXAS. ence by reading and commenting on the The friends of evangelical work in fifth chapter of Matthew. He expressed the "Land of the Aztecs" were much himself as being glad to be present, and pleased to see, in the March number of to bring greeting from the Church at the REVIEW, an article by Miss Brown, home. All rejoiced to hear him speak of Tuscaloosa, Ala., on "Faith Hall, .. of hope and faith for the spread of the Lerado, Mexico. It should have been Gospel in dark Africa. His wise coun- Laredo, but the mistake involves no sel, given in the spirit and power of the ambiguity. There is but one such in- Master, gave to all a new inspiration for Htitution. It is a parallel to Mt. Hol- the work of saving souls. yoke, and many think its superintend- The reports of the workers for the ent the only living peer of Mary Lyons. past year show the year to be the best the conference hils ever known, there among the heathen than Adoniram Judhaving been gracious revivals at some of son and his associates; but the rocky the appointments; and ruany wer.. hearts of the Burmans did not readily turned to righteousness. The plans and yield to the fire and the hammer of Diresolutions adopted gave all hope that vine truth. They were arrogant, conthe coming year will be marked with ceited, and proud beyond any other even greater success. The reports given nation on the face of the globe; they by those who, during the year, had gone had a religious system <lating back into the interior, where the Gospel was about 2500 years, and a written language, never heard before, were so encouraging with an abundance of literature, exthat we longed to go and possess the plaining and defending their doctrines, " goodly land" for our King. and they were contented and at rest in their religious and their social position. One evening was given to temper- It is no wonder that the missionaries, ance work, when the Loyal Temperance who were few in numbers, and who had Legion of Rotufunk was called npon to to prepare their books and tracts and instruct and entertain the people on their translations of the Scriptures by this subject and work. Earnest sermons long and painful labor, in one of the were preached on the other evenings, most difficult of Oriental tongues, should ani! sinners were invited to accept have found their progress slow and at Christ. A nnmber began seeking the times almost disheartening. Dr. Judliving way, and fonrmen were hopefully son understood this, and recognized the converted. fact that it was much easier to bring souls to Christ among a people who had On Sunday morning the bishop no written language, no literature, no preached an able sermon, after which religious system, but who had a deep he ordained the following persons to consciousness of sin, and of their need preach the Gospel: Mr. Jacob Miller, of a Saviour. Jr., Mr. S. B. Morrison, Mrs. Lida M. West, Misses Ellen Groenendyke and In regard to Ko-thah.byu, there is no Frances Williams. doubt that he was baptized by Mr. Boardman, and was the first Karen con- A spirit of love and unity was mani- vert, or that he accompanied Mr. Boardfested throughout the conference ses- man to Tavoy, preferring to be baptized Mions. And as the workers separated, it there, among his own countrymen; but was with a consciousness of having his conversion took place in Moulmein, come nearer the first and greatest mis- and under Dr. Judson's own labors. sionary, and also nearer to each other. Dr. Judson had redeemed him from " In union there is strength." slavery, and labored with him long be- fore he was willing to abandon his Dr. L. P. Brockett also writes: wicked life and pecome a Christian. (See Dr. E. Judson's" Life of Adoniram BROOKLYN, April 20, 1891. Judson," Carpenter's" Self·Support in I find in the May number a com- Bassein," etc.) municationfromRev. H. Morrow, Karen missionary at Tavoy, taking exception We know that" God has chosen the to some statements of mine, in the No- weak things of this world to confound vember REVIEW. Mr. Morrow has in, the mighty; and things that are not, to this communication, fallen into some bring to naught things tLat are. " If it errors very natural in his position, but had been possible for the earlier Burwhich should be corrected. He errs in mese missionaries to have understood supposing that I attributed the scanty and acted upon this principle, and to success of the Burmese missionaries to have given their first" labors to the their schools, or to a lack of preaching Karens and the affiliated tribes, they {In their part. No more devoted and might have endured ev-en fiercer perseearnest missionaries have ever labored cution than they did; but after seve4ty. and soundness of doctrine. Yet those seven years of labor, they would have had a very much stronger Karen can· churches as a whole need an Americun stituency than they now have, and the Burmans would very largely have hum- missionary Buperintendent. bled themselves before the cross. Bnt our Lord, in this case, as among the P.S.-As to the.number of missiona- 'l'elugus, saw fit to bring His people into Canaan after half a century of doubt and ries. both to the Burman and Karen trial, and in the end IIi:,; way will be shown to be the best. Mr.·Morrow is missions, we do not differ materially. undoubtedly in error in estimating all the Karen churches by the standard of My statistics were taken from the offithose in Tavoy. After the large in. gathering under the labors of Ko·tbah- cial hand-book of the Missionary Union byu and his associates, with some superintendence by Dr. Mason (who, how- for 1890-91, and they show the comever, soon removed to far-away Toungoo), the Karen churches in the lower Tenas· parative success of the Karen missions serim province were left for nearly forty years under the care of native pastors, over the Burman to have been as fifteen nearly all of them illiterate, without the Scriptures, and most of them unable to to one. No doubt there should have read them if they had them, and isolat. ed from the other Karen churches. bden ten times as many missionaries in They had no schools except the most elementary ones, and these were sus- each. L. P. B. tained by government aid. A few of the churches partially supported theil' Baron Hirsch is probably the greatest pastors, but the pittance they gtlve was philanthropist in Europe, if not in the so small that they could only maiIitain w Jrld. He has established a special an existence by hunting and fishing. once with a corps of clerks for the What wonder that their condition was management of his plans. He has so low, and that the degeneration was o'fered $2,000,000 for the public schools so great that it was a 1uestion with the of Russia, on condition that no distincmanagers of the Union whether there tion shall be made in the application of was enough left to be worth saving! the fund as to the race or religion. The offer was declined. He now proposes Contrast these neglected churches to transport to the river Plate half a with the intelligent, devoted Christian million of Russian Jews. His recent churches of the Sgau Karens in Bassein, beneficAnt appropriation for Jews in this described in the May number of the RE- country is well known. And we believe VIEW; churches whose poverty abound- that the aggregate of his gifts to benevoed to the riches of their liberality, and lent purposes cannot be less than from whose benevolence, education, and so- $10,000,000 to $20,000,000. We would cial position mighb be fairly compared gladly have any trustworthy information with those of our rural churches at as to this remarkable man-who he is, home, and then say whether Mr. Mor- where he was born and has lived, how row was justified in judging all the his great fortune was acquired, and how Karen churches by the Tavoy standard. it is expended.

There are certainly among the Bas- The following, says the Australian sein pastors some who are not behind Sunday-school Teacher, is from a boy's most of our' American pastors in elo- essay on total abstinence. It is a whole quence, l.l;nQwledge of the Scriptures, volume on temperance in a nutshell : "I abstain from alcoholic drinks be- cause, if I would excel as a cricketer, Grace says, • abstain ;' as a walker. Wes- ton says, 'abstain;' as an oarsman, Hanlon says, • abstain ;' as a swimmer, Webb says, ' abstain ;' as a missionary, Livingstone says, • abstain ;' as a doc- tor, Clark says, 'abstain;' as a preach. er, Farrar says, • abstain.' Asylums, prisons, and workhouses rel?eat the crJ', 'abstain t' '" A Remarkable Farewell. these parts. Actions I!Ipeak louder than The readers of the REVIEW have been words, hence much does not remain for informed in regard to the remarkable us to say as to what valuable service ingathering among the Telegus in India. you have rendered the country in which Dr. Clough, the leader in this great you have faithfully worked for the last movemlmt, arrived in this country on quarter of a century, since the results the 18th of May, being compelled, from of your hard and honest labor are them- ~heer exhaustion, induced by his im· selves monuments of the standing evi- mense labors, to lea"e the field for a dence of the good you have done in the season of rest. He comes with the im· improvement and elevation of thhl portunate cry for twenty.five new men place. We feel that YOll have been a to be sent out at once by the Baptist powerful instrument in God's hands in Missionary Union to reap the harvest the accomplishment of His great pur- which is now ripe for ingathering. Eight pose. The poor downtrodden people thousand converts have been baptized who were grovelling in darkness and on this one field since the first of Janu- sunk in ignorance have been brought aryof the present year; and Dr. Clough to the light and knowledge of the living believes that these are only the first- God," etc. fruits of the coming ingathering. Noth. ing like it has occurred in the history Tho address continues in this strain, of missions. It is, however, of a significant event in connection with Dr. closing with a commendation of the de- Clough's return that we are now writing. When he went to the field twenty-five parting missionary to the care and keepyears ago. the caste preJudice was such that Hindus meeting the missionary on ing of God during his voyage, which the street would make a long detour, lest his shadow falling on them, or the odors almost reminds one of Acts xx. After of his person being wafted toward them by the wind, might defile them. Such the reading of the address, several native has been the change in a quarter of a century that the Hindu citizens of the gentlemen spoke, among them Mr. D. highest position in the city gave a farewell meeting to the departing mission. Markundayulu Sastry, who said that ary, inviting Christians, Mohammedans, and Brahmans to join in a public "according to the Shastras he should expression of gratitude for the great blessing which the missionary's labors not have stirred out of his house that had brought to their country. The Madras "l£ail, in recording the day, as there was a ceremony to be perevent, gives a long list of the distin- formed by him; but whatever the Shasguished representatives present, and a verbatim report of the farewell address tras could have prohibited him, they could tendered to the departing missionary. not pr'event him being present to do hOrlor The address says : to one who had done so much good to the "REVEREND AND DEAR SIR: We, the people arul the country." Surely all this people of Ongole, consisting of all classes and communities, have come from an assembly of Hindus is remarktogether here to.day and asked your presence for awhile, that we may bid able.-A. J. G. you farewell on the eve of your departure to America. We take this opportunity The Mission to the Ohildren. of tendering yon our deep gratitude for the many obligations you have con- From March 1st, 1890, to March 1st, ferred OIl. llS !Utd the people at large in 1801. the missionaries of the American Sunday-school Union in the Northwest, under the direction of F. G. Ensign, Superintendent of Chicago, established 650 new Sunday-schools in destitute places, and induced 2759 teachers and 20,705 scholars to attend them. Be- sides this, the!' visited and aided othpr.

schools in 2745 cases where 14,020 teachers are giving Bible instruction to 135,389 scholars, heU 7522 meetings, made 26,245 visits to families, distribut- ed 5532 Bibles and testaments, placed in circulation $5070 worth of religious reading, and travelled 191,685 miles.

Already 2982 conversions have been reported from tbis work during the year, and 85 churches have developed U;OIll the Sunday-school,

TH]jJ MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

A glance is to be taken at missionary tion men; are found to some extent in work among the Japanese and Chinese the mines, though having no fancy for in this country, among the American toil underground; are expert gardeners Indians and the Mormons, and in the and laundrymen, and when trained islands of the sea. The theme has no excel as cooks als-o. lack of either length, breadth, or variety, and includes points not a few of pro. The Chinese are industrious and found interest to every Christian pa- economical in the extreme, and, IDore triot. than anything else, it is their ability to make so little go so far that tends, wher. JAPANESE. ever they are found in considerable numbers, to cheapen and degrade labor, The census return~ for 1890 are only and so stirs the fear and the wrath of in part available; but enough is known other toilers. From several causes they to make it certain that this class of our are compelled to endure an endless population is but small, and does not amount of opprobrium and insult, are constitute a very serious " problem." the butt for jokes, and a mark for the The few thousands we have are scat· mob. Though Bret Harte's" Heathen teredfarand wide, some in almost every Chinee," Ah Sin, with ., ways that arc large city, though about 1500 are found dark" and" tricks that are vain," may upon the Pacific border; Louisiana can. occasionally be duplicated in real life tains 39, Florida 14 ; Virginia, 13 ; Ten. among the Celestials, yet the represen tn. nessee, 10, etc. Wherever found they tion is a slander nevertheless. The are intelligent and polite, and readily ,vorst feature of the Chinese question is adopt the ideas and manners and cus· found in the fact that those who come to toms of their neighbors. Nor is the us take no interest in American affairs. task specially difficult of persuading They journey hither only to make them to accept the Gospel with all their money and return, and hence keep the heart. Not much organized work has way open by clinging to their old ways, been begun or is possible in their be the queue, their peculiar dress, etc. To half. But the Methodist Episcopal lay these aside is not only to be treason. Church expends some $5000 to enhance able to the emperor, but also to aposta. their spiritual well being in California, tize from Confucius. dividing it among several missions, and reports 4 missionaries, 3 helpers, 160 Missionary work is carried on largely members, 21 probationers, and 44 bap. by means of evening schools and Sun. tisms during the last year. Not many day.schools, advantage being taken of cnter the United States intending to reo the fact that many-it may be only with main, and q aite a large proportion of a business motive-are eager to learn to the converts sooner or later return to speak and to read the English language. Japan to strengthen the missions there. In the early stages of instruction it is found necessary to supply each indi- CHINESE. vidual Chinaman with a teacher. Many of them are found to be possessed of They number not far from 130,000, bright and inquiring and impressible of whom the census reports 71,681 as minds, most are models of good deport· residing in the single State of Califor. ment, as well as generous and grateful nia. They are found also in all the for favors. principal cities West and East; in the flourishing mining" camps ;" in the reo In all the large cities missions are gion we~t of the Rockies they constitute carried on, and are not especially disthe force of railroad builders and sec· couraging, but bear fruits which am substantial, and, all things considered, Methodist Episcopal Church South refairly large. Muny are found in Chris- ports a church-membership of 3909 in tian churches who in every way adorn the Indian Territory. Bishops Whipple tho Gospel of .Tesus Christ, lind whoso and TIare of the Episcopal Church find godly and self-denying lives rebuke abundant ground for thanksgiving and their white brethren. The American hope. The Congregationalists have gath- Missionary Association alone Bustains ered 9 churches with 438 members, and 18 schools in California, with 33 teach- 16 schools with 527 scholars, and supers and 1310 scholars. Of these 204 port 87 missionaries and teachers. have given up idolatry, and 159 give Twelve theological students are in trainevidence of conversion. In all, from ing for the ministry. The Roman Caththe first, 750 are counted as having been olics were first in the field, beginning led to Christ in these schools. The nearly 300 years ago, during the French Methodists also and Baptists ani Pres- regime in Canada, and even yet maintain byterians are doing work. their self-denying zeal. It is much to be hoped that with civil service intro- INDIANS. duced into the Indian Bureau, and the churohes encouraged by the past fruit Well may Americans blush when they of their prayer and toil, a brighter meditate upon the Indian question. Not day for the American Indian is at hand. including Alaska, we have to do with 249,273 red men who are found scat- MORMONS. tered through 35 of our States and territories. The Indian Territory holds The Mormon Church was founded in 66,289, of whom most ar61 civilized. In Seneca Co., N. Y., in 1830, or more than New Mexico dwell 20,521; in South 60 yoorll ago, and sprang from causes in Dakota. 19,845; in Arizona, 16,74,0 ; in whioh is found a strange combination Oalifornia, 15,283, and 10,000 each in of iniquity and folly, boundiesil false- Montana and Washington. Upon the" hood and trickery, on the one hand, and various reservations 133,382 are gath- credulity to match on the other. Its ered, of whom 98,707 are self-supporting, origin was in. a generation famous for and the land contains 32,567 Indians isms, and it was but one of a half hunwho are tax-ed or taxable. dred patent schemes for the hastening of the dawn of millennial bliss. From The government, after expending for the first it was a shining mark for ridiforty years an annual average of $10,- cule and hate, and within 15 years was 000,000 in fighting him, and at a cost of compelled five times to change its habi- $1,000,000 for every one killed, is now tat, and finally, after its prophet and at length devoting $500,000 a year to high-priest hBd falJen victims to mob educational work; and the churches Tiolence, sought refuge in the wilderhave found that for the average ex- ness 1000 miles beyond the Missouri. penditure of $1000 the red man can be Already its emissaries had crossed the converted. Though the facts are all th61 sea, and recruits began to pour in by other way, the conviction is yet wide- the thousand froll the Old World and spread that the Gospel and the Indian to cross the great plains, lured on by have next to nothing in common. And specious but deceitful promises. this though Eliot and Edwards and Brainerd met with abundant success; Meantime polygamy, which ,for ten and th61 Moravians civilized and Chris- years had been praotised in secret, was tianized the Delawares and the Mohi- openly proclaimed and defended in cans by hundreds, and powerful revivals 1852. A little later, made bold by sucwere Touchsafed in Pennsylvania and cess, and during a reign of terror orig- Ohio; and triumphs of grace are to be inating in II dreadful outburllt of fanatiseen among the savage Sioux, and al- cism, Brigham Yonng felt himSelf strong most every tribe in. tbe West. The enongh to defy the Government, and it became necessary to send an army in own against its foes. It is more than 1857 to brine; him to reason; and then likely that the gains from conversions began a contest for supremacy, in which in foreign lands are more than noutral- for 25 long and disgraceful years the ized by apostasies at home. By a series hierarchy was aMe to hold its own. of defeats extending over ten years the Nor was it until the passage of the Ed- spirits of the leaders begin to be broken, munds law in 1882 that the haughty and finding the Government and the moral defiant priesthood began to be brought sense of the whole nation united against to terms and feel compelled in any their schemes. Though not ready yet measure to obey the law of the land. to' yield heartily and thoroughly, even But since then every year has witnessed upon the point of polygamy, their faith solid gains against polygamy and the begins seriously to stagger. It there- rule of the priesthood. But even yet fore remains to continue the momentous constant watchfulness is called for. It struggle. Let the courb. withhold not will not do to trust the wily leaders, and a whit of their stern pressure of penin particular not for years yet will it alty ; and let the churches sustain and answer to bestow upon Utah the boon multiply the toilers in school and pulof statehood. pit, and to mea-sures hitherto employed add wise and vigorous and persistent For nearly 20 years no Christian mis- evangelistic effort, and ten years hence sionary appeared in Salt Lake, and the yet greater marvels of improvement will Great Basin was as effectually closed have been wrought. against missionary work as were China or Japan. Nor was it until after the ISLANDS oj' THE SEA.. discovery of rich mines of silver, and more, after the completion of the Pacific The isles shall wait for His law; and, Railroad in 1869, that the churches of alas! for shame, that the countless the land began in earnest to endeavor islands of the ocean, with their millions to win the" Saints" from the error of of souls benighted and depraved, should their ways. Indeed, the last decade have been compelled to" wait," in a contains the bulk of the educational and sense not at all scriptural, and for religious victories which have been eighteen centuries before an opporwon. It was soon found to be as good tunity was supplied to hear the Gospel as impossible to reach the adult popu- command. True, many of. them were lation, and hence great emphasis has not known until times quite modern, been laid upon Christian schools, and 11. and only reoently have they been extroop of consecrated and heroic women plored and made accessible. were despatohed to the scene of strife and have been there maintained, and It is worth recalling that the first forgroot have been their achievenrents in mil.! missionary undertaking set on foot breaking down barriers of prejudice, by the Christian Church had an island letting in the light of intelligence, and for its object; and when the Holy Ghost leading hundreds to better lives. Prog- said, " Separate me, ;Barnabas and Saul, reBS is slow, the field is as full of dis- for the work whereunto I have called couragements as any in foreign lands, them." This was ten years before the and yet the changes which have trans- continent of Europe received the Gospired within the decade are amazing. pel. It was also to the West Indies that By the development of mining and the Frederick IV. designed to send Ziegenincrea8e of railroads such an influx of balg and Plutscho. The Moravians denon·Mormon population has taken place spatched their firilt representatives to that. three of the largest cities have been St. Thomas, and the second company wrested from Mormon hands, and a turned their faces toward Greenland. fourth will soon be redeemed. where Egede had already been long at work. It was Captain Cook's discov- The church is now scarcely holding its eries in the South Seas that first fired Carey's Boul with zeal for the world's into the churches, which now are indeevangelization, and for years he thought pendent, almost self – sustaining, and the Lord had called him to labor for the earnestly engaged carrying the Word souls of the heathen in Tahiti, while it of life to other islands. What dismal was the enthusiasm stirred by those tragedy was enacted for a generation in same explorations that led to the forma- Madagascar after thousands had chosen tion of the London Society, and gave to the way of life! The whole company it such an astonishing initial impulse. were called to endure the fiery trials of The American Board occupied Ceylon relentless persecution, and not a few to at an early day, and soon after seventeen be faithful even unto death. But the men and women were en route for the Church came forth from the furnace Sandwich Islands. with scarcely the smell of fire upon it, and to-day the London Society, God's The earth's islands have never been most honored instrument, can count 670 numbered, nor has an accurate census ordained and 3785 unordained toilers in of their inhabitants ever been taken. that fruitful field, with upward of 50,000 But they doubtless hold from thirty to church-members and 250,000 adherents. forty millions. Often possessed of cli- The Church Missionary Society entered mate nearly perfect, and of wondrous New Zealand as far back as 1814, but natural beauty, they also in many cases waited and toiled eleven years for the supply a flora and fauna most remark- first con vert, and then five years longer able-birds and blossoms decked in for the second. But then ensued such array most gorgeous, and fruits and a remarkable religious overturning that flavors delicious beyond comparison. in 1842 Bishop Selwyn could write: Behold the peculiar treasures of the ., A whole nation of pagans has been Spice Islands, and the pearls, and ebony, converted to the faith." And now, out and satin-wood, and coffee, and cinna- of about 45,000 Maoris. 18,000 are Chrismon, and cocoa-nuts of Ceylon! And tians by profession, with 38 of their how strange that where nature has number ordained clergymen. And Fiji, wrought many of her chief marvels, and under the wise and patient and self-sacso is seen at her best, man is often found rificing care of the English Wesleyans, at his very worst! The islands of the has become at length to all intents Pacific stand for the lowest type of .bar- and purposes a Christian nation, and barism and shocking savagery, for the with perhaps a larger proportion of unspeakable horrors of the tabu, canni- the population in regular attendance balism, universal lust, and endless war. upon religious services than can any_ Fiji, New Zealand, New Hebrides, Rara- where else be found. And it may be tonga, and Tierra del Fuego have long that Japan will speedily prove herself been names with which to conjure up the queen of all the isles, because of her scenes most forbidding and loathsome. ready and eager and thorough accept- High among the names of martyrs, too, ance of Christ and His salvation! stand those of Williams, and Patteson, and Gordon, and Gardner, the latter The secret of these distinguished congladly laying down his life in a land as quests for the kingdom of heaven is dreary as any under the sun, and in be- doubtless to be found in part in the fact half of a people as brutal and God-for- that the insular races, as a rule, are of saken as can anywhere be found. But, a make more gentle and docile and imover against all this, perhaps nowhere pressible than that of the Chinaman or elso have the triumphs of the cross been the Hindoo, and this because, never more numerous or more glorious. Upon having been burdened and enslaved by the Hawaiian Islands there were toiling any form of civilization highly wrought and waiting and watching with weeping and hoary with age, or by any religious for twenty long years, but after that system elaborate and fortified by cenwithin aix years 27,000 were gathered turies of learning and culture. The people, thereiore, were more like chilo age. In Jamaica alone 20 stations are dren, were ready to look up to thei!." held by 26 missionaries, and the teachers and to learn, were far leslI churches have 6444 members and 16,936 proud and self'Bufficient, and so, with adherents. In the 74 schools 7444 chilo all their base superstition and measure. dren are taught. In the other islandsless depravity, like the pUblicans and St. Thomas, Antigua, Tobago, Barbados, sinners of our Lord's time, were much etc.-are found upward of 10,000 com- nearer the kingdom. And only let those municants, and 6500 in schools, with 23 who have received the knowledge and missionaries and 21 trained native help- hope of salvation, and who also, in a ers. The Episcopalians have a church sense, love and prize the unspeakable in Hayti with a bishop, 9 presbyters, gift, make haste with all their might to and 4 deacons. Its communicants num· evangelize, and so far as possible to ber 402, of whom 84 were confirmed convert, the millions who even yet are in 1890. altogether unreached, and another sub. lime Scripture will presently inspire our The London Missionary Society has a glad song. The Lord reigneth, let the Polynesian mission with 20 English mis. earth rejoice; let the multitude (or the sionaries, 347 native ordained minis· many, or great) isles be glad thereof. ters, and 216 native pr,mchers, 13,663 church.members, 40,651 adherents, 13,. The figures which follow will give de. 445 in Sunday.schools, and as many finiteness and point to the more general in day-schools. The principal work is statements which have preceded: done in the Heroey, Samoan, and Loy- alty grflups, and in New Guinea. In The Presbyterians are carrying on Rarotonga a training institution was mission work in 28 towns outside of Salt established as far back as 1839, and in Lake City and Ogden, and have 21 min. it hundreds of natives have been fitted isters, 58 teachers, 30 schools, and about for preaching and pastoral toil, and from 2100 pupils, 75 per cent of which pupils thence have gone out through all the are from Mormon or ex-Mormon fami. vast region of the South Pacific. lies. The summary of the work done by all the Christian denominations in A treaty has just been concluded Utah is about as follows: 85 mission Christian schools in 78 different towns, between Japan and the Hawaiian Gov. employing 172 Christian teachers, and educating about 6500 pupils, three ernment for the unrestricted immigrafourths of whom are from Mormon families. tion of Japanese subjects into the In Micronesia the American Board is Hawaiian kingdom. Special inducedoing work in the Caroline and Gilbert groups, and with Ponape and Ruk as ments are offered to Japanese coolies nentres. In this field Robert W. Logan was the apostle, and in labors abundant and farmers-a free paRsage to the wore out his life. The mission con. tains 3 stations and 49 out·stations, with islands, exemption from taxation, and a 19 American missionaries and 86 native helpers. The 51 churches have 4475 bounty of seventy-five Mexican dollars inembers, of whom 496 were received on c;onfession of faith last year. given to each bonafide immigrant. The The first Moravian missionaries were first steamer, carrying one thousand sent to the West Indies and to the negro population, then in terrible bond- farmers, sailed for Honolulu February 27th. J. T. G.

Matches and kerosene seem strange mission factors, yet the extent to which they are being imported into China makes an item of considerable interest in the increased intercourse with Chris. tian countries, and Western ideas flow in with these light.giving articles.

J. T. G,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Orga.nized Missionary Work and Statistios. Edited by Rev. D. L. Leonard, Bellevue, O.

-Dr. Kerr, who has been for 36 years en are at work, sent out by the Swedish in charge of the missionary hospital in Woman's Missionary Society. Canton, has treated, during that period, 521,000 patients, has written 27 medical -More than 100 Waldensian delegates and surgical works, and educated 100 assembled recently at Torre Pellice, native physicians. And yet an unbe- near Turin, in Synodical Convention. lieving and ill-informed world continues The 17 mountain oongregations have 78 to ask in wonder: .. To what purpose Sunday-schools, with 3270 scholars, is this waste upon missions ?" some 40 lay sooieties for practioal. Chris- tian work, and 13 societies for mission -The great Church whose seat is work, home and foreign. There lire upon the Seven Hills is neither dead now found in Itllly 43 Waldensian oonnor sleeping. During the last four gregations, with 53 stations for preachmonths of 1889 no less than 49 Roman ing with referenoe to the formation of Catholic missionaries, male and female, congregations. In all, 4228 oommuniarrived in East Africa, and 15 of the cants and 511 cateohumens have been number were destined to the mission gathered, and mostly from the Catholio which is rival to the Protestant Mission Churoh, in Dar-es-Salaam. -Though it is but a few years since -One of the most powerful private Protestant missions were founded in associations to which the recent anti- Mexioo, already 20,000 have been gathslavery movement has given birth is the ered into the churches, and a few of African Association of German Catho- these are already large and even selflics. L' Afrique reports that this asso- supporting. The M. E. Church, South, dation holds many publio meetings in is expending $105,000 annually upon different oities, publishes a journal- this field, the Presbyterians, $90,000, Gott will es-and has 10 diocesan com- the M. E. Church, North, $50,000, and mittees, comprising 1500 oiroles and the American Board, $24,000. Besides about 200,000 members. The oentral these the Episcopalians are at work, the oounoil at Cologne has received more Associate Reformed, the Cumberland than $130,000 in money. This is to be Presbyterians, and the Friends. spent in African expeditions, in founding safe retreats for threatened negroes, -The Hawaiian Islands, though long in missions, orphan houses, etc., all over since substantially Christianized and the German Afrioan possessions. Six left to oare religiously for themselves, thousand dollars have been given to aid still find mission work in abundance on in the transport of the first German hand. Upon the islands, among other steamer for the Victoria Nyanza. foreigners, are found 12,000 Portuguese, 13,600 Japanese, and 20,000 Chinese, -The Swedish Congo Mission, dur- and work in behalf of all these is oaring the last 10 years has opened 5 sta- ried on. The Hawaiian Evangelical Astions, whioh are oooupied by 18 mis- sociation raised $47,857 last year, and sionaries. The Swedish Church Mission was sustaining 9 missionaries with their Bustains 8 ordained missionaries in wives upon the Marquesas and Gilbert Natal and Zululand, 2 of them natives. Islands. The Swedish National Evangelioal Assooiation supports 12 Swedish and 14 -For large, Tisible, and tangible renative missionaries in Massowah and sults the Baptist Ongole Mission among Abyssinia. And in Algeria several wom- the Telugus takes rank with the North India Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and the Hawaiian Islands, -The Free Church of Scotland, with 1838-43, when 27,000 were received to 335,000 members, raised last year from the churches in 6 years. In 1878 in all sources, a total missionary revenue Ongole over 9000 were baptized, and for the evangelization of the world out. 2222 in a single day. A revival has side the United Kingdom of £113,431 continued ever since. One church has 16s. 3d ($567,155). Its native communi_ reached a membership of 12.000. Last cants in all forfign fields aggregate year was ·fruitfnl in conversions, 2023 6620. It supports 51 ordained mis- receiving baptism in three months, 1671 sionaries, 8 medical missionaries, and in one day, with 2000 candidates. 23 professors and teachers.

-It is saiJ that 4000 parishes of the -The provinces of Alsace.Lorraine, Established Church of England are so acquired by Germany in 1870, have a uninterested in the foreign missionary Roman Catholic popUlation of 1,191,974, movement as to put forth no effort served by about 3000 priests and prelwhatever in its aid. There is a growth, ates, while the Protestants number however, of foreign missionary interest 288,895 souls. These are divided into in the English Church, as evidenced by 238 parishes and 118 preaching places. enlarged receipts of money and the in. Of the former 199 are Lutheran and 39 cre!1sed number of missionaries sent Reformed. The Lutheran pastors numonto The London Ch mch Missionary ber 226 and the Reformed 139. In addi- Society, for example, sent out no less tion to these there are 25,000 soliliers than 82 new missionaries in 1890. in the provinces, served by 12 clergy- men. -Bishop Potter, in a recent sermon in behalf of New York City missions, -In St. Petersburg there are 83,000 said that the Church he representeJ was Protestants. Of these 42,000 are Gerpreaching the Gospel in that city" not mans, half of them Russian subjects. only in almost all the tongues of Eu- They are organized into 14 congregarope, but in those of China, Armenia, tions, served by 30 pastors. The church Turkey, and Persia." A certain parish work among them receives no support has promised him $3000 a year, and the from the State, the voluntary contribudaughter.in.lawof Robert Browning has tions of each member averaging about promised to build a $40,000 chapel. six or seven dollars annually. One of these co~gregations is building a church -In Belgium one out of every 200 of costing $250,000. The same congrega. the popUlation is a monastic brother. tion has a gymnasium which graduates These 32,000 monks, notwithstanding its pupils into the university. Another their vow of poverty, have property congregation has also a gymnasium of valued at $26,000,000. In France there its own, one of the best in Russia, exare fully 10,000 Sisters of Mercy, who pending about $20,000 a year for this upon entering the 800 cloisters of that institution. The city mission work of country, resign all claims to their prop- the Protestants of the Russian capital is erty. Yet the property of these orders being energetically prosecuted. is worth more than $5,000,000. -From thQ last statistical Year Book -According to the Gospel in all LandB, of the Protestant Church in Prussia, it the benevolent contributions of the dif- appears that in 1889 no fewer than 3125 ferent Evangelical denominations in the persons became converts to the Evan- United States for the year 1890 were as gelical Church. Of these 2317 were follows: from the Roman Catholic Church, 525 Baptists. __ •. . . .. . …. .. .. $1,362,488 had been Dissenters and 283 had been Protestant Episcopalians .. . 1,689,401 Jews. During the same year 107 Prot- Congregationalists……… . 2,398,837 estant pastors had died, the average age Methodist Episcopalians… . 2,769,172 Presbyterians …• _•.••….. 4,783,657 being 60 years and 6 months, the average foreign missions are disproportionately time of service, 30 years and a few large.

months; 98 were placed upon the re- -The fact is well known that for tired list, receiving a pension from the years the Roman Catholic Church has Government. The average age of these been vigorously pushing itself Rmong was 71, and the average service time 40. the Freedmen of the South, and among -Gossner's Mission. founded by Pas· the American Indians, in the latter case tor Gossner, of Berlin, in 1844, is a securing the lion's share of Government most vigorous missionary body. They appropriations. According to a late are at work among the Kols of Chutia· church official report, 81 priests have Nagpur, India, and are wonderfully suc- established 108 churches and 58 schools cessful. Within the last twelve months among the Indiamt, have the care of 10,073 have been baptized and 2796 have 87,375, and last year baptized 3807 chilbroken caste and come under Christian dren and 245 adults. ,The same authorinstruction. There are now in the mis- ity reckons up 151,6a Catholic negroes sion 167 churches, with 11,552 full who are taught by 33 priests in 27 members, and a Christian community churches and 110 schools. The sum of over 35,000. The leper asylum of the contributed last yea.r for these two forms mission has been recently blessed with of mission work was but $74,664.

many conversions. -Mr. Stanley has recently said: "At -The thirtieth anniversary of the the present time there are over 1000 offi- Woman's Union Missionary Society was cials administering the laws of civiliza. held recently in New York City, Mrs. tion in the Kongo State, where 23 years Henry Johnson, President, presiding. ago there was but one white man. The report of the treasurer indicated reo Thirty steamers now ply the waters of ceipts the past year of $60,027. The ex· the Kongo, and innumerable steam penditure~ amount to $48,681, leaving a launches now cleave the waters of the balance on hand of $11,346. The board great lakes. This year a navy will be of managers comprises representatives placed upon the lakes; railways are now of eight different Christian denomina- being constrncted by the Belgian and tions, namely, Protestant Episcopal, German Governments, and an English Congregational, Presbyterian, Reform- road has already been completed for a ed, Methodist Episcopal, Baptist, Re· distance of 40 miles. Over 50 missionformed Episcopal, and Friends. ary stations have been established, that precept and example may not be want- -It has been pungently affirmed, and ing for ~he regeneration of Africa. The apparently with truth, that if the Unit- old continent will never become what , ed States, Canada, and Great Britain the new is, but the new taate of Kongo were supplied with ordained ministers will become the nursery of the dark na- in the same proportion to population tions. And he speaks of the time when that the pagan world is supplied, Cana. he wrote a letter urging that missiona- da would have 20 snch ministers, the ries be sent, which was published in the United States 200, and Great Britain London Telegram, and nearly 400,000 and Ireland 100. As it is, "there are copies of the paper containing the let· 400 ordained pastors in Christian lands ter were sold, and in a very short time to everyone on the foreign shores, and money was subscribed toward equipping there are 600 Christian workers to every the first missionary station in Central one abroad." The same writer also ac· . Africa. Now there are scores of stations cepts the estimate that $98 are expend. and over 6000 converts after years of ed in Christian work in Christendom to ignorance and darkness."

every $2 sent to the foreign field. Yet -The following table, taken from the there are those who say that gifts for MISsionary Herald, sets forth the .. ex· travagant" expenditures of the churches redemption of the Dark Continent with of these United States for the spiritual its ~OO,OOO,OOO of pagans- WORK 0)' .AKBBICA.N 1(J8fHOJ(A1I.Y IOClETIES 11J AFRICA..

'O~ rg Annual " " " E x p e n d i t u r e eOCIlIITIEil. ~I ~ <Xi o~ ~~ 11.1.1 ui ·~.~~l ",o. z~ SOl .90.9 S1:l ~~ – -0 – rn .. rn o·~ Z" .~0 0" —- —- 3]3 in Africa. •…. J.I ~ ~ ::iil"~~ – – – — – – – – – Bapti.t Missionary Union, Congo …….. $48,746 iQ 5 5 386 4 Protestant Episcopal, Liberia….•••.•.. 44,093 8 48 17 709 69 United Brethren In ('hri.t,Mendi. ……. 10,818 7 43 55 317 61 United Pre.byterian Vhurch, Egypt…. 29 2,m 112 42,000 35 2IJ6 American Board, Natal.. ……………. 45,265 Methodist Episcopal Church, West Coast 5.~ 137 17 1,174 37 BishopTaylor'sMlssion,Congo andAngola 7,500 3 57 38 2,755 38 Evangelical Lutherans.•••…………… …. i3;000···· 27 38 141 10 4 9 —————— ——– Presbyterian Board… . ……………. 31,156 3 WO 3 Total……………………… …. $237.077 – – 28 24 204 —- – 17 – 1,898 25 617 – —– — 181 10,Oil 359 MISSIONARY WORK IN JAPAN FOR THE YEAR 1890.

CONDENSBD FROM STATISTICS PREPARICD BY REV. H. LOOllIS, YOKOHAMA..

~ E"'" '"" " ~.. .. — — "",od.)(I28IOlfARIEB.

<Xi .S :cai. ",8 – ' " -;;~ lfAlIIE 0)' lIrIIBIiIOl(. "d d 'O~ .0 ; t'"l ",.g ~o.mg .::l .~ E0o.<0S :";"s .SIi ~ ~~ ~;:::: 0 r!n! ~ rn" " ~S~o 3~.S.. ~p. rn ~ oS zs -0 ~ 0 – f-i1 – – – – — — – – – 0- – – -0 – Church of Christ in Japan" ••….. 44 48 150 23 <t'z 71 1,077 9,314 1M 1,409 Nippon Sel Kokwai t …………… 40 37 110 17 66 56 466 4,000 110 669 American Baptilt Missionary Uilion. 16 15 45 9 43 13 121} 1,027 34 222 American Boord ……………….. 28 32 84 9 73 61 1,615 9,146 109 3,240 Methodist Episcopal Church, North. 20 29 68 9 39 53 492 3,923 75 2,144 Methodist Episcopal Church, South. 12 5 27 4 15 6 77 318 18 136 Canada Methodist Church•..••…. '110 11 29 5 12 15 287 1,446 50 348 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – 'l'welve Smaller Societies. . . . . . . . . . . . 28 12 62 18 34 21 289 1,623 51 526 — —- 297 -I 4,431 3,082 584 8,758 Total. . .. …. …………….. 214 189 577 93 423 *In the" Church of Christ in Japan" are jomed the Unit"d Presbyterian Church, Scotland' the PresDyterian Churche., North and South, aud the Cumberland Presbyterians; the Reformed Chul'ch In America, and the Reformed Church In the United States, and the Woman's Union Missionary Society.

t In the "NIPRon Sei Kokwai" are joined the Protestant Episcopal (,hurch, the Wickliffe College ~llsRlon, Canada, the Church Missionary Society, and the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel.

STATISTICS OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN CHINA. FROM TABLES PREPARED BYREV,J. W. DAVI8,D.D.

FOREIGN NATIVE I~ S .; 1lISSIO:NARIES. HELPERS. .0g . =" I"i 3 .E .". .~~ "'.""- ~]~ :siS "d N AllE OF SOCIETY. .~ OJ) .; rn § 0 …..:.9 rD II .S 0 ~~ !!<O ~ <i :S;So 0; ~ 'So Z".!~l – . I-'<- – – – – – – – -~- – – ————–~~- 'E -0 – 0 – -E0o< – 0 – – -0- – — London Mi••ionary Society…….. 30 14 65 11 75 62 !,124 4,078 $ 5,673 American Boord………•……•.. 36 15 83 4 91 20 1,074 1,549 1,6111 American Baptist ……………… 14 7 34 7 75 14 325 ],479 American Baptist (South) …….•.. 14 8 35 8 21 13 338 808 715 American Protestant Episcopal …. 11 11 760 American Presbyt9rian ………… r,s 100 American Presbyterian (South)…. 12 … ….. 318 19 '44' 1,123 450 548 British and Foreign Bible Society. 12 122 9 2,482 4,041 2,372 21 ..2.0.. 128 7 28 72 18 …2.. .. 300 ….1.0.0.. Vhurch Missionary Society …….. 27 15] 2,695 "3;100 English Ba~tist. …..•…••…….. 20 8 56 17 18 ..1.9.. 2,000 36 1 177 1,1M 360 Methodist plscopal. ………•…. 37 27 99 76 167 148 2,708 3,888 7,341 Basel Mission" ……•…………. 19 ….. 33 6 45 38 848 2,0211 1,237 English Presbyterian ………….. 26 10 51 8 197 40 628 3,471 6,935 Wesleyan Missionary Society …… 17 3 31 2 48 15 534 1,079 1,300 I China Inland Mission . .. . …… 161 135 366 10 82 80 182 2,1137 67~ -Tw-e-nt-y–six-s-m-al-ler-s-oc-ie-tie_s …..-..-. -95- 58 221 22 298 271 993 7,529 4,176 16,836-'37,287-'$36,884 Total… ….. …. ……. . .. ' 589 316l,'296 20l,'446 522 Protestant Missions in Spain.- of the life of Howell Harris, the founder ThQ Rev. William H. Gulick haB recent- of the Connection, the same year, is ly prepared the following summary of highly appropriate. societies engaged in evangelical work in Spain, and of tangible results achieved: Primitive Methodist Missions.-At Of churches and societies engaged there the approaching May missionary gathare no Jess than 15, of which 4 are erings. the London churches hope to Scotch, 5 are English, and 3 are Ameri- raise not less than £1000, which will be can. And, after 15 years' toil, these equally divided between the new misfigures can be given : sions in London and the denomination's operations on the West African coast Foreign Missionaries, men. .. 22 and the recently established Zambesi women 28…… … 50 enterprise.

Spanish Pastors. . .. •• •……….. _. . . . . 37 United Methodist Free Church.- Evangelists… _. . . . . • . . . • . .• . … 39 With the completion of their training in 9,220 Manchester the two colored students, Attendants on public worship. "" •.•.. 3,516 Messrs. E. D. L. Thompson and J .. B. Commnnicants . _•.. __ .•••..••…. _…… 119 Nicholls, have returned to Sierra Leone Day-schools………. •••• ..•…•. •… …. to assist in mission work, the colony School-teachers, men ..• 74 156 according them a public reception on their arrival. Disquieting news has women 82…. •… .. …• been received from the Free Methodist station in East Africa. The Golbanti Pupils. .• . ……•..•…. _•.•…•..•.. _.. 4,880 Mission station is located in the Witu SundaY-Bchools…. ……..••••••…. .•.• 82 country, where several Germans were Teachers in the Sunuay-schools…. .. … 192 massacred last September. When the Scholars in tile Suuday.schools………. German missionaries were attacked they 3,500 fled for protection to the station of their Free Methodist brethren, and ultimately Missionary Items. By the Rev. James the whole of the missionaries left for Johnstoa, Bolton, Lancashire, England. the coast along different routes. One of the missionaries, the Rev. W. Howe Free Church of Scotland Modera- (Free Methodist), travelled alone across torship.-In missionary circles much the open country for three days, and pleasure was expressed at the choice of afterward reached the seaboard in safety. Professor Thomas Smith as moderator- What may befall the mission premises elect by the Free Church Commission in and the native converts can only be sur- Edinburgh. His eminence, as a mis- mised. The latest intelligence stated sionaryof the denomination in India, is that Golbanti would again be occupied worthy of recognition, in addition to by the missionaries at the first opporwhich his professorial work in the New tunity, notwithstanding that missionary College, Edinburgh, and his marked blood has already been spilled there. ability as a leader in the ecclesiastical courts presented further claims for the Steamer for the Congo.-A commisnomination. sion for a new mission steamer on the twin-screw turbine system has been The Nyasaland Missions.-The re- given by the Baptist Missionary Society ported endeavor of Consul .Tohnston to to Messrs. John L 'fhornycroft & Co., of subsidize the Arabs against the natives Chiswick. It will replace the Peace, is naturally causing the disapprobation built by the same firm in 1882, which of the directors of the missions in that the Congo Free State lately forcihly region. ProfeBsor Lindsay, of the Free requisitioned. The vessel will be con- Church and an official of the Estab. siderably larger than the Peace, being lished Church of Scotland have visited 84 feet long and 13 feet beam, and London to lay before the Foreign Office drawing 2 feet 2 inches when laden with the views held by their respective cargo. In launching her at Stanley churches respecting the administration Pool the society will not be destitute of of Nyasaland. Their action has, it is means of communication at any time understood. the approval of the Uni. with brethren at dist.ant stations. The versities' Mission. able missionary, Mr. George Grenfell (who unfortnnately is in England, suf- Welsh Calvinistic Methodist Jubi- fering from ill health), has drawn up the lee. -It is fnlly probable that the Mis- specifications, and will superintend her sionary Jubilee Fllnd of this vigorous building. Not unlikely Borne of the body will reach the sum of £50,000, or mission boys, by whom the boiler in tho twice as mu('h as the amount originally Peace was completely put together, and suggested. The anticipated early issue steam raised on the third day aHer re- party is that the Greek Church is defec- erection was begun, will be asked to tive in its teaching of " the Gospel" as give once more their intelligent co- understood by Low Churchmen. It is operation. disappointing to see that the Church Missionary Society, alter thirty years of Contributions for English Church labor, cannot reckon more than 600 Missions.-Corresponding with the in. communicants, 2000 adherents, and creasing subscriptions for home mis. 2000 children, whose interests are cared sions are the large sums contributed on for by ten ordained and five lady mis- behalf of the foreign field. ThiM is sionaries, besides sixty or seventy lay specially characteristic of High Church. workers. The question bas heen put to men. }<'or example, the income of the the Church Missionary Society whethel' Society for the Propagation of the Gos- it might not devote some thousands of pel, distinctly belonging to the High pounds annually to needier and more Church party, exceeded in 1890 all pre- promising fields. I learn that the vious years. The grand total reached Archbishop of Canterbury bas had the was £164,382, an increase of nearly matter of settlement referred to him- £40,000 on the year 1889. From the self, and everyone will hope that a , subscription list it is apparent that a modus vivendi may be discovered. steady advance is being made in the regular subscriptions. Equally surpris- The Niger and the English Uni- ing is the progress ot the sister organ- versities' Missions.-Doubts of the ization, the Church Missionary Society, Rev. F. N. Eden, the English secretary whose accounts, which do not close of the Lower Niger :Mission, not being. until March 31st, will doubtless show a prepared to return to his sphere of toil similar gratifying return. in Africa, owing to the Special Com- mittee of Inquiry appointed by the Church Friction in Palestine.-No Church Missionary Society, exonerating solution of the quarrel between Bishop from blame most of the native clergy against whom he had made charges, are Blyth and the Church Missionary 1:10- dispelled. Mr. Eden will, to the joy of many in church missionary circles, go ciety has yet been found. The London back to his post. Though a young man, Guardian, representing the bishop, urges he is a rising missionary force, whose the society to withdraw and transfer its services to the cause of African missions agencies to the Society for the Propaga- may be of increasing value. The clouds tion of the Gospel, a recommendation which have been hanging over the Niger which a majority of the supporters of the stations are quickly vanishing. Church Missionary Society decline to accept, believing that such a course Archdeacon Maples is addressing Eng- should be taken by the bishop, who lish audiences on the Universities Mis- came second into the field and was sion at Zanzibar, on the Rovuma, and aware of the nature of the society's Lake Nyasa. He says that they are operations. To the letter of the Church training a native ministry which in time Missionary Society secretaries the An_ will enable the English missionaries to glican Bishop of Jerusalem replies that withdraw and leave the work in the the society's missionaries are prose- hands of African teachers and preach- lytizers, inasmuch as they win over ers. Progress is slow; nevertheless, in converts from Eastern Christian connection with the mission, there was churches, and "a general policy of a large band of African workers, hoth men proselytism endnngers," he says, ., not and women formerly released slaves, only your own, but all our English work who were n~w doing excellent service. in these lands, and is against Church A native ordained minister was at pres- order," He asks what is the use of the ent working with much greater success Archgishop of Canterbury desiring fra. than any of the white missionaries. ternal rehttions with the Eastern hie- rarchy when this kind of missioning is Mashonaland.-Speedily in tbe track practised by the society under his of the snccessful British encampment patronage, and further observes that in Mashonaland, missionaries are being although the society professes to have dispatched. In response to the Rppeal centres of work among Mohammedans, of the Rev. Owen Watkins, a WeRleyan thesB are, jn reality. as a rule, members Sonth African missionary pioneer of of the Greek Church previons to their deserved reputation, the Wesleyan Mis- entrance into the church mission fold. sionary Committee have decided to es- His sympathies, he says, are with gPll- tabli~h a mission in this lately opened uine missionary work wherever carried territory To meet tb& expansion of on, and if the society proceeds on these English in this and adjoining regions, a linps it will command his aid. Obvi- new bishopric, known as the Bishopric ously the answer of the Evangelical of Mashonalat.d, is about to be created, in Senegal, he sets in contrast the de- the nomination and consecration resting praved condition of things, notably in with the Archbishop of Canterbury. Freetown, under the British. The un· Since the death of Bishop Colenso there cleanliness of the plaoe is a crying scan- has been no real tie between the dal, the streets in many directions Church, England and that of South grass.grown and reeking with smells of Africa, "'hich is perfectly autonomous. deoayed fish and vegetables. Trade and The Situation in Uganda.-Heroism enterprise are practically dead. More for G( . marks every stage of this much- appalling are the numbers of Govern. checkered East African Mission. The ment licensed grog.shops. 'rhese haunts Hev. E. C. Gordon, writing from Mengo, of degradation are crowded day and the capital of Uganda, on November 1st, hall, after four months' solitary occupa. night with hundreds of natives, who tivn, been gladdened by the face of the afterward stagger through the streets in a ragged and helpless state. The con- Lev. R H. Walker. On Bishop Tucker sequences are terrible. These vi<:ltims either fall into the holes or man·traps and party arriving at Usambiro, October which abound, until they are sober, or 13th, they were detained six weeks they are oarried off to the lookups, pending the return of the mission boat, where horrible barbarities are perpetrat. which Mr. Walker had taken across the ed upon them. "I found," says Mr. lake to secure canoes for transport to Buxton, ,. our English Freetown a filthy, Uganda. Mr. Walker carried to Mwanga a letter from Bishop Tucker, and a copy forlorn, and uncared·for Darkest Engof the treaty relating to the spheres of in. land in Darkest Africa." It is not fluence agreed upon by England and surprising that self.respecting na· Germany. It appears that the French tives say of British rulers and traders, priests had strongly advised Emin Pasha •• From whence come these white savto take Uganda in the name of Ger. many, but of course he scorned the no· ages, who are more savage than ourtion. Mwanga dispatched twenty canoes selves ?" These poor creatures, united to Usambiro for Bishop Tucker, who, testimony says, are now much more de. together with the Rev. D. A. L. Hooper moralized than they were before seeing and Messrs. G. L. Pilkington, G. K. a white man's face. For the purposo Baskerville and F. C. Smith, started on of making a rich revenue, Government December 4th for their voyage across allows the Gambia and Sierra Leone to. the lake leaving the Rev. J. O. Dermott he deluged with this fearful eurse. Mr. and Mr: D. Deekes at Usambiro with Buxton speaks of If, ship in which ho instructions to move to Nasa, on Speke had a passage, carrying from Rotterdam Gulf. Sadly unfortunate was the delay to the West C0l18t 100,000 cases of gin, of the little band at Usambiro. By fever worth two shillings a case, while it is both the Rev. W. Dunn and Mr. H. J. common to witness dhows laden with Hunt died, and from the same cause the huge carboys of poisonous rum slipping bishop had suffered four successive at- up the rivers. These diselosures are in tacks from the last of which he was the main confirmed by other writers, barelY-recovering when Mwanga' s canoes and the hope is expressed that as soon hove in sight. Th9 followers of the as the civil governor is withdrawn the Protestants and Romanists are frequent. primary remedial enactment will inly in antagonism in Uganda, though elude the total prohibition of drink in thA:y invariably combine against their the colony. Shocking detajls of the common Mohammedan foe. It is cheer· traffic in spirits and its results on the ing, how~ver, to note that many natives native races may be gathered from the hac{ been baptized, the majority being Aborigine,,' Protection Society's Annual young men, with a sprinkling of older Report, from Book C 5740 in the Sierra men and women. The e.atechumens had been carefully prepared, had attended Leone returns. classes three times a week, read most of the Actfl of the Apostles, and ap- New Mission to the Central Sou· preciated the" Pilgrim's Progress." dan.-Great interest has been excited in the religious community of Bolton, British Misrule in West Africa.- Lancashire, by the departure, on Feb- Lurid nnd deplorable revelations of the ruary 10th, of Messrs. Hermann ~. vices of English government in Sierra Harris, B.A., and Edward Whiteformls. Leone hnve been sent to the Daily sionary work in the Soudan. 'rheir des Graphic, a London paper of good stand. tination is one of the five or six remain· ing, by Mr. F. Buxton. Complimenting ing countries which are ignorant of the the French on their laws, f"lnitn Li on , Gospel, and continue totally unevangel. business, and the morality of the people ized. The region measures a thousal:d miIeR in length and five hundred III hrp,vUh, and is quite distinct from the E~yptian Soudan on the east and the Western Soudan to the west of it. It perience recently that no one could contains five negro kingdoms, each envy. They were "ttacked by river larger than Great Britain, with popula. pirates, who, after opening their trunks tions of many millions. With both gen· and seat·ching their persons, robbed tlemen it has been the writer's privilegt' them of many articles of yalue. "Perils to have intimate friendship, and of their by water, and perils by robbers," it Christian life, enthusiasm, and capacity seems, were not confined to the apos. it is a pleasure to bear unequivocal tes· tolic age. timony. The missionaries intend to tarry in Tunis until they have mastered -The work done among the Chinese the elements of Arabic, and then joiu on the Pacific Coast is now beginning one of the c,uavans fn rmde from Tripoli to bear fruit of a very hopeful kind. to Lake rrchad, in tho Central Soudan. Here are two illustrations: One thou· Miss M. F. Harris, a devoted lady mis. sand Chinamen, members of tho Con. sionary in Tunis, connected with the gregational Church in CAlifornia and North Africa Mission, is the sister of Oregon, have sent two missionaries to Mr. Harris. The tlVO missionaries are their native land, organized a Foreign depending in faith npon the sympathies Missionary Society, with one thousand of God's people for temporal assistance. dollars to start with, and have also con· tributed twenty.two hundred dollars to Another Anti-Slaverr Conference. home missions. Lun Foon, a member -Announcement is made of the next of of the Methodist Mission Church in the series of anti·slavery conferences, San Francisco, gave up a good business which owe their origin mainly to the and returned to China to do missionary activity of Cardinal Lavigerie, and will work at his own charge. He has built be held in London. The British and a mission property in foreign style of Foreign Anti.Slavery Society, which architecture, with preaching hall and conveyed the London invitation to the school·rooms. Cardinal, is exerting itself energetically to make the gathering what it promises -Dr. Judson Smith says the Chinese to be-an important event. One of the are manifestly the governing race of features of the previous conferences at Eastern and Central Asia. They evi· Brussels and Paris was their absolute dently hold the key to the future of al. freedom from political and sectarian most one half the unevangelized people coloring, which allowed men of every of the globe. So long, therefore, ao the shade of politics and phase of religious Chinese remain without the Gospel, belief to unite on a common platform. the great bulk of Asia will be pagan; This wise arrangement will be observed when they become Christian the conti· at the forthcoming demonstration. nent will be Christian, and the worid will be won for Christ.

Monthly Bulletin. -The medical missionaries in China appear to be making a deep impression Brazil.-A movement has been started upon the people. The physician is at Rio Janeiro to founn a Protestant hos; well-nigh worshipped; his person and pi tal. The new hospital will receive a work are sacred. A remarkably healthshare of the taxes levied on the shipping, ful and uplifting influence flows from and will be under the care of skilled phy. the labors of the female physicians and sicians. It will increase the field of of the native nurses trained by them. Christian work and the responsibility Their work has opened the eyes of the of the Protestant missionaries in Rio Orientals to the capabilities of women. Janeiro. There are said to be 109 medical mis- sionaries in Chino. at the present time, Buddhism..-Rev. Dr. Happer, the vet· 38 of whom are women, all but two of eran missionary of China, writing to the whom are from America. The Medical Presbyterian, estimates that instead of Missionary Record says: .. It is not al· four to five hundred millions of Buddh- ways easy to obtain entrance into a ists, as claimpd or conjectured by many Chinese city. The man who gains the writers, there are not more than seventy· good.will is the physician. With a hos· fi ve millions. Dr. Happer gives reasons pital, a daily clinic, and 0. large country for these figures, furnishing in comdder· field, the most skilled surgeon would able detail the statistics of Buddhism in always find his hands full. We ask our the different countries where it has ad. friends of the medical profession to herents. come over and help us. There are about 100 miRsionary doctors in China; 1000 Ohina.-Miss M. M. Phillips, M.D., and are neetled." Miss Smithey, of the Soo.Chow, China, M. E. Mission, while retnrning by boat -One thousand men in the next five from Shanghai to Soo.CholV l,ad an ex· years, is the call from China. Of course and throwaway What will require years 1000 men will mean nearly, if not quite, of labor, perhaps, to regain. My help. 2000 workers; for many of the men ers here have come to the rescue of th" will bring their wives, and a good wife work very nobly, and have assumed over doubles the power for good of a mis- three hundred rupees of the reduction., sionary in the field; and unmarried so that the work here may not suf. ladies in increasing numbers are volun- fer. • .. If the school is cut down, it teering from time to time. It is hoped must be cut down from the top. If it that this number will respond and be is cut down from the top it dies. If it dies, what is to become of all our Chrissent by the Church. tian labor in this community? If the children of Christian parents grow up -The most recent statisties of the ignorant and not grounded in Chrismissions in China are 1296 foreign mis- tianity, they will be a curse to the comsionaries, including 316 single women munity." The American Board is and 391 wives; 211 ordained, and 1235 obliged to retrench the next current year other native laborers; 522 churches, twenty per cent. 37,287 communicants, and 16,836 pupiIR in schools. -As another evidence of the extent of the influence of Mr. Spurgeon, it is -China's production of tea la8t year stated that Miss Tucker, known liS A. was 43 per cent of the world' B consump- L. O. E., reads three of his sermons tion. This shows the commercial im- every day with native converts in India. portance of China. -Dr. Pentecost is spending the hot -Mr. Trow Ahok, a prosperous meI- season in Simla, which is a centre of chant of Foo.Chow, lately gave $10,000 fashion, society, and godlessness, but to found an Anglo-Chinese College in not idly. A wealthy friend in Scotland that city. has purchased, for his use in India, a tent capable of seating 1200 peoplo. -One hundred Australians have vol- Dr. Pentecost will use this in his camunteered for service in connection with paigns in various parts of the 'country, the China Inland Mission. A domestic owing to the difficulty and expense of servant in Tasmania has given $100 of procuring suitable halls. her savings to this mission, and $20 for the work in Africa. This is an illustra- -The recent great revival in the Baption of the earnest missionary spirit of tist Mission at Ongole, in the Telugu these people. field, is one of the most remarkable in the annals of missions. In exactly three Hawaii.-The largest congregation in hours and five minutes two native the world, numbering 4500 members, is preachers are said to have immersed on the island of Hawaii. 1065 persons! Rev. Drs. Clough and Johnson immersed 606 in one hou-r and Iceland.-The Icelandic Lutheran con- twenty minutes. gregations of Manitoba and the Northwestern States recently celebrated the Ceylon.-A Christian convention of three hundred and fiftieth anniversary great interest was recently held at Jaffna. of the translation of the Scriptures into Its specific aim was the arousing of Chris- Icelandic. tians to greater earnestness and conse- cration, and it is believed that much lndia.-It is pathetic in these days of good resulted not only in the reviving of believers, but also in impressing those emptied missionary treasuries to read not believers.

such a letter as the following, received N. A. Indians.-The total Indian pop- ulation of Canada is about 120,000, aud by Secretary Clark of the American of these about 30,000, it is said. are more or less under Christian instruction at the Board, from a missionary in Bombay: hands of the Methodist, Episcopalian, and Presbyterian churches. There arfl " I have collected a band of superior in the United States 243,000 Indians. Of these only 58,000 receive any assistance Hyoouwn~"amn eI n as workers in this field. whatever from the Government, and a suddenly dismiss them with- large proportion of these are only slight- ly dependent. There are 64,871 includout great wrong to them? Again, if I ed in the five chiIized tribes of the Ind- ian Territory, and there are, besides, close any of my schools now it will be 35,287 uot living. on reservations Who at the expense of prestige, which, at this especial juncture, will be most un- fortunate. Our work here is beginning to bud after these nine years of labor.

The Church has been organized; two admit.ted from this place to the Church; a Brahman young man-a former pupil -has just come out for Christ, and the whole district is stirred up about it.

To diminish our work now is to lose are counted in with the general popula- ing Christians, whose beginning in the tiun. The main disturbances in the Christian life was in this church. recent uprising have been among the Sioux, who number about 28,000. -Con- -The Rev John L. Dearing, a Bapgregationalist. tist missionary, gleans from the lnde- pendent some significant facts from the Japan.-The Synod of the Church of ststistics of miHsions in Japlln in 1890. Christ in Japan adopted the following as One is that Japan is not a field for its Confession of Faith: "'I.'he Lord medical missions, the reason being that Jesus Christ, whom we worship as God, that. country is so well supplied with the only begotten Son uf God, for us men competent physicians trained abroad, and for our salvation was made man and and that the Government provides hossuffered. He offered up a perfect sacri- pitals and medical attendance for the fice for sin; and all who are one with sick. Another fact noted is the great Him by faith are pardoned and account. advance in Sunday-school work. Buddhed righteous; and faith in Him working ism ignores the children, Christianity by love purifies the heart. The Holy gathers them in. There are in Japan Ghost, who with the Father and the 514 SundaY-Achools, with about 21,000 Son is worshipped and glorified, reveals members. Another encouragt'ment is Jesus Christ to the soul, and without in the increase in students for the min- His grace, man being d.ead in sins, can- istry. not enter th6 Kingdom of God. By Him the prophets, and apostles, and holy -Woman's Workfor Woman says that men of old were inspired, and He, one of the Presbyterian missionary speaking in the Scriptures of the Old ladies in Tokyo invited the newly Alectand New Testaments. is the supreme ed Chri.tian members of the Japanese and infallible judge in all things per- Parliament to her house to tea, and that taining unto faith and living. From out of fifteen members thirteen acceptthese Holy Scriptures the ancient ed the invitation. Church of Christ drew its Confession: hence, we, holding the faith once de- Judea.-Professor Sayce, in his article livered to the saints, join in that con- on .. Excavations in Judea," dwells parfession with praise and thanksgiving." ticularly on the mutability of ancient Here follows the Apostles' Creed. names in the East, and the necessity of renewed excavation for discovering the -The Doshisha University at Kyoto arcbreologyof the Holy Land. He BUYS: is putting its theological stUdents into " We have dug up Homer and Herodopractical evangelistic work by sending tus ; we shall yet dig up the Bible." them to points in and about the city. They preach the Gospel in places where Madaqascar.-This island, with its most of the people hear it for the first queen and 200,000 of her subjects, is time. In this way their own hearts are ranged on the side of the cross. kept warm, and they gain a valuable experience. The catalogue for the pres- Manchul·ia.-This country presents a ent year, illustrated with cuts of all the good instance of Presbyterian union. college buildings and containing much Here the Scotch United Presbyterians information regarding the institution, have already 956 communicants, and gives the number of those in the differ- with them the Irish Presbyterians have ent courses as 570. President Kozaki is agreed to unite in forming one Presbytireless in his efforts to Improve the tery. school, and largely through his influence the theological students are push- Mexico.-The missionaries in Mexico ing forward more aggressive evangelistic have much to contend against. At work. Guadalajara, the headquarters of the Northern Mission of the American Board, -From 32 members at its organiza- the Romanists are very bitter, and are ention, the church in Okayama, Japan, deavoring to get possession of the chapel has increased, in ten years, to a mem- site, thus creating an unpleasant combership of above 550. Five churches in plication for the missionaries, who afe the province, and two in adjoining prov- liable to insults and injury from the inces may claim to have sprung from it. armed rowdies. A girls' school, with 52 students, a boys' school, with 34, and an orphan -There are 97 Presbyterian churches asylum, with 90 occupants are Bome of in Mexico. Twenty-nine converts are its outgrowths. Not one communion now able ministers of the Gospel. Over has passed without additions, and hard- 5000 converts are in full communion. ly a year without the formation of a new church. It reckons 1300 profess- Trinidad.-Rev. John Morton, D.D., the pioneer missionary of the Pres- byterian Church of Canada in Trinidad, and who has been in the field since rian and Reformed denominations early in 1878, was offered by the throughout the world have 20,265,500 last General Assembly the position adherents. of permanent Secretary of the For- eign Missions Committee, Western Sec- -An English missionary was recent- tion. Dr. Morton, in view of the de. ly heard to remark: •• If there was more mands of his present field, has made up .abiding in Christ there would be less his mind to decline the offer, and to reo abiding in Britain. .. The same may be main preaching and teaching the East said of America. Indians of Trinidad. His decision, while disappointing to the Committee -The Presbyterian Record, of Canada, of Foreign Missions will be extremely says: .. The problem of Christian union gratifying to the members, the friends seems likely to find its solution in the and supporters of the mission in Trini- foreign field. Christians at home do dad. Dot realize the wickedness of sectarian- ism, nor feel the need of united forces Turkey.-The burning of the college and united action as do those who are building of Central Turkey College, at called to apologize for the divided Aintab, on December 26th, is a /levere Church in the face of perishing blow to the mission work in that locality. heathen." Strenuous efforts were made to stay the progreils of the flames; but the building, -The impression left by the great aswith the exception of the west wing, semblage at Cleveland of 500 students was destroyed. In the face of many pledged to the foreign missionary ber· adverse circumstances the professors vice was that the possibilities of this and other Christians on the spot have remarkable uprising are hot yet fairly promised financial aid, and contribu- estimated. So stirring were the scenes tions from all fields are earnestly asked in this convention, in which 100 mis. to help the cause of rebuilding. This sionaries participated, that two local is the second disaster which this mis- pastors are reported to have decided to sion has sustained-the burning of the go to the foreign field. The meetings woman's college a year ago hindering were admirably conducted, and it is the work for a time. Dr. Fuller, the hinted that the regular yearly anniversapresident of the college, writes very ries of denominational societies would hopefully of the outlook, and a new and be made more effective if some of the more commodious building ought soon methods used at Cleveland were adoptto replace the one in ruins. ed. One specially successful feature was the opportunity given to ask ques- Bmyrna.-An idea of the manner in tions of the speakers, fifteen or twenty which missionary work is done now in minutes being reserved at the close of regions in which St. Paul once wrought each address for this purpose. may be gotten from the following pltragraph from a letter in the Independent: -The Missionary Herald tells of a .. A missionary from Smyrna writes of Scotchwomhn whose practice it was to his winter tour through a field of some give a penny a day for missions, to 40,000 square miles in extent. He went whom a visitor gave a sixpence to proeastward from Smyrna, stopping at cure some meat, on learning that she hopeful placet! a day or two, 01' prolong- hlld not lat~ly enjoyed that luxury. She ing his stay for two or three weeks where thought to herself: •• I have long done there was special interest; visiting men very well on my porridge, so I will give in their shops, receiving calls from in- the sixpence also to God." This fact quirers, preaching every night, travel- came to the knowledge of a missionary ling by day under circumstances that re- secretary, who narrated it at a missioncall Paul's description of his adventures ary breakfast. The host and his guests in the same regions; and all this is in the were profoundly impressed by it, the bitter winter weather, because it is the host himself saying that he had never season when men can be found at home. denied himself a chop for the cause of This sort of work has the most imme- God. He therefore instantly subscribed diate results. The man who preaches $2500 additional, and others of the party to a stated congregation, or teaches, or followed his example, till the sum of writes books, is sowing seed for others $11,000 was raised before they sepato reap. But the man who tours much rated.. in his district returns with joy, bearing his sheaves with him." -The Young Men's Christian Asso- ciation of Chicago is to erect a magnifi- -Bev. W. H. Roberts, D.D., Ameri- cent building at a cost of $1,400,000. can Statistical Secretary of the Presby- The building will have fourteen stories, terian Alliance, lIays that the Presbyte- three of which will be devoted entirely to the work of the association. Mission to the Australian Aborigines, been eighteen years at Havl<nnahHarbor, Fate, was appointed to pione!'r the new Rev. Dr. Steel, Sydney, N.S. W., writes work. He has left the islands for Mel- Sept. 30; it has been proposed to es- bourne, where he is to make necessary tablish a mission among the aborigines arrangements, and it is hoped to get in northern Queensland by the Federttl a steam launch to be of service to the Assembly of the Presbyterian churches new enterprise. Mr. Macdonald is marof Australia and Tasmania. Adeputation ried to a daughter of the late Rev. Dr. from the Mission Committee, consisting Geddie, the first Presbyterian missionof the Rev. Professor Rentoul, D.D.• of ary in the New Hebrides. The Rev. Ormond College, Melbourne; the Rev. Joseph Armand, M.A., missionary of Samuel Robinson of St. Kitto, Mel- the Presbyterian Church of Canada, has bourne, the Rev. F. A. Hagenauer, already estahlished a station on a small Superintendent of the Aborigines in island to the south of Santo, and from the Colony of Victoria, and for more which he operates on the larger island. than thirty years a missionary among A new edition of the Gospels and Acts them, along with the Rev. Robert of the Apostles in the Erromangan Steel, D.D., of Sydney, went to Bris- language has just been printed in Sydbane, Queenslaud, in July. They were ney, at the expense of the British and there joined with the Committee on Foreign Bible Society. A thousand Missions to the Heathen appointed copies, bound, have been sent to the by the General Assembly of the Pres- island, where the Rev. H. A. Robertson, byterian Church of Queensland, and who superintended the printing, lately had an interview with the Premier of returned to resume his work. J. J. the Government respecting reserves for the mission. The Premier promised Dr. Edith Pechey-Phipson.-In Janall that was required, and as already gi ven to the Lutheran Mission among uary, at a Convocation of the Bombay tne Aborigines. The deputies preached ill various Presbyterian churches in University, Mr. Justice Birdwood, the Brisbane and Ipswich, and held 1 public meeting on the mission. They also Vice-Chancellor. announced the appointlectured in different churches. A meeting was held in Sydney on their return. ment of this distinguished lady physi- It is expected that two Moraviall breth_ ren will be secured from Germany to cian as a member of the Senate. He undertake this mission on behalf of the Presbyterian Church. It has always remarked that, although for six centubeen a difficult work to carryon missions among so migratory a peoplc. ries ladies had held the office of Pro The most successful has been when the Aborigines were induced to settle on fessor of Medicine at the Cologne Unireserves gral'lted by the Government. In the course of a year it is hoped that versity, he believed this to be the first this mission may be commenced. J. J. instance of a lady being appointed a Tl'le New Hebrides Mission.-A deputation from the Federal Assembly member of the governing body of any of the Presbyterian chmches of Australia and Tasmania visited tho New University. He added that the Senate Hebrides in Mav and June last. It consisted of the Moderator, the Rev. James would recognize the propriety of ap- Lyall, of Adelaide. the Rev. Andrew Hardie, Convener of the Committee on pointing a lady who had bravely fought Foreign Missions, Melbourne, and Mr. M. McGillivray. an elder. Professor woman's oause in the face of much op- Drummond, of Glasgow, also joined the party. They all went round the group. position and obloquy. J. J. visited the different stations, and addressed the Synod at Aneityum. They From a letter sent by a student volwere much gratified with the progress unteer to the Missionary Echo we gather of the mission everywhere. The Synod the following items: resolved to begin a new mission on Espiritu Santo, the largest and most "Miss Lucy E. Guiness has been northerly island in the group, and Working in colleges in this country for appointed three missionaries to the three months under the direction of the work. The Rev. D. Macdonald, who has Student Volunteer movement. She has recently returned to London. Miss Guiness is tha daughter of Hon. H. Grattan Guiness, F.R.S., who superin- tends three missionary training schools in England.

"Miss Guiness visited many of our western colleges, and through her direct instrumentality over 200 names were added to the volunteer liRt.

•• She expressed herself as greatly sur· prised at finding many Christian girls in our colleges without the habit of daily Bible reading and unfamiliar with Scripture. Things are not so in Eng. land, she says. She has been the means of awakening fresh interest in Bible study among lUany college girls."